This is a modern-English version of Two Little Savages: Being the adventures of two boys who lived as Indians and what they learned, originally written by Seton, Ernest Thompson. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









TWO LITTLE SAVAGES

Being the ADVENTURES of Two BOYS
Who Lived as INDIANS and Teepees
Indian TableauWhat They LEARNED.

WITH OVER THREE HUNDRED DRAWINGS

Because I have known the torment of thirst I would dig a well where others may drink. - E.T.S.

Because I have known the torment of thirst I would dig a well where others may drink. - E.T.S.

Written & Illustrated
By

ERNEST THOMPSON SETON

AUTHOR of Wild Animals I have Known, Lives of the Hunted,
Biography of a GRIZZLY, Trail of the SANDHILL STAG, etcetera,
& NATURALIST to the Government of MANITOBA.

1917


Preface

Because I have known the torment of thirst I would
dig a well where others may drink.
                                                    E.T.S.


In this Book the designs for Title-page, Jackets,
and general make-up were done by
Grace Gallatin Seton.




The Chapters

Part I

Glenyan & Yan

 
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.

Glimmerings . . .
Spring . . .
His Adjoining Brothers . . .
The Book . . .
The Collarless Stranger . . .
Glenyan . . .
The Shanty . . .
The Beginnings of Woodlore . . .
Tracks . . .
Biddy's Contribution . . .
Lung Balm . . .
A Crisis . . .
The Lynx . . .
Froth . . .
Page
  19
  26
  28
  32
  38
  46
  50
  56
  66
  71
  76
  82
  88
  95
 



The Chapters

Part II

Sanger & Sam

 
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.

The New Home. . .
Sam . . .
The Wigwam . . .
The Sanger Witch . . .
Caleb . . .
The Making of the Teepee . . .
The Calm Evening . . .
The Sacred Fire . . .
The Bows and Arrows . . .
The Dam . . .
Yan and the Witch . . .
Dinner with the Witch . . .
The Hostile Spy . . .
The Quarrel . . .
The Peace of Minnie . . .
Page
 103
 111
 117
 131
 141
 151
 157
 167
 176
 188
 199
 212
 218
 232
 241
 



The Chapters

Part III

In the Woods

 
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVII.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.

Really in the Woods . . .
The First Night and Morning . . .
A Crippled Warrior and the Mud-Albums . . .
A "Massacree" of Palefaces . . .
The Deer Hunt . . .
War Bonnet, Teepee and Coups . . .
Campercraft . . .
The Indian Drum . . .
The Cat and the Skunk . . .
The Adventures of a Squirrel family . . .
How to See the Woodfolk . . .
Indian Signs and Getting Lost . . .
Tanning Skins and Making Moccasins . . .
Caleb's Philosophy . . .
A Visit from Raften . . .
How Yan Knew the Ducks Afar . . .
Sam's Woodcraft Exploit . . .
The Owls and the Night-School . . .
The Trial of Grit . . .
The White Revolver . . .
The Triumph of Guy . . .
The Coon Hunt . . .
The Banshee's Wail and the Huge Night Prowler
Hawkeye Claims Another Grand Coup . . .
The Three-fingered Tramp . . .
Winning Back the farm . . .
The Rival Tribe . . .
White Man's Woodcraft . . .
The Long Swamp . . .
A New Kind of Coon . . .
On the Old Camp Ground . . .
The New War Chief . . .
Page
 251
 262
 270
 282
 288
 299
 314
 320
 327
 337
 344
 355
 364
 373
 379
 385
 394
 399
 411
 421
 429
 443
 456
 470
 478
 489
 496
 502
 508
 523
 534
 537
 



Illustrations

List of Full Pages

Part I

 
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

"Gazing spellbound in that window" . . .
"He already knew the Downy Woodpecker" . . .
"Yan's Toilet" . . .
"The Coon Track" . . .
"There in his dear cabin were three tramps" . . .
"It surely was a Lynx" . . .
Page
  22
  36
  59
  67
  85
  91
 


Part II

 
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.

"The wigwam was a failure" . . .
"Get out o' this now, or I'll boot ye" . . .
Pattern for Teepee . . .
Pattern of Thunder Bull's Teepee and of Black Bull's Teepee
"'Clicker-a-clicker!' he shrieked . . . and down like a dart" . . .
Rubbing-sticks for fire-making . . .
The Archery Outfit . . .
"The dam was a great success" . . .
"Ugh! Heap sassy" . . .
"There stood Raften, spectator of the whole affair" . . .
Page  127
 143
 147
 152
 159
 174
 183
 193
 223
 239
 


Part III

 
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.

"If ye kill any Song-birds, I'll use the rawhoide on ye" . . .
"Where's the axe?" . . .
"He soon appeared, waving a branch" . . .
The War Bonnet . . .
"The old Cat raged and tore" . . .
Indian Signs . . .
"The Two Smokes" . . .
The Fish and River Ducks . . .
The Sea Ducks . . .
Owl-stuffing plate . . .
"Guy gave a leap of terror and fell" . . .
"Well, sonny, cookin' dinner?" . . .
"He nervously fired and missed" . . .
Page  259
 266
 271
 301
 333
 357
 361
 387
 391
 405
 433
 480
 529
 







Two Little Savages

I

Glimmerings

Y
AN was much like other twelve-year-old boys in having a keen interest in Indians and in wild life, but he differed from most in this, that he never got over it. Indeed, as he grew older, he found a yet keener pleasure in storing up the little bits of woodcraft and Indian lore that pleased him as a boy.

Y
AN was a lot like other twelve-year-old boys in his fascination with Native Americans and wildlife, but he stood out because he never lost that interest. In fact, as he got older, he found even greater joy in collecting the bits of woodcraft and Native American knowledge that had excited him as a boy.

His father was in poor circumstances. He was an upright man of refined tastes, but indolent—a failure in business, easy with the world and stern with his family. He had never taken an interest in his son's wildwood pursuits; and when he got the idea that they might interfere with the boy's education, he forbade them altogether.

His father was not well-off. He was an honorable man with refined tastes, but lazy—a failure in business, friendly with outsiders and strict with his family. He had never cared for his son's adventures in the woods; and when he suspected that they might get in the way of the boy's education, he banned them completely.

There was certainly no reason to accuse Yan of neglecting school. He was the head boy of his class, although there were many in it older than 20 himself. He was fond of books in general, but those that dealt with Natural Science and Indian craft were very close to his heart. Not that he had many—there were very few in those days, and the Public Library had but a poor representation of these. "Lloyd's Scandinavian Sports," "Gray's Botany" and one or two Fenimore Cooper novels, these were all, and Yan was devoted to them. He was a timid, obedient boy in most things, but the unwise command to give up what was his nature merely made him a disobedient boy—turned a good boy into a bad one. He was too much in terror of his father to disobey openly, but he used to sneak away at all opportunities to the fields and woods, and at each new bird or plant he found he had an exquisite thrill of mingled pleasure and pain—the pain because he had no name for it or means of learning its nature.

There was definitely no reason to accuse Yan of skipping school. He was the top student in his class, even though many classmates were older than him. He loved books in general, but those about Natural Science and Indian craftsmanship were especially close to his heart. It’s not like he had many—back then, there weren’t a lot available, and the Public Library didn’t have a great selection. "Lloyd's Scandinavian Sports," "Gray's Botany," and a couple of Fenimore Cooper novels were all he had, and Yan was dedicated to them. He was a shy, obedient boy in most things, but the silly demand to give up what was natural for him just made him rebellious—turned a good boy into a bad one. He was too afraid of his father to openly disobey, but he sneaked away whenever he could to the fields and woods, and with every new bird or plant he discovered, he felt a beautiful mix of joy and sadness—the sadness because he had no name for it or any way to understand it.

The Stuffed Bear

The intense interest in animals was his master passion, and thanks to this, his course to and from school was a very crooked one, involving many crossings of the street, because thereby he could pass first a saloon in whose window was a champagne advertising chromo that portrayed two Terriers chasing a Rat; next, directly opposite this, was a tobacconist's, in the window of which was a beautiful effigy of an Elephant, laden with tobacco. By going a little farther out of his way, there was a game store where he might see some Ducks, and was sure, at least, of a stuffed Deer's head; and beyond that was a furrier shop, with an astonishing stuffed Bear.

His intense interest in animals was his main passion, and because of this, his route to and from school was quite winding, involving many street crossings. This way, he could first pass by a bar with a window displaying a colorful ad for champagne that showed two Terriers chasing a Rat. Right across from that was a tobacco shop, featuring a stunning sculpture of an Elephant carrying tobacco. If he went a bit further out of his way, there was a game store where he could see some Ducks and was at least guaranteed to see a stuffed Deer's head; beyond that was a fur shop, showcasing an impressive stuffed Bear.

At another point he could see a livery stable Dog that was said to have killed a Coon, and at yet another place on Jervie Street was a cottage with a high veranda, under which, he was told, a chained Bear had once been kept. He never saw the Bear. It had been gone for years, but he found pleasure in passing the place. At the corner of Pemberton and Grand streets, according to a schoolboy tradition, a Skunk had been killed years ago and could still be smelled on damp nights. He always stopped, if passing near on a wet night, and sniffed and enjoyed that Skunk smell. The fact that it ultimately turned out to be a leakage of sewer gas could never rob him of the pleasure he originally found in it.

At one point, he could see a stable dog that was rumored to have killed a raccoon, and at another spot on Jervie Street, there was a cottage with a high porch, where he heard a chained bear had once been kept. He never saw the bear. It had been gone for years, but he enjoyed passing by the place. At the corner of Pemberton and Grand streets, according to local kids, a skunk had been killed years ago, and its smell could still be detected on damp nights. Whenever he passed by on a wet night, he always stopped to take a whiff and appreciated that skunk smell. The fact that it eventually turned out to be sewer gas leakage never took away the enjoyment he initially felt.

Yan had no good excuse for these weaknesses, and he blushed for shame when his elder brother talked "common sense" to him about his follies. He only knew that such things fascinated him.

Yan had no good reason for these weaknesses, and he felt embarrassed when his older brother lectured him about his foolishness. He only knew that he found these things captivating.

But the crowning glory was a taxidermist's shop kept on Main Street by a man named Sander. Yan spent, all told, many weeks gazing spellbound, with his nose flat white against that window. It contained some Fox and Cat heads grinning ferociously, and about fifty birds beautifully displayed. Nature might have got some valuable hints in that window on showing plumage to the very best advantage. Each bird seemed more wonderful than the last.

But the highlight was a taxidermy shop run by a guy named Sander on Main Street. Yan spent weeks mesmerized, with his nose pressed up against the window. Inside, there were some fox and cat heads grinning fiercely, along with about fifty beautifully displayed birds. Nature could have picked up some great tips from that window on how to showcase plumage at its best. Each bird looked more amazing than the one before.

Gazing spellbound in that window

Gazing spellbound in that window

There were perhaps fifty of them on view, and of these, twelve had labels, as they had formed part of an exhibit at the Annual County Fair. These 24 labels were precious truths to him, and the birds:

There were about fifty of them on display, and out of those, twelve had labels since they were part of an exhibit at the Annual County Fair. These 24 labels were important truths to him, and the birds:

  Osprey
Kingfisher
Bluejay
Rosebreasted Grosbeak
Woodthrush
Scarlet Tanager
Partridge or Ruffed Grouse
Bittern
Highholder
Sawwhet Owl
Oriole
* * * * * * *

were, with their names, deeply impressed on his memory and added to his woodlore, though not altogether without a mixture of error. For the alleged Woodthrush was not a Woodthrush at all, but turned out to be a Hermit Thrush. The last bird of the list was a long-tailed, brownish bird with white breast. The Label The label was placed so that Yan could not read it from outside, and one of his daily occupations was to see if the label had been turned so that he could read it. But it never was, so he never learned the bird's name.

were, with their names, deeply etched in his memory and added to his knowledge of nature, although not without some mistakes. The so-called Woodthrush was actually not a Woodthrush at all, but turned out to be a Hermit Thrush. The last bird on the list was a long-tailed, brownish bird with a white breast. The Label The label was positioned so that Yan couldn’t read it from outside, and one of his daily routines was to check if the label had been turned so he could see it. But it never was, so he never found out the bird's name.

After passing this for a year or more, he formed a desperate plan. It was nothing less than to go inside. It took him some months to screw up courage, for he was shy and timid, but oh! he was so hungry for it. Most likely if he had gone in openly and asked leave, he would have been allowed to see everything; but he dared not. His home training was all of the crushing kind. He picked on the most curious of the small birds in the window—a Sawwhet Owl then grit his teeth and walked in. How frightfully the cowbell on the door did clang! Then there succeeded a still more appalling silence, then 25 a step and the great man himself came.

After waiting for a year or more, he came up with a desperate plan. It was nothing less than to go inside. It took him a few months to gather his courage since he was shy and timid, but oh! he was so eager for it. Most likely, if he had gone in openly and asked for permission, he would have been allowed to see everything; but he didn’t have the guts to do that. His upbringing had been quite restrictive. He focused on the most curious of the small birds in the window—a Saw-whet Owl—then gritted his teeth and walked in. How loudly the cowbell on the door clanged! Then there was an even more terrifying silence, and then 25 a step, and the great man himself appeared.

"How—how—how much is that Owl?"

"How much is that Owl?"

"Two dollars."

"$2."

Yan's courage broke down now. He fled. If he had been told ten cents, it would have been utterly beyond reach. He scarcely heard what the man said. He hurried out with a vague feeling that he had been in heaven but was not good enough to stay there. He saw nothing of the wonderful things around him.

Yan’s courage crumbled at that moment. He ran away. Even if someone had offered him ten cents, it would have felt completely out of reach. He barely registered what the man said. He rushed out with a hazy sense that he had experienced something beautiful but wasn’t worthy enough to remain there. He noticed none of the amazing things around him.






II

Spring

Yan, though not strong, revelled in deeds of brawn. He would rather have been Samson than Moses—Hercules than Apollo. All his tastes inclined him to wild life. Each year when the spring came, he felt the inborn impulse to up and away. He was stirred through and through when the first Crow, in early March, came barking over-head. But it fairly boiled in his blood when the Wild Geese, in long, double, arrow-headed procession, went clanging northward. He longed to go with them. Whenever a new bird or beast appeared, he had a singular prickling feeling up his spine and his back as though he had a mane that was standing up. This feeling strengthened with his strength.

Yan, although not physically strong, loved doing things that required strength. He would have preferred to be Samson over Moses—Hercules instead of Apollo. He was drawn to a wild lifestyle. Every year when spring arrived, he felt a deep urge to get up and leave. He was completely energized when the first crow, in early March, flew overhead cawing. But he felt an intense excitement in his blood when the wild geese, in long, double, arrow-shaped formations, headed north with their noisy calls. He yearned to join them. Whenever a new bird or animal showed up, he experienced a unique tingling sensation up his spine and back, as if he had a mane standing on end. This feeling intensified as his strength grew.

All of his schoolmates used to say that they "liked" the spring, some of the girls would even say that they "dearly loved" the spring, but they could not understand the madness that blazed in Yan's eyes when springtime really came—the flush of cheek—the shortening breath—the restless craving for action—the chafing with flashes of rebellion at school restraints—the overflow of nervous energy—the bloodthirst in his blood—the hankering to run—to run to the north, when the springtime tokens bugled 27 to his every sense.

All of his classmates used to say that they "liked" spring, and some of the girls would even say that they "really loved" spring, but they couldn’t understand the madness that burned in Yan's eyes when spring finally arrived—the flushed cheeks—the quickening breath—the restless craving for action—the irritation with school rules—the overflow of nervous energy—the bloodthirst in his veins—the urge to run—to run north, when the signs of spring called out to all his senses.

Then the wind and sky and ground were full of thrill. There was clamour everywhere, but never a word. There was stirring within and without. There was incentive in the yelping of the Wild Geese; but it was only tumult, for he could not understand why he was so stirred. There were voices that he could not hear—messages that he could not read; all was confusion of tongues. He longed only to get away.

Then the wind, sky, and ground were filled with excitement. There was noise all around, but not a single word. Everything was restless, inside and out. The yapping of the Wild Geese sparked some motivation, but it was just chaos, as he couldn’t figure out why he felt so stirred. There were voices he couldn’t hear—messages he couldn’t grasp; it was all a jumble of languages. He just wanted to escape.

"If only I could get away. If—if—Oh, God!" he stammered in torment of inexpression, and then would gasp and fling himself down on some bank, and bite the twigs that chanced within reach and tremble and wonder at himself.

"If only I could escape. If—if—Oh, God!" he stammered in a torment of frustration, then gasped and threw himself down on a nearby bank, biting the twigs that were within reach, trembling and questioning himself.

Only one thing kept him from some mad and suicidal move—from joining some roving Indian band up north, or gypsies nearer—and that was the strong hand at home.

Only one thing stopped him from doing something crazy and self-destructive—like joining a wandering Indian tribe up north or a group of gypsies closer to home—and that was the firm control he had at home.

Indian Spring Migration

Indian Spring Migration




III

His Adjoining Brothers

Yan had many brothers, but only those next him in age were important in his life. Rad was two years older—a strong boy, who prided himself on his "common sense." Though so much older, he was Yan's inferior at school. He resented this, and delighted in showing his muscular superiority at all opportunities. He was inclined to be religious, and was strictly proper in his life and speech. He never was known to smoke a cigarette, tell a lie, or say "gosh" or "darn." He was plucky and persevering, but he was cold and hard, without a human fiber or a drop of red blood in his make-up. Even as a boy he bragged that he had no enthusiasms, that he believed in common sense, that he called a spade a spade, and would not use two words where one would do. His intelligence was above the average, but he was so anxious to be thought a person of rare sagacity and smartness, unswayed by emotion, that nothing was too heartless for him to do if it seemed in line with his assumed character. He was not especially selfish, and yet he pretended to be so, simply that people should say of him significantly and admiringly: "Isn't he keen? Doesn't he 29 know how to take care of himself?" What little human warmth there was in him died early, and he succeeded only in making himself increasingly detested as he grew up.

Yan had a lot of brothers, but only those closest in age mattered to him. Rad was two years older—a strong kid who took pride in his "common sense." Despite being older, he didn't do as well as Yan in school. He resented this and loved to show off his physical strength whenever he could. He had a religious side and was very proper in how he lived and spoke. He was never seen smoking a cigarette, lying, or saying "gosh" or "darn." He was brave and determined, but he was also cold and unyielding, lacking any warmth or compassion. Even as a kid, he bragged about having no passions, claiming to believe in common sense, that he called things as they were, and that he wouldn't use two words when one would do. His intelligence was above average, but he was so eager to be seen as exceptionally wise and unemotional that he'd do anything heartless if it fit his self-image. He wasn't particularly selfish, yet he acted like he was so that people would say with significance and admiration, "Isn't he sharp? Doesn't he know how to look out for himself?" The little warmth he had faded early, and he only managed to become more and more disliked as he got older.

His relations to Yan may be seen in one incident.

His relationship with Yan can be seen in one incident.

Yan had been crawling about under the house in the low wide cobwebby space between the floor beams and the ground. The delightful sensation of being on an exploring expedition led him farther (and ultimately to a paternal thrashing for soiling his clothes), till he discovered a hollow place near one side, where he could nearly stand upright. He at once formed one of his schemes—to make a secret, or at least a private, workroom here. He knew that if he were to ask permission he would be refused, but if he and Rad together were to go it might receive favourable consideration on account of Rad's self-asserted reputation for common sense. For a wonder, Rad was impressed with the scheme, but was quite sure that they had "better not go together to ask Father." He "could manage that part better alone," and he did.

Yan had been crawling around under the house in the low, wide, cobweb-filled space between the floor beams and the ground. The thrilling feeling of being on an adventure drew him further in (ultimately leading to a reprimand for getting his clothes dirty), until he found a hollow spot near one side where he could almost stand up straight. He immediately came up with one of his plans – to create a secret, or at least a private, workspace here. He knew that if he asked for permission, he would be denied, but if he and Rad went together, it might get a better response because of Rad's claimed reputation for common sense. Surprisingly, Rad was intrigued by the idea, but was certain that they "shouldn't go together to ask Father." He felt he "could handle that part better on his own," and he did.

Then they set to work. The first thing was to deepen the hole from three feet to six feet everywhere, and get rid of the earth by working it back under the floor of the house. There were many days of labour in this, and Yan stuck to it each day after returning from school. There were always numerous reasons why Rad could not share in the labour. When the ten by fourteen-foot hole was made, boards to line and floor 30 it were needed. Lumber was very cheap—inferior, second-hand stuff was to be had for the asking—and Yan found and carried boards enough to make the workroom. Rad was an able carpenter and now took charge of the construction. They worked together evening after evening, Yan discussing all manner of plans with warmth and enthusiasm—what they would do in their workshop when finished—how they might get a jig-saw in time and saw picture frames, so as to make some money. Rad assented with grunts or an occasional Scripture text—that was his way. Each day he told Yan what to go on with while he was absent.

Then they got to work. The first task was to dig the hole deeper, expanding it from three feet to six feet all around, and to push the dirt back under the floor of the house. This took many days of hard work, and Yan kept at it each day after getting home from school. There were always a bunch of reasons why Rad couldn't help out. Once the ten by fourteen-foot hole was ready, they needed boards to line and cover it. Lumber was really cheap—low-quality, second-hand stuff was easily available—and Yan found and carried enough boards to build the workspace. Rad was a skilled carpenter and took charge of the construction. They worked side by side every evening, with Yan excitedly discussing all sorts of plans about what they would do in their workshop once it was finished—how they might get a jigsaw eventually to make picture frames and earn some money. Rad would respond with grunts or occasionally quote Scripture—that was just his style. Each day, he would tell Yan what to focus on while he was away.

The walls were finished at length; a window placed in one side; a door made and fitted with lock and key. What joy! Yan glowed with pleasure and pride at the triumphant completion of his scheme. He swept up the floor for the finishing ceremony and sat down on the bench for a grand gloat, when Rad said abruptly:

The walls were finally done; a window installed on one side; a door made and fitted with a lock and key. What joy! Yan beamed with pleasure and pride at the successful completion of his plan. He cleaned the floor for the finishing touch and sat down on the bench to revel in his achievement when Rad suddenly said:

"Going to lock up now." That sounded gratifyingly important. Yan stepped outside. Rad locked the door, put the key in his pocket, then turning, he said with cold, brutal emphasis:

"Heading out to lock up now." That felt satisfyingly significant. Yan stepped outside. Rad locked the door, put the key in his pocket, and then turning, he said with a cold, harsh emphasis:

"Now you keep out of my workshop from this on. You have nothing to do with it. It's mine. I got the permission to make it." All of which he could prove, and did.

"From now on, stay out of my workshop. You have nothing to do with it. It's mine. I got the permission to make it." He could prove all of this, and he did.

Alner

Alner, the youngest, was eighteen months younger than Yan, and about the same size, but the resemblance stopped there. His chief aim in life was to 31 be stylish. He once startled his mother by inserting into his childish prayers the perfectly sincere request: "Please, God, make me an awful swell, for Jesus sake." Vanity was his foible, and laziness his sin.

Alner, the youngest, was eighteen months younger than Yan and about the same size, but the resemblance ended there. His main goal in life was to be fashionable. He once surprised his mother by adding a completely sincere request to his childhood prayers: "Please, God, make me a total standout, for Jesus' sake." Vanity was his weakness, and laziness was his downfall.

He could be flattered into anything that did not involve effort. He fairly ached to be famous. He was consuming with desire to be pointed out for admiration as the great this, that or the other thing—it did not matter to him what, as long as he could be pointed out. But he never had the least idea of working for it. At school he was a sad dunce. He was three grades below Yan and at the bottom of his grade. They set out for school each day together, because that was a paternal ruling; but they rarely reached there together. They had nothing in common. Yan was full of warmth, enthusiasm, earnestness and energy, but had a most passionate and ungovernable temper. Little put him in a rage, but it was soon over, and then an equally violent reaction set in, and he was always anxious to beg forgiveness and make friends again. Alner was of lazy good temper and had a large sense of humour. His interests were wholly in the playground. He had no sympathy with Yan's Indian tastes—"Indians in nasty, shabby clothes. Bah! Horrid!" he would scornfully say.

He could be easily convinced to do anything that didn't require effort. He desperately wanted to be famous. He was consumed with the desire to be singled out for admiration as the great this, that, or the other thing—he didn't care what, as long as he could be noticed. But he had no intention of working for it. At school, he was a real slacker. He was three grades behind Yan and at the bottom of his class. They headed to school together each day because that was how their father wanted it, but they rarely arrived together. They had nothing in common. Yan was full of warmth, enthusiasm, seriousness, and energy, but he had a fiery and uncontrollable temper. He didn’t get angry easily, but when he did, it would blow over quickly, and then he'd feel the need to apologize and make up. Alner was laid-back and had a good sense of humor. His interests were completely focused on playing. He had no appreciation for Yan's fascination with Indians—"Indians in dirty, old clothes. Gross!" he would say dismissively.

These, then, were his adjoining brothers.

These were his brother neighbors.

What wonder that Yan was daily further from them.

What a surprise that Yan was drifting further away from them every day.




IV

The Book

But the greatest event of Yan's then early life now took place. His school readers told him about Wilson and Audubon, the first and last American naturalists. Yan wondered why no other great prophet had arisen. But one day the papers announced that at length he had appeared. A work on the Birds of Canada, by ..., had come at last, price one dollar.

But the biggest event of Yan's early life happened now. His school readers talked about Wilson and Audubon, the first and last American naturalists. Yan wondered why no other great figure had come forward. But one day the news announced that finally he had arrived. A book on the Birds of Canada, by ..., was finally out, priced at one dollar.

Money never before seemed so precious, necessary and noble a thing. "Oh! if I only had a dollar." He set to work to save and scrape. He won marbles in game, swopped marbles for tops, tops for jack-knives as the various games came around with strange and rigid periodicity. The jack-knives in turn were converted into rabbits, the rabbits into cash of small denominations. He carried wood for strange householders; he scraped and scraped and saved the scrapings; and got, after some months, as high as ninety cents. But there was a dread fatality about that last dime. No one seemed to have any Converting marbles into tops, into jack-knives, into rabbits, into cash... more odd jobs; his commercial luck deserted him. He was burnt up with craving for that book. None of his people took interest enough in him to advance the cash even at the ruinous interest (two or three 33 times cent per cent) that he was willing to bind himself for. Six weeks passed before he achieved that last dime, and he never felt conscience-clear about it afterward.

Money had never seemed so valuable, necessary, and important. "Oh! if I only had a dollar." He started working hard to save up. He won marbles in games, traded marbles for tops, and tops for jack-knives as the different games came around regularly. The jack-knives were then traded for rabbits, and the rabbits turned into cash in small bills. He did odd jobs for various people; he saved every bit of money he could, and after a few months, he managed to get up to ninety cents. But there was something ominous about that last dime. No one had any more odd jobs for him; his luck had run out. He was burning with desire for that book. None of his family cared enough to lend him the money, even at the exorbitant interest (two or three times higher than normal) he was willing to agree to. Six weeks went by before he finally got that last dime, and he never felt right about it afterward.

He and Alner had to cut the kitchen wood. Each had his daily allotment, as well as other chores. Yan's was always done faithfully, but the other evaded his work in every way. He was a notorious little fop. The paternal poverty did not permit his toilet extravagance to soar above one paper collar per week, but in his pocket he carried a piece of ink eraser with which he was careful to keep the paper collar up to standard. Yan cared nothing about dress—indeed, was inclined to be slovenly. So the eldest brother, meaning to turn Alner's weakness to account, offered a prize of a twenty-five-cent necktie of the winner's own choice to the one who did his chores best for a month. For the first week Alner and Yan kept even, then Alner wearied, in spite of the dazzling prize. The pace was too hot. Yan kept on his usual way and was duly awarded the twenty-five cents to be spent on a necktie. But in the store a bright thought came tempting him. Fifteen cents was as much as any one should spend on a necktie—that's sure; the other ten would get the book. And thus the last dime was added to the pile. Then, bursting with joy and with the pride of a capitalist, he went to the book-shop and asked for the coveted volume.

He and Alner had to chop the kitchen wood. Each had their daily amount to do, along with other chores. Yan always completed his tasks faithfully, but Alner found ways to avoid his work. He was a well-known little dandy. Their father's financial struggles didn't allow for his grooming to go beyond one paper collar a week, but he carried a piece of ink eraser in his pocket to keep the collar looking sharp. Yan didn't care much about appearances—he was actually quite messy. So, the oldest brother, wanting to take advantage of Alner's weakness, offered a prize of a twenty-five-cent necktie of the winner’s choice to whoever did their chores the best for a month. For the first week, Alner and Yan stayed even, but Alner eventually lost interest despite the tempting prize. The workload was too demanding. Yan continued his usual routine and earned the twenty-five cents for a necktie. But while in the store, a bright idea struck him. Spending more than fifteen cents on a necktie was excessive, for sure; he could use the extra ten cents to buy a book. And so, he added the last dime to his collection. Then, filled with joy and the pride of a capitalist, he went to the bookstore and asked for the longed-for volume.

He was tense with long-pent feeling. He expected to have the bookseller say that the price had gone up to one thousand dollars, and that all were sold. But he did not. He turned silently, drew the book out of a pile of them, hesitated and said, "Green or red cover?"

He was anxious with a lot of bottled-up emotions. He thought the bookseller would tell him the price had increased to one thousand dollars and that they were all sold out. But that didn't happen. He turned quietly, pulled the book out of a stack, paused, and asked, "Green or red cover?"

"Green," said Yan, not yet believing. The book-man looked inside, then laid it down, saying in a cold, business tone, "Ninety cents."

"Green," Yan said, still not convinced. The book guy looked inside, then set it down, stating in a cold, businesslike tone, "Ninety cents."

"Ninety cents," gasped Yan. Oh! if only he had known the ways of booksellers or the workings of cash discounts. For six weeks had he been barred this happy land—had suffered starvation; he had misappropriated funds, he had fractured his conscience and all to raise that ten cents—that unnecessary dime.

"Ninety cents," Yan gasped. Oh! If only he had understood how booksellers operated or how cash discounts worked. For six weeks, he had been kept from this happy place—he had endured hunger; he had misused funds, he had compromised his conscience, all to come up with that ten cents—that pointless dime.

He read that book reverentially all the way home. It did not give him what he wanted, but that doubtless was his own fault. He pored over it, studied it, loved it, never doubting that now he had the key to all the wonders and mysteries of Nature. It was five years before he fully found out that the text was the most worthless trash ever foisted on a torpid public. Nevertheless, the book held some useful things; first, a list of the bird names; second, some thirty vile travesties of Audubon and Wilson's bird portraits.

He read that book with great respect all the way home. It didn’t give him what he wanted, but that was probably his own fault. He studied it closely, loved it, and was convinced that he now had the key to all the wonders and mysteries of nature. It took him five years to realize that the text was the most worthless trash ever forced on an indifferent public. Still, the book contained some useful information; first, a list of bird names; second, about thirty terrible distortions of Audubon and Wilson's bird portraits.

These were the birds thus maligned:

These were the birds that were unfairly criticized:

  Duck Hawk
Sparrow Hawk
White-headed Eagle
37 Great Horned Owl
Snowy Owl
Red-headed Woodpecker
Golden-winged Woodpecker
Barn-swallow
Whip-poor-will
Night Hawk
Belted Kingfisher
Kingbird
Woodthrush
Catbird
White-bellied Nuthatch
Brown Creeper
Bohemian Chatterer
Great Northern Shrike
Shore Lark
Rose-breasted Grosbeak
Bobolink
Meadow Lark
Bluejay
Ruffed Grouse
Great Blue Heron
Bittern
Wilson's Snipe
Long-biller Curlew
Purple Gallinule
Canada Goose
Wood Duck
Hooded Merganser
Double-crested Cormorant
Arctic Tern
Great Northern Diver
Stormy Petrel
Arctic Puffin
Black Guillemot

He already knew the Downy Woodpecker

He already knew the Downy Woodpecker

But badly as they were presented, the pictures were yet information, and were entered in his memory as lasting accessions to his store of truth about the Wild Things.

But even though the pictures were poorly done, they still provided information and were stored in his memory as permanent additions to his understanding of the Wild Things.

Of course, he already knew some few birds whose names are familiar to every schoolboy: the Robin, Bluebird, Kingbird, Wild Canary, Woodpecker, Barn-swallow, Wren, Chickadee, Wild Pigeon, Humming-bird, Pewee, so that his list was steadily increased.

Of course, he already knew a few birds whose names are familiar to every schoolboy: the Robin, Bluebird, Kingbird, Wild Canary, Woodpecker, Barn Swallow, Wren, Chickadee, Wild Pigeon, Hummingbird, and Pewee, so his list kept getting longer.




V

The Collarless Stranger

Spotted Pipsissewa

   Oh, sympathy! the noblest gift of God to man. The greatest bond
there is twixt man and man.
   The strongest link in any friendship chain.
   The single lasting hold in kinship's claim.
   The only incorrosive strand in marriage bonds.
   The blazing torch where genius lights her lamp.
   The ten times noble base of noblest love.
   More deep than love—more strong than hate—the biggest thing
in all the universe—the law of laws.
   Grant but this greatest gift of God to man—this single link
concatenating grant, and all the rest are worthless or comprised.

Oh, sympathy! The greatest gift from God to humanity. The strongest bond
there is between people.
The most powerful link in any friendship chain.
The only lasting connection in family ties.
The only enduring strand in marriage vows.
The bright flame that inspires brilliance.
The tenfold foundation of the highest love.
Deeper than love — stronger than hate — the most significant force
in the entire universe — the ultimate law.
If we have this greatest gift from God to humanity — this single link
connecting everything, then all else is useless or insignificant.

Each year the ancient springtime madness came more strongly on Yan. Each year he was less inclined to resist it, and one glorious day of late April in its twelfth return he had wandered northward along to a little wood a couple of miles from the town. It was full of unnamed flowers and voices and mysteries. Every tree and thicket had a voice—a long ditch full of water had many that called to him. "Peep-peep-peep," they seemed to say in invitation for him to come and see. He crawled again and again to the ditch and watched and waited. The loud whistle would sound only a few rods away, "Peep-peep-peep," but ceased at each spot when he came near—sometimes before him, sometimes behind, 39 but never where he was. He searched through a small pool with his hands, sifted out sticks and leaves, but found nothing else. A farmer going by told him it was only a "spring Peeper," whatever that was, "some kind of a critter in the water."

Each year, the old springtime excitement hit Yan harder. Each year, he felt less inclined to fight it, and one beautiful day in late April, during its twelfth occurrence, he wandered northward to a small woods a couple of miles from town. It was filled with unknown flowers, sounds, and mysteries. Every tree and thicket had a voice—a long ditch filled with water had many that called out to him. "Peep-peep-peep," they seemed to say, inviting him to come take a look. He crawled back to the ditch again and again, watching and waiting. The loud whistle would ring out only a short distance away, "Peep-peep-peep,” but stopped each time he got close—sometimes right in front of him, sometimes behind, 39 but never where he was. He explored a small pool with his hands, sifting through sticks and leaves, but found nothing else. A passing farmer told him it was just a "spring Peeper," whatever that was, "some kind of critter in the water."

Lizard

Lizard

Under a log not far away Yan found a little Lizard that tumbled out of sight into a hole. It was the only living thing there, so he decided that the "Peeper" must be a "Whistling Lizard." But he was determined to see them when they were calling. How was it that the ponds all around should be full of them calling to him and playing hide and seek and yet defying his most careful search? The voices ceased as soon as he came near, to be gradually renewed in the pools he had left. His presence was a husher. He lay for a long time watching a pool, but none of the voices began again in range of his eye. At length, after realizing that they were avoiding him, he crawled to a very noisy pond without showing himself, and nearer and yet nearer until he was within three feet of a loud peeper in the floating grass. He located the spot within a few inches and yet could see nothing. He was utterly baffled, and lay there puzzling over it, when suddenly all the near Peepers stopped, and Yan was startled by a footfall; and looking around, he saw a man within a few feet, watching him.

Under a log not far away, Yan found a little lizard that quickly disappeared into a hole. It was the only living thing around, so he figured that the "Peeper" must be a "Whistling Lizard." But he was determined to see them when they were calling. How was it that the ponds all around were full of them calling to him and playing hide and seek while evading his most careful search? The sounds stopped as soon as he got close, only to start again in the ponds he had left. His presence scared them away. He spent a long time watching one pool, but none of the voices started up again in his line of sight. Eventually, after realizing they were avoiding him, he crawled quietly to a very noisy pond, getting closer and closer until he was just three feet away from a loud peeper hidden in the floating grass. He pinpointed the spot within a few inches, yet he couldn’t see anything. He was completely stumped, lying there trying to figure it out, when suddenly all the nearby Peepers fell silent. Yan got startled by a footstep and, looking around, saw a man just a few feet away, watching him.

Yan reddened—a stranger was always an enemy; he had a natural aversion to all such, and stared awkwardly as though caught in crime.

Yan blushed—a stranger was always seen as a threat; he felt instinctively uneasy around them and stared uncomfortably as if he had been caught doing something wrong.

The man, a curious looking middle-aged person, was in shabby clothes and wore no collar. He had a tin box strapped on his bent shoulders, and in his hands was a long-handled net. His features, smothered in a grizzly beard, were very prominent and rugged. They gave evidence of intellectual force, with some severity, but his gray-blue eyes had a kindly look.

The man, an oddly interesting middle-aged guy, was in ragged clothes and had no collar. He had a tin box hanging from his hunched shoulders, and in his hands was a long-handled net. His face, covered by a scruffy beard, was very pronounced and rough. It showed signs of intelligence, with a hint of seriousness, but his gray-blue eyes had a warm, friendly look.

He had on a common, unbecoming, hard felt hat, and when he raised it to admit the pleasant breeze Yan saw that the wearer had hair like his own—a coarse, paleolithic mane, piled on his rugged brow, like a mass of seaweed lodged on some storm-beaten rock.

He was wearing a plain, unflattering, stiff felt hat, and when he lifted it to welcome the nice breeze, Yan noticed that the guy had hair similar to his own—a rough, prehistoric-looking mane, resting on his rugged forehead, like a bunch of seaweed stuck on some battered rock.

"F'what are ye fynding, my lad?" said he in tones whose gentleness was in no way obscured by a strong Scottish tang.

"What's going on, my boy?" he said in a tone that was gentle but still had a strong Scottish accent.

Still resenting somewhat the stranger's presence, Yan said:

Still feeling a bit annoyed by the stranger's presence, Yan said:

"I'm not finding anything; I am only trying to see what that Whistling Lizard is like."

"I'm not finding anything; I'm just trying to see what that Whistling Lizard is like."

The stranger's eyes twinkled. "Forty years ago Ah was laying by a pool just as Ah seen ye this morning, looking and trying hard to read the riddle of the spring Peeper. Ah lay there all day, aye, and mony anither day, yes, it was nigh onto three years before Ah found it oot. Ah'll be glad to save ye seeking as long as Ah did, if that's yer mind. Ah'll show ye the Peeper."

The stranger's eyes sparkled. "Forty years ago, I was lying by a pool just like I saw you this morning, looking and trying hard to figure out the mystery of the spring Peeper. I lay there all day, and many other days too. In fact, it took me almost three years to figure it out. I'd be happy to save you from searching as long as I did, if that's what you want. I'll show you the Peeper."

Frog: Spring Peeper

Then he raked carefully among the leaves near 41 the ditch, and soon captured a tiny Frog, less than an inch long.

Then he carefully sifted through the leaves near 41 the ditch and soon caught a tiny frog, less than an inch long.

"Ther's your Whistling Lizard: he no a Lizard at all, but a Froggie. Book men call him Hyla pickeringii, an' a gude Scotchman he'd make, for ye see the St. Andrew's cross on his wee back. Ye see the whistling ones in the water put on'y their beaks oot an' is hard to see. Then they sinks to the bottom when ye come near. But you tak this'n home and treat him well and ye'll see him blow out his throat as big as himsel' an' whistle like a steam engine."

"There's your Whistling Lizard: he's not a lizard at all, but a frog. Book people call him Hyla pickeringii, and he'd make a good Scot, because you can see the St. Andrew's cross on his little back. You can spot the whistling ones in the water; they only stick their beaks out and are hard to see. Then they sink to the bottom when you get close. But take this one home and treat him well, and you'll see him puff out his throat as big as himself and whistle like a steam engine."

Yan thawed out now. He told about the Lizard he had seen.

Yan felt more relaxed now. He talked about the Lizard he had seen.

"That wasna a Lizard; Ah niver see thim aboot here. It must a been a two-striped Spelerpes. A Spelerpes is nigh kin to a Frog—a kind of dry-land tadpole, while a Lizard is only a Snake with legs."

"That wasn't a Lizard; I've never seen them around here. It must have been a two-striped Spelerpes. A Spelerpes is closely related to a Frog—a type of dry-land tadpole, while a Lizard is just a Snake with legs."

This was light from heaven. All Yan's distrust was gone. He warmed to the stranger. He plied him with questions; he told of his getting the Bird Book. Oh, how the stranger did snort at "that driveling trash." Yan talked of his perplexities. He got a full hearing and intelligent answers. His mystery of the black ground-bird with a brown mate was resolved into the Common Towhee. The unknown wonderful voice in the spring morning, sending out its "cluck, cluck, cluck, clucker," in the distant woods, the large gray Woodpecker that bored in some high stub and flew in a blaze of gold, and the wonderful spotted bird with red head and yellow wings and tail in the taxidermist's window, were all 42 resolved into one and the same—the Flicker or Golden-winged Woodpecker. The Hang-nest and the Oriole became one. The unknown poisonous-looking blue Hornet, that sat on the mud with palpitating body, and the strange, invisible thing that made the mud-nests inside old outbuildings and crammed them with crippled Spiders, were both identified as the Mud-wasp or Pelopæus.

This was light from heaven. All of Yan's distrust vanished. He started to warm up to the stranger. He bombarded him with questions; he talked about how he obtained the Bird Book. Oh, how the stranger scoffed at "that drivel." Yan shared his confusions. He received a full ear and thoughtful responses. The mystery of the black ground-bird with a brown mate was solved as the Common Towhee. The mysterious, beautiful voice in the spring morning, sending out its "cluck, cluck, cluck, clucker" from the distant woods, the large gray Woodpecker that pecked at some high stub and flew in a flash of gold, and the stunning spotted bird with a red head and yellow wings and tail in the taxidermist's window were all 42 identified as one and the same—the Flicker or Golden-winged Woodpecker. The Hang-nest and the Oriole were combined into one. The unknown, poisonous-looking blue Hornet that perched on the mud with its body twitching, and the strange, invisible creature that made mud-nests inside old buildings and stuffed them with crippled Spiders were both recognized as the Mud-wasp or Pelopæus.

Black butterfly, Vanessa antiopa

A black Butterfly flew over, and Yan learned that it was a Camberwell Beauty, or, scientifically, a Vanessa antiopa, and that this one must have hibernated to be seen so early in the spring, and yet more, that this beautiful creature was the glorified spirit of the common brown and black spiney Caterpillar.

A black butterfly flew by, and Yan discovered it was a Camberwell Beauty, or scientifically, a Vanessa antiopa. He realized that this one must have hibernated to appear so early in the spring, and even more, that this beautiful creature was the elevated spirit of the ordinary brown and black spiny caterpillar.

The Wild Pigeons were flying high above them in great flocks as they sat there, and Yan learned of their great nesting places in the far South, and of their wonderful but exact migrations without regard to anything but food; their northward migration to gather the winged nuts of the Slippery Elm in Canada; their August flight to the rice-fields of Carolina; their Mississippi Valley pilgrimage when the acorns and beech-mast were falling ripe.

The wild pigeons were soaring high above them in large groups as they sat there, and Yan learned about their vast nesting spots in the southern region, and their amazing yet precise migrations focused solely on finding food; their northward journey to collect the winged nuts of the slippery elm in Canada; their August flight to the rice fields of Carolina; and their pilgrimage through the Mississippi Valley when the acorns and beech mast were ripe.

What a rich, full morning that was. Everything seemed to turn up for them. As they walked over a piney hill, two large birds sprang from the ground and whirred through the trees.

What a vibrant, fulfilling morning that was. Everything seemed to go their way. As they walked over a pine-covered hill, two large birds burst from the ground and fluttered through the trees.

"Ruffed Grouse or 'patridge', as the farmers call 43 them. There's a pair lives nigh aboots here. They come on this bank for the Wintergreen berries."

"Ruffed Grouse or 'partridge', as the farmers call them. 43 There's a pair that lives nearby. They come to this hill for the Wintergreen berries."

And Yan was quick to pull and taste them. He filled his pockets with the aromatic plant—berries and all—and chewed it as he went. While they walked, a faint, far drum-thump fell on their ears. "What's that?" he exclaimed, ever on the alert. The stranger listened and said: Flowering Dogwood

And Yan quickly picked some and tasted them. He stuffed his pockets with the fragrant plant—berries and all—and chewed as he walked. As they strolled, they heard a distant drumbeat. "What's that?" he exclaimed, always alert. The stranger listened and replied: Flowering Dogwood


"That's the bird ye ha' just seen; that's the Cock Partridge drumming for his mate."


"That's the bird you just saw; that's the male partridge drumming for his mate."

The Pewee of his early memories became the Phoebe of books. That day his brookside singer became the Song-sparrow; the brown triller, the Veery Thrush. The Trilliums, white and red, the Dogtooth Violet, the Spring-beauty, the Trailing Arbutus—all for the first time got names and became real friends, instead of elusive and beautiful, but depressing mysteries.

The Pewee of his early memories turned into the Phoebe from books. That day, his streamside singer became the Song Sparrow; the brown triller became the Veery Thrush. The Trilliums, both white and red, the Dogtooth Violet, the Spring Beauty, the Trailing Arbutus—all for the first time received names and became real friends, instead of being beautiful yet frustrating mysteries.

The stranger warmed, too, and his rugged features glowed; he saw in Yan one minded like himself, tormented with the knowledge-hunger, as in youth he himself had been; and now it was a priceless privilege to save the boy some of what he had suffered. His gratitude to Yan grew fervid, and Yan—he took in every word; nothing that he heard was forgotten. He was in a dream, for he had found at last the greatest thing on earth—sympathy—broad, intelligent, comprehensive sympathy. Trailing Arbutus

The stranger also felt warmed, and his rugged features lit up; he saw in Yan someone who was like him, struggling with the same thirst for knowledge that he had felt in his youth. Now, it was an invaluable opportunity to spare the boy some of the pain he had gone through. His gratitude towards Yan became intense, and Yan absorbed every word; nothing he heard slipped his mind. He was in a dream, for he had finally found the most precious thing on earth—sympathy—wide, insightful, and all-encompassing sympathy. Trailing Arbutus





That spring morning was ever after like a new epoch in Yan's mind—not his memory, that was a thing of the past—but in his mind, his living 44 present.

That spring morning was always like a new beginning in Yan's mind—not his memory, that was in the past—but in his mind, his living 44 present.

Spring Beauty

And the strongest, realest thing in it all was, not the rugged stranger with his kind ways, not the new birds and plants, but the smell of the Wintergreen.

And the most powerful, genuine thing in it all was not the tough stranger with his friendly demeanor, not the unfamiliar birds and plants, but the scent of the Wintergreen.

Smell's appeal to the memory is far better, stronger, more real than that of any other sense. The Indians know this; many of them, in time, find out the smell that conjures up their happiest hours, and keep it by them in the medicine bag. It is very real and dear to them—that handful of Pine needles, that lump of Rat-musk, or that piece of Spruce gum. It adds the crown of happy memory to their reveries.

The power of smell to trigger memories is better, stronger, and more vivid than any other sense. Indigenous people understand this; many discover, over time, the scent that brings back their happiest moments and keep it close in a medicine bag. It is very real and precious to them—whether it's a handful of pine needles, a package of rat musk, or a piece of spruce gum. It adds a special touch of joyful memory to their daydreams.

And yet this belief is one of the first attacked by silly White-men, who profess to enlighten the Red-man's darkness. They, in their ignorance, denounce it as absurd, while men of science know its simple truth.

And yet this belief is one of the first targeted by foolish white men who claim to enlighten the Native Americans' ignorance. They, in their ignorance, call it ridiculous, while scientists understand its basic truth.

Purple Moccasin

Yan did not know that he had stumbled on a secret of the Indian medicine bag. But ever afterward that wonderful day was called back to him, conjured up by his "medicine," this simple, natural magic, the smell of the Wintergreen.

Yan didn’t realize he had discovered a secret of the Indian medicine bag. But from then on, that amazing day would come back to him, summoned by his "medicine," this simple, natural magic, the scent of Wintergreen.

He appreciated that morning more than he could tell, and yet he did a characteristic foolish thing, that put him in a wrong light and left him so in the stranger's mind.

He valued that morning more than he could express, yet he did something typically foolish that made him look bad and left him stuck that way in the stranger's perception.

It was past noon. They had long lingered; the Stranger spoke of the many things he had at home; then at length said he must be going. "Weel, 45 good-by, laddie; Ah hope Ah'll see you again." He held out his hand. Yan shook it warmly; but he was dazed with thinking and with reaction; his diffidence and timidity were strong; he never rose to the stranger's veiled offer. He let him go without even learning his name or address.

It was past noon. They had been hanging around for a while; the Stranger talked about all the things he had at home; then finally said he had to leave. "Well, 45 goodbye, kid; I hope I'll see you again." He extended his hand. Yan shook it warmly, but he was confused from overthinking and feeling overwhelmed; his shyness and hesitation were intense; he never accepted the stranger's indirect invitation. He let him leave without even finding out his name or contact information.

When it was too late, Yan awoke to his blunder. He haunted all those woods in hopes of chancing on him there again, but he never did.

When it was too late, Yan realized his mistake. He roamed through all those woods hoping to run into him again, but he never did.


The Wild Geese







VI

Glenyan

Oh! what a song the Wild Geese sang that year! How their trumpet clang went thrilling in his heart, to smite there new and hidden chords that stirred and sang response. Was there ever a nobler bird than that great black-necked Swan, that sings not at his death, but in his flood of life, a song of home and of peace—of stirring deeds and hunting in far-off climes—of hungerings and food, and raging thirsts to meet with cooling drink. A song of wind and marching, a song of bursting green and grinding ice—of Arctic secrets and of hidden ways. A song of a long black marsh, a low red sky, and a sun that never sets.

Oh! What a song the Wild Geese sang that year! How their trumpet call thrilled in his heart, hitting new and hidden chords that stirred and responded. Was there ever a nobler bird than that great black-necked Swan, who doesn’t sing at his death, but in the fullness of life, a song of home and peace—of exciting deeds and hunting in distant lands—of cravings and food, and fierce thirsts seeking refreshing drink. A song of wind and marching, a song of blooming green and cracking ice—of Arctic mysteries and hidden paths. A song of a long black marsh, a low red sky, and a sun that never sets.

An Indian jailed for theft bore bravely through the winter, but when the springtime brought the Gander-clang in the black night sky, he started, fell, and had gone to his last, long, hunting home.

An Indian imprisoned for stealing endured the winter with courage, but when spring arrived with the sound of the Gander-clang in the dark night sky, he flinched, stumbled, and went to his final, eternal hunting ground.

Tulip Tree Leaf Who can tell why Jericho should fall at the trumpet blast?

Tulip Tree Leaf Who can explain why Jericho fell at the sound of the trumpet?

Who can read or measure the power of the Honker-song?

Who can read or measure the power of the Honker song?

Oh, what a song the Wild Geese sang that year! And yet, was it a new song? No, the old, old song, but Yan heard it with new ears. He was learning 47 to read its message. He wandered on their trailless track, as often as he could, northward, ever northward, up the river from the town, and up, seeking the loneliest ways and days. The river turned to the east, but a small stream ran into it from the north: up that Yan went through thickening woods and walls that neared each other, on and up until the walls closed to a crack, then widened out into a little dale that was still full Leaf of original forest trees. Hemlock, Pine, Birch and Elm of the largest size abounded and spread over the clear brook a continuous shade. Fox vines trailed in the open places, the rarest wild-flowers flourished, Red-squirrels chattered from the trees. In the mud along the brook-side were tracks of Coon and Mink and other strange fourfoots. And in the trees overhead, the Veery, the Hermit-thrush, or even a Woodthrush sang his sweetly solemn strain, in that golden twilight of the midday forest. Yan did not know them all by name as yet, but he felt their vague charm and mystery. It seemed such a far and lonely place, so unspoiled by man, that Yan persuaded himself that surely he was the first human being to stand there, that it was his by right of discovery, and so he claimed it and named it after its discoverer—Glenyan.

Oh, what a song the Wild Geese sang that year! And yet, was it a new song? No, the old, old song, but Yan heard it with new ears. He was learning 47 to read its message. He wandered on their trailless path as often as he could, northward, ever northward, up the river from the town, and up, seeking the loneliest ways and days. The river turned to the east, but a small stream flowed into it from the north: up that Yan went through thickening woods and walls that neared each other, on and up until the walls closed to a crack, then widened out into a little valley that was still full Leaf of untouched forest trees. Hemlock, Pine, Birch, and Elm of the largest size were plentiful and spread over the clear brook a continuous shade. Fox vines trailed in the open areas, the rarest wildflowers flourished, Red squirrels chattered from the trees. In the mud along the brookside were tracks of Raccoon and Mink and other strange four-legged creatures. And in the trees overhead, the Veery, the Hermit-thrush, or even a Woodthrush sang his sweetly solemn song, in that golden twilight of the midday forest. Yan did not know them all by name yet, but he felt their vague charm and mystery. It seemed such a distant and lonely place, so unspoiled by humans, that Yan convinced himself that surely he was the first person to stand there, that it was his by right of discovery, and so he claimed it and named it after its discoverer—Glenyan.

This place became the central thought in his life. He went there at all opportunities, but never dared to tell any one of his discovery. He longed for a confidant sometimes, he hankered to meet the 48 stranger and take him there, and still he feared that the secret would get out. This was his little kingdom; the Wild Geese had brought him here, as the Seagulls had brought Columbus to a new world—where he could lead, for brief spells, the woodland life that Leaf was his ideal. He was tender enough to weep over the downfall of a lot of fine Elm trees in town, when their field was sold for building purposes, and he used to suffer a sort of hungry regret when old settlers told how plentiful the Deer used to be. But now he had a relief from these sorrows, for surely there was one place where the great trees should stand and grow as in the bright bygone; where the Coon, the Mink and the Partridge should live and flourish forever. No, indeed, no one else should know of it, for if the secret got out, at least hosts of visitors would come and Glenyan be defiled. No, better that the secret Basswood leaf should "die with him," he said. What that meant he did not really know, but he had read the phrase somewhere and he liked the sound of it. Possibly he would reveal it on his deathbed.

This place became the main focus of his life. He went there whenever he could but never had the courage to tell anyone about his discovery. Sometimes he wished he had someone to share it with, he wanted to meet the 48 stranger and take him there, but he still worried that the secret would get out. This was his small kingdom; the Wild Geese had brought him here, just like the Seagulls had guided Columbus to a new world—where he could briefly experience the nature-loving life he dreamed of. He was sensitive enough to cry over the loss of many beautiful Elm trees in town when their land was sold for development, and he felt a sort of hungry regret when old settlers talked about how abundant the Deer used to be. But now he found solace from these pains, for surely there was one place where the great trees should stand and grow just like in the bright past; where the Coon, the Mink, and the Partridge should live and thrive forever. No, definitely no one else should know about it, because if the secret got out, then countless visitors would come, and Glenyan would be ruined. No, it was better that the secret should "die with him," he thought. He didn’t really know what that meant, but he had read the phrase somewhere and liked how it sounded. Maybe he would reveal it on his deathbed.

Yes, that was the proper thing, and he pictured a harrowing scene of weeping relatives around, himself as central figure, all ceasing their wailing and gasping with wonder as he made known the mighty secret of his life—delicious! it was almost worth dying for.

Yes, that was the right thing to do, and he imagined a dramatic scene with grieving relatives all around him, where he was the main focus. They all stopped their crying and gasping in amazement as he revealed the great secret of his life—amazing! It was almost worth dying for.

So he kept the place to himself and loved it more and more. He would look out through the thick Hemlock tops, the blots of Basswood green or the criss-cross Butternut leafage and say: "My own, my own." Or down by some pool in the limpid stream 49 he would sit and watch the arrowy Shiners and say: "You are mine, all; you are mine. You shall never be harmed or driven away."

So he kept the place to himself and loved it more and more. He would look out through the thick Hemlock tops, the spots of Basswood green, or the criss-cross Butternut leaves and say: "Mine, all mine." Or down by some pool in the clear stream 49 he would sit and watch the quick little Shiners and say: "You are all mine; you are mine. You will never be harmed or driven away."

A spring came from the hillside by a green lawn, and here Yan would eat his sandwiches varied with nuts and berries that he did not like, but ate only because he was a wildman, and would look lovingly up the shady brookland stretches and down to the narrow entrance of the glen, and say and think and feel. "This is mine, my own, my very own."

A spring flowed from the hill next to a green lawn, and here Yan would eat his sandwiches along with nuts and berries that he didn't like, but he ate them anyway because he was a wildman. He would gaze fondly up the shaded stretches of the brook and down to the narrow entrance of the glen, and he would say, think, and feel. "This is mine, my own, my very own."

Liverwort

Liverwort




Yan's Shovel



VII

The Shanty

He had none but the poorest of tools, but he set about building a shanty. He was not a resourceful boy. His effort to win the book had been an unusual one for him, as his instincts were not at all commercial. When that matter came to the knowledge of the Home Government, he was rebuked for doing "work unworthy of a gentleman's son" and forbidden under frightful penalties "ever again to resort to such degrading ways of raising money."

He had only the most basic tools, but he got to work building a makeshift shelter. He wasn’t very resourceful. His attempt to win the book was something out of the ordinary for him, since he didn’t have a knack for business. When the Home Government found out about it, he was reprimanded for engaging in “work unworthy of a gentleman’s son” and was warned under severe penalties to “never again resort to such degrading ways of making money.”

They gave him no money, so he was penniless. Most boys would have possessed themselves somehow of a good axe and spade. He had neither. An old plane blade, fastened to a stick with nails, was all the axe and spade he had, yet with this he set to work and offset its poorness as a tool by dogged persistency. First, he selected the quietest spot near the spring—a bank hidden by a mass of foliage. He knew no special reason for hiding it, beyond the love of secrecy. He had read in some of his books "how the wily scouts led the way through a pathless jungle, pulled aside a bough and there revealed a comfortable dwelling that none without the secret could possibly have discovered," so it seemed very proper to make it a complete mystery—a sort of secret panel in the 51 enchanted castle—and so picture himself as the wily scout leading his wondering companions to the shanty, though, of course, he had not made up his mind to reveal his secret to any one. He often wished he could have the advantage of Rad's strong arms and efficacious tools; but the workshop incident was only one of many that taught him to leave his brother out of all calculation.

They didn’t give him any money, so he was broke. Most boys would have managed to get a decent axe and spade somehow. He had neither. An old plane blade nailed to a stick was all the axe and spade he had, but with it, he got to work and balanced its lack of quality as a tool with sheer determination. First, he picked the quietest spot near the spring—a bank hidden by thick foliage. He didn’t have any specific reason for hiding it, other than his love for secrecy. He had read in some of his books “how the clever scouts navigated a pathless jungle, pulled aside a branch and revealed a cozy dwelling that no one else could find without the secret,” so it felt very fitting to keep it a complete mystery—a kind of secret panel in the 51 enchanted castle—and imagine himself as the clever scout leading his amazed friends to the cabin, even though he hadn’t decided to share his secret with anyone. He often wished he could have the advantage of Rad’s strong arms and useful tools; but the workshop incident was just one of many that taught him to leave his brother out of all planning.

Mother Earth is the best guardian of a secret, and Yan with his crude spade began by digging a hole in the bank. The hard blue clay made the work slow, but two holidays spent in steady labour resulted in a hole seven feet wide and about four feet into the bank.

Mother Earth is the best keeper of a secret, and Yan, with his rough spade, started digging a hole in the bank. The tough blue clay made the work slow, but after two days off spent working steadily, he ended up with a hole seven feet wide and about four feet deep into the bank.

In this he set about building the shanty. Logs seven or eight feet long must be got to the place—at least twenty-five or thirty would be needed, and how to cut and handle them with his poor axe was a question. Somehow, he never looked for a better axe. The half-formed notion that the Indians had no better was sufficient support, and he struggled away bravely, using whatever ready sized material he could find. Each piece as he brought it was put into place. Some boys would have gathered the logs first and built it all at once, but that was not Yan's way; he was too eager to see the walls rise. He had painfully and slowly gathered logs enough to raise the walls three rounds, when the question of a door occurred to him. This, of course, could not be cut through the logs in the ordinary way; that required the best of tools. So he lifted out all the 52 front logs except the lowest, replacing them at the ends with stones and blocks to sustain the sides. This gave him the sudden gain of two logs, and helped the rest of the walls that much. The shanty was now about three feet high, and no two logs in it were alike: some were much too long, most were crooked and some were half rotten, for the simple reason that these were the only ones he could cut. He had exhausted the logs in the neighbourhood and was forced to go farther. Now he remembered seeing one that might do, half a mile away on the home trail (they were always "trails"; he never called them "roads" or "paths"). He went after this, and to his great surprise and delight found that it was one of a dozen old cedar posts that had been cut long before and thrown aside as culls, or worthless. He could carry only one at a time, so that to bring each one meant a journey of a mile, and the post got woefully heavy each time before that mile was over. To get those twelve logs he had twelve miles to walk. It took several Saturdays, but he stuck doggedly to it. Twelve good logs completed his shanty, making it five feet high and leaving three logs over for rafters. These he laid flat across, dividing the spaces equally. Over them he laid plenty of small sticks and branches till it was thickly covered. Then he went down to a rank, grassy meadow and, with his knife, cut hay for a couple of hours. This was spread thickly on the roof, to be covered with strips of Elm bark then on top of all he threw the clay dug 53 from the bank, piling it well back, stamping on it, and working it down at the edges. Finally, he threw rubbish and leaves over it, so that it was confused with the general tangle.

In this, he started building the shack. He needed logs that were seven or eight feet long—at least twenty-five or thirty would be required, and figuring out how to cut and manage them with his dull axe was a challenge. For some reason, he never looked for a better axe. The loosely formed idea that the Indians didn’t have better tools was enough motivation for him, and he persevered, using whatever materials he could find. Each piece he brought was placed right away. Some kids might have gathered all the logs first and built it in one go, but that wasn’t Yan’s style; he was too eager to see the walls go up. He had painstakingly and slowly gathered enough logs to raise the walls three levels when he realized he needed a door. This couldn't be cut through the logs in the usual way; that required better tools. So, he removed all the front logs except the bottom one, replacing them at the ends with stones and blocks to support the sides. This quickly gave him two more logs and helped the rest of the walls too. The shack was now about three feet high, and no two logs were the same: some were way too long, most were crooked, and some were partially rotting, simply because those were the only ones he could cut. He had exhausted the local logs and had to search further. Then he recalled seeing one that might work, half a mile away on the home trail (they were always “trails”; he never called them “roads” or “paths”). He went after this, and to his surprise and delight, found it was one of several old cedar posts that had been cut long ago and discarded as unusable. He could only carry one at a time, so each trip meant a mile, and the post became painfully heavy by the time he reached home. To get those twelve logs, he had to walk twelve miles. It took several Saturdays, but he stuck with it. Twelve good logs finished his shack, making it five feet high, with three logs left over for rafters. He laid those flat across, spacing them evenly. On top of them, he placed plenty of small sticks and branches until it was well covered. Then he went down to a thick, grassy meadow and, with his knife, cut hay for a couple of hours. He spread it thickly on the roof and covered it with strips of elm bark. Finally, on top of everything, he tossed in the clay he dug from the bank, piling it well back, stamping it down, and smoothing it at the edges. Lastly, he threw some debris and leaves over it so that it blended in with the surrounding mess.

Thus the roof was finished, but the whole of the front was open. He dreaded the search for more logs, so tried a new plan. He found, first, some sticks about six feet long and two or three inches through. Not having an axe to sharpen and drive them, he dug pairs of holes a foot deep, one at each end and another pair near the middle of the front ground log.

Thus the roof was finished, but the entire front was still open. He dreaded searching for more logs, so he came up with a new plan. First, he found some sticks about six feet long and two or three inches wide. Without an axe to sharpen and drive them, he dug pairs of holes a foot deep, one at each end and another pair near the middle of the front ground log.

Into each of these he put a pair of upright sticks, leading up to the eave log, one inside and one outside of it, then packed the earth around them in the holes. Next, he went to the brook-side and cut a number of long green willow switches about half an inch thick at the butt. These switches he twisted around the top of each pair of stakes in a figure 8, placing them to hold the stake tight against the bottom and top logs at the front.

Into each of these he placed a pair of upright sticks, leading up to the eave log—one inside and one outside of it—then packed the earth around them in the holes. Next, he went to the brook and cut several long green willow sticks about half an inch thick at the base. He twisted these sticks around the top of each pair of stakes in a figure 8, positioning them to secure the stake tightly against the bottom and top logs at the front.

Down by the spring he now dug a hole and worked water and clay together into mortar, then with a trowel cut out of a shingle, and mortar carried in an old bucket, he built a wall within the stakes, using sticks laid along the outside and stones set in mud till the front was closed up, except a small hole for a window and a large hole for a door.

Down by the spring, he dug a hole and mixed water and clay into mortar. Then, using a trowel made from a shingle and mortar carried in an old bucket, he built a wall inside the stakes. He used sticks placed along the outside and stones set in mud until the front was closed off, leaving just a small opening for a window and a large opening for a door.

Now he set about finishing the inside. He gathered moss in the woods and stuffed all the chinks in the 54 upper parts, and those next the ground he filled with stones and earth. Thus the shanty was finished; but it lacked a door.

Now he focused on completing the interior. He collected moss from the woods and filled all the gaps in the 54 upper sections, while the areas near the ground were filled with stones and dirt. This completed the shanty; however, it still needed a door.

Yan's Door

The opening was four feet high and two feet wide, so in the woodshed at home he cut three boards, each eight inches wide and four feet high, but he left at each end of one a long point. Doing this at home gave him the advantage of a saw. Then with these and two shorter boards, each two feet long and six inches wide, he sneaked out to Glenyan, and there, with some nails and a stone for a hammer, he fastened them together into a door. In the ground log he pecked a hole big enough to receive one of the points and made a corresponding hole in the under side of the top log. Then, prying up the eave log, he put the door in place, let the eave log down again, and the door was hung. A string to it made an outside fastening when it was twisted around a projecting snag in the wall, and a peg thrust into a hole within made an inside fastener. Some logs, with fir boughs and dried grass, formed a bunk within. This left only the window, and for lack of better cover he fastened over it a piece of muslin brought from home. But finding its dull white a jarring note, he gathered a quart of butternuts, and watching his chance at home, he boiled the cotton in water with the nuts and so reduced it to a satisfactory yellowish brown.

The opening was four feet high and two feet wide, so in the woodshed at home, he cut three boards, each eight inches wide and four feet high, leaving a long point at each end of one. Doing this at home gave him the advantage of having a saw. Then, with these and two shorter boards, each two feet long and six inches wide, he sneaked out to Glenyan, where, with some nails and a stone to use as a hammer, he attached them together to make a door. In the ground log, he pecked a hole big enough to fit one of the points and made a matching hole in the underside of the top log. Then, prying up the eave log, he placed the door in position, lowered the eave log back down, and the door was hung. A string attached to it provided an outside latch when twisted around a protruding snag in the wall, and a peg pushed into a hole inside served as an interior latch. Some logs, along with fir branches and dried grass, made a bunk inside. This left only the window, and lacking anything better for covering, he attached a piece of muslin he brought from home over it. However, finding its dull white too jarring, he collected a quart of butternuts and, watching his chance at home, boiled the cotton in water with the nuts, turning it into a satisfactory yellowish-brown.

His final task was to remove all appearance of disturbance and to fully hide the shanty in brush and trailing vines. Thus, after weeks of labour, his 55 woodland home was finished. It was only five feet high inside, six feet long and six feet wide—dirty and uncomfortable—but what a happiness it was to have it.

His last job was to eliminate any sign of disturbance and completely conceal the shanty with brush and creeping vines. So, after weeks of work, his 55 woodland home was complete. It was only five feet high inside, six feet long, and six feet wide—dirty and uncomfortable—but what a joy it was to have it.

Here for the first time in his life he began to realize something of the pleasure of single-handed achievement in the line of a great ambition.

Here for the first time in his life, he started to understand the joy of achieving something on his own in pursuit of a big goal.

The Shanty: front-plan














VIII

Beginnings of Woodlore

During this time Yan had so concentrated all his powers on the shanty that he had scarcely noticed the birds and wild things. Such was his temperament—one idea only, and that with all his strength.

During this time, Yan had focused all his energy on the shanty that he barely noticed the birds and wildlife around him. That was just his nature—he fixated on one idea and dedicated all his strength to it.

His heart was more and more in his kingdom now he longed to come and live here. But he only dared to dream that some day he might be allowed to pass a night in the shanty. This was where he would lead his ideal life—the life of an Indian with all that is bad and cruel left out. Here he would show men how to live without cutting down all the trees, spoiling all the streams, and killing every living thing. He would learn how to get the fullest pleasure out of the woods himself and then teach others how to do the same. Though the birds and Fourfoots fascinated him, he would not have hesitated to shoot one had he been able, but to see a tree cut down always caused him great distress. Possibly he realized that the bird might be quickly replaced, but the tree, never.

His heart was increasingly drawn to his kingdom now; he yearned to come and live here. But he only dared to hope that someday he might be allowed to spend a night in the shanty. This was where he would live his ideal life—the life of an Indian with all the bad and cruel parts left out. Here, he would show people how to live without cutting down all the trees, ruining all the streams, and killing every living thing. He would learn how to fully enjoy the woods himself and then teach others to do the same. Although he found the birds and animals fascinating, he wouldn’t have hesitated to shoot one if he had the chance, but seeing a tree cut down always caused him deep distress. He probably understood that a bird could be quickly replaced, but a tree never could.

To carry out his plan he must work hard at school, for books had much that he needed. Perhaps some day he might get a chance to see Audubon's drawings, and so have all his bird worries settled by 57 a single book.

To put his plan into action, he needs to study hard in school because books have a lot of the information he needs. Maybe someday he’ll get the opportunity to check out Audubon’s drawings and solve all his bird-related concerns with just one book. 57

That summer a new boy at school added to Yan's savage equipment. This boy was neither good nor bright; he was a dunce, and had been expelled from a boarding school for misconduct, but he had a number of schoolboy accomplishments that gave him a tinge of passing glory. He could tie a lot of curious knots in a string. He could make a wonderful birdy warble, and he spoke a language that he called Tutnee. Yan was interested in all, but especially the last. He teased and bribed till he was admitted to the secret. It consisted in spelling every word, leaving the five vowels as they are, but doubling each consonant and putting a "u" between. Thus "b" became "bub," "d" "dud," "m" "mum," and so forth, except that "c" was "suk," "h" "hash," "x" "zux," and "w" "wak."

That summer, a new kid at school added to Yan's wild group. This kid wasn't good or smart; he was a total loser and had been kicked out of a boarding school for bad behavior, but he had a few schoolyard skills that gave him a hint of coolness. He could tie a bunch of interesting knots in string. He could make a great bird-like sound, and he spoke a language he called Tutnee. Yan was curious about all of it, especially the last one. He teased and bribed until he got let in on the secret. It involved spelling every word by keeping the five vowels the same, but doubling each consonant and adding a "u" in between. So "b" became "bub," "d" became "dud," "m" became "mum," and so on, except "c" was "suk," "h" was "hash," "x" was "zux," and "w" was "wak."

The sample given by the new boy, "sus-hash-u-tut u-pup yak-o-u-rur mum-o-u-tut-hash," was said to be a mode of enjoining silence.

The phrase provided by the new kid, "sus-hash-u-tut u-pup yak-o-u-rur mum-o-u-tut-hash," was said to be a way of calling for silence.

This language was "awful useful," the new boy said, to keep the other fellows from knowing what you were saying, which it certainly did. Yan practised hard at it and within a few weeks was an adept. He could handle the uncouth sentences better than his teacher, and he was singularly successful in throwing in accents and guttural tones that imparted a delightfully savage flavour, and he rejoiced in jabbering away to the new boy in the presence of others so that he might bask in the mystified look on the 58 faces of those who were not skilled in the tongue of the Tutnees.

This language was "super useful," the new kid said, to keep the other guys from understanding what you were saying, which it definitely did. Yan practiced hard at it and within a few weeks became skilled. He could manage the awkward sentences better than his teacher, and he was particularly good at adding accents and guttural tones that gave it a fascinating wild vibe. He loved chattering away to the new kid in front of others to soak up the confused looks on the 58 faces of those who didn't know the Tutnees language.

Bow and Arrow

He made himself a bow and arrows. They were badly made and he could hit nothing with them, but he felt so like an Indian when he drew the arrow to its head, that it was another pleasure.

He made himself a bow and arrows. They were poorly made and he couldn't hit anything with them, but he felt so much like a Native American when he pulled the arrow back to its head that it was another source of joy.

He made a number of arrows with hoop-iron heads, these he could file at home in the woodshed. The heads were jagged and barbed and double-barbed. These arrows were frightful-looking things. They seemed positively devilish in their ferocity, and were proportionately gratifying. These he called his "war arrows," and would send one into a tree and watch it shiver, then grunt "Ugh, heap good," and rejoice in the squirming of the imaginary foe he had pierced.

He made several arrows with hoop-iron heads, which he could shape at home in the woodshed. The heads were jagged, barbed, and double-barbed. These arrows looked terrifying. They seemed downright devilish in their ferocity, and he found them extremely satisfying. He called these his "war arrows," and would shoot one into a tree and watch it shake, then grunt "Ugh, heap good," and take pleasure in the imagined enemy he had just hit.

Arrow

He found a piece of sheepskin and made of it a pair of very poor moccasins. He ground an old castaway putty knife into a scalping knife; the notch in it for breaking glass was an annoying defect until he remembered that some Indians decorate their weapons with a notch for each enemy it has killed, and this, therefore, might do duty as a kill-tally. He made a sheath for the knife out of scraps of leather left off the moccasins. Some water-colours, acquired by a school swap, and a bit of broken mirror held in a split stick, were necessary parts of his Indian toilet.

He found a piece of sheepskin and made a really basic pair of moccasins. He sharpened an old putty knife into a scalping knife; the notch for breaking glass was a bit annoying until he remembered that some Native Americans decorate their weapons with a notch for each enemy they’ve killed, so it could serve as a kill-tally. He made a sheath for the knife using leftover scraps of leather from the moccasins. Some watercolors he got in a school swap and a small piece of broken mirror held in a split stick were essential parts of his Indian look.

Yan's Toilet

Yan's Toilet

His face during the process of make-up was always a battle-ground between the horriblest Indian scowl and a grin of delight at his success in diabolizing his 61 visage with the paints. Then with painted face and a feather in his hair he would proudly range the woods in his little kingdom and store up every scrap of woodlore he could find, invent or learn from his schoolmates.

His face during the makeup process was always a battleground between the ugliest Indian scowl and a big grin of delight at how well he managed to transform his face with the paints. Then, with his painted face and a feather in his hair, he would proudly roam the woods in his little kingdom and gather every bit of nature knowledge he could find, invent, or learn from his classmates.

Odd things that he found in the woods he would bring to his shanty: curled sticks, feathers, bones, skulls, fungus, shells, an old cowhorn—things that interested him, he did not know why. He made Indian necklaces of the shells, strung together alternately with the backbone of a fish. He let his hair grow as long as possible, employing various stratagems, Yan's Necklace even the unpalatable one of combing it to avoid the monthly trim of the maternal scissors. He lay for hours with the sun beating on his face to correct his colour to standard, and the only semblance of personal vanity that he ever had was pleasure in hearing disparaging remarks about the darkness of his complexion. He tried to do everything as an Indian would do it, striking Indian poses, walking carefully with his toes turned in, breaking off twigs to mark a place, guessing at the time by the sun, and grunting "Ugh" or "Wagh" when anything surprised him. Disparaging remarks about White-men, delivered in supposed Indian dialect, were an important part of his pastime. "Ugh, White-men heap no good" and "Wagh, paleface—pale fool in woods," were among his favourites.

He would bring back strange things he found in the woods to his cabin: twisted sticks, feathers, bones, skulls, mushrooms, shells, an old cow horn—things that caught his interest for reasons he couldn’t explain. He made Indian-style necklaces from the shells, alternating them with fish bones. He let his hair grow as long as possible, using various tricks, Yan's Necklace even the unpleasant method of combing it to avoid getting the monthly trim from his mom's scissors. He would lie for hours with the sun shining on his face to tan his skin, and the only hint of vanity he ever had was taking pleasure in hearing insults about how dark his complexion was. He tried to do everything like an Indian would do it, striking Indian poses, walking carefully with his toes turned in, breaking twigs to mark a path, estimating the time by the sun, and grunting "Ugh" or "Wagh" when something surprised him. Making fun of White people, using a fake Indian accent, was an important part of his fun. "Ugh, White men heap no good" and "Wagh, pale face—pale fool in woods," were some of his favorites.

He was much influenced by phrases that caught his ear. "The brown sinewy arm of the Indian," 62 was one of them. It discovered to him that his own arms were white as milk. There was, however, a simple remedy. He rolled up his sleeves to the shoulder and exposed them to the full glare of the sun. Then later, under the spell of the familiar phrase, "The warrior was naked to the waist," he went a step further—he determined to be brown to the waist—so discarded his shirt during the whole of one holiday. He always went to extremes. He remembered now that certain Indians put their young warriors through an initiation called the Sun-dance, so he danced naked round the fire in the blazing sun and sat around naked all one day.

He was really influenced by phrases that caught his attention. "The brown sinewy arm of the Indian," 62 was one of those phrases. It made him realize that his own arms were as white as milk. However, there was a simple fix for that. He rolled up his sleeves to his shoulders and bared them to the full glare of the sun. Later, under the spell of the familiar phrase, "The warrior was naked to the waist," he took it a step further—he decided to be brown to the waist—so he went shirtless for an entire holiday. He always went to extremes. He remembered that some Indians put their young warriors through an initiation called the Sun-dance, so he danced naked around the fire in the blazing sun and spent the entire day sitting around naked.

He noticed a general warmness before evening, but it was at night that he really felt the punishment of his indiscretion. He was in a burning heat. He scarcely slept all night. Next day he was worse, and his arm and shoulder were blistered. He bore it bravely, fearing only that the Home Government might find it out, in which case he would have fared worse. He had read that the Indians grease the skin for sunburn, so he went to the bathroom and there used goose grease for lack of Buffalo fat. This did give some relief, and in a few days he was better and had the satisfaction of peeling the dead skin from his shoulders and arms.

He noticed a general warmth before evening, but it was at night that he really felt the consequences of his mistake. He was suffering in intense heat. He barely slept all night. The next day, he felt worse, and his arm and shoulder were blistered. He handled it bravely, only worried that the Home Government might find out, in which case he would be in bigger trouble. He had read that the Indians use grease on their skin for sunburn, so he went to the bathroom and used goose grease because he didn't have Buffalo fat. This provided some relief, and in a few days he was feeling better and found satisfaction in peeling the dead skin off his shoulders and arms.

Yan's Birch bark vessels

Yan made a number of vessels out of Birch bark, stitching the edges with root fibers, filling the bottom with a round wooden disc, and cementing 63 the joints with pine gum so that they would hold water.

Yan created several containers from birch bark, sewing the edges with root fibers, placing a round wooden disc at the bottom, and sealing the joints with pine gum to make them watertight.

In the distant river he caught some Catfish and brought them home—that, is, to his shanty. There he made a fire and broiled them—very badly—but he ate them as a great delicacy. The sharp bone in each of their side fins he saved, bored a hole through its thick end, smoothed it, and so had needles to stitch his Birch bark. He kept them in a bark box with some lumps of resin, along with some bark fiber, an Indian flint arrow-head given him by a schoolmate, and the claws of a large Owl, found in the garbage heap back of the taxidermist's shop.

In the distant river, he caught some catfish and brought them home—to his shack, that is. There, he made a fire and grilled them—pretty poorly—but he ate them as a real treat. He saved the sharp bone from each of their side fins, drilled a hole through the thick end, smoothed it out, and used them as needles to stitch his birch bark. He stored them in a bark box with some lumps of resin, some bark fiber, an Indian flint arrowhead given to him by a classmate, and the claws of a large owl that he found in the trash behind the taxidermist's shop.

One day on the ash heap in their own yard in town he saw a new, strange bird. He was always seeing new birds, but this was of unusual interest. He drew its picture as it tamely fed near him. A dull, ashy gray, with bronzy yellow spots on crown and rump, and white bars on its wings. His "Birds of Canada" gave no light; he searched through all the books he could find, but found no clew to its name. It was years afterward before he learned that this was the young male Pine Grosbeak.

One day, while sitting on the ash heap in their yard in town, he spotted a new, unusual bird. He often saw new birds, but this one really caught his attention. He sketched it as it calmly fed nearby. It was a dull, ashy gray with bronzy yellow spots on its head and back, and white bars on its wings. His "Birds of Canada" didn’t help; he looked through all the books he could find but didn’t discover any clue about its name. It was years later before he learned that it was a young male Pine Grosbeak.

Another day, under the bushes not far from his shanty, he found a small Hawk lying dead. He clutched it as a wonderful prize, spent an hour in looking at its toes, its beak, its wings, its every feather; then he set to work to make a drawing of it. A very bad drawing it proved, although it was the labour of days, and the bird was crawling with maggots 64 before he had finished. But every feather and every spot was faithfully copied, was duly set down on paper. One of his friends said it was a Chicken-hawk. That name stuck in Yan's memory. Thenceforth the Chicken-hawk and its every marking were familiar to him. Even in after years, when he had learned that this must have been a young "Sharp-shin," the name "Chicken-hawk" was always readier on his lips.

Another day, under the bushes not far from his shack, he found a small hawk lying dead. He grabbed it as an amazing find, spent an hour examining its toes, beak, wings, and every feather; then he started to make a drawing of it. It turned out to be a very bad drawing, even though it took days to complete, and the bird was covered in maggots 64 before he was done. But every feather and every spot was accurately copied and carefully noted on paper. One of his friends said it was a chicken hawk. That name stuck in Yan's mind. From then on, the chicken hawk and its markings became familiar to him. Even in later years, when he learned that this had to be a young "sharp-shin," the name "chicken hawk" was always easier for him to say.

But he met with another and a different Hawk soon afterward. This one was alive and flitting about in the branches of a tree over his head. It was very small—less than a foot in length. Its beak was very short, its legs, wings and tail long; its head was bluish and its back coppery red; on the tail was a broad, black crossbar. As the bird flew about and balanced on the boughs, it pumped its tail. This told him it was a Hawk, and the colours he remembered were those of the male Sparrow-hawk, for here his bird book helped with its rude travesty of "Wilson's" bobolink drawing of this bird. Yet two other birds he saw close at hand and drew partly from memory. The drawings were like this, and from the picture on a calendar he learned that one was a Rail; from a drawing in the bird book that the other was a Bobolink. And these names he never forgot. He had his doubts about the sketching at first—it seemed an un-Indian thing to do, until he remembered that the Indians painted pictures on their shields and on their teepees. It was really the best of all ways for him to make reliable observation. 65

But he soon encountered another Hawk, a different one. This one was alive, flitting around in the branches of a tree above him. It was very small—under a foot long. Its beak was short, but its legs, wings, and tail were long; its head was bluish, and its back was coppery red; there was a broad black crossbar on its tail. As the bird flew around and balanced on the branches, it pumped its tail. This indicated it was a Hawk, and the colors he remembered matched those of the male Sparrow-hawk, thanks to his bird book's crude version of "Wilson's" bobolink drawing of the bird. Additionally, he spotted two other birds nearby, recalling them partly from memory. The drawings resembled these, and from a calendar image, he learned that one was a Rail; from a drawing in the bird book, he found out the other was a Bobolink. These names stuck with him. Initially, he had doubts about sketching—it felt un-Indian—until he remembered that Indians painted pictures on their shields and teepees. It turned out to be the best way for him to make accurate observations. 65

rail The bookseller of the town had some new books in his window about this time. One, a marvellous work called "Poisonous Plants," Yan was eager to see. It was exposed in the window for a time. Two of the large plates were visible from the street; one was Henbane, the other Stramonium. Yan gazed at them as often as he could. In a week they were gone; but the names and looks were forever engraved on his memory. Had he made bold to go in and ask permission to see the work, his memory would have Poison Ivy seized most of it in an hour.

rail The local bookseller had some new titles in his window around this time. One, an amazing book called "Poisonous Plants," Yan was really excited to see. It was displayed in the window for a while. Two of the big illustrations could be seen from the street; one was Henbane, and the other was Stramonium. Yan looked at them as often as he could. A week later, they were gone; but the names and images were permanently etched in his mind. If he had been brave enough to go inside and ask to see the book, he would have mastered most of it in an hour. Poison Ivy










IX

Tracks

In the wet sand down by the edge of the brook he one day found some curious markings—evidently tracks. Yan pored over them, then made a life-size drawing of one. He shrewdly suspected it to be the track of a Coon—nothing was too good or wild or rare for his valley. As soon as he could, he showed the track to the stableman whose dog was said to have killed a Coon once, and hence the man must be an authority on the subject.

In the wet sand by the edge of the stream, he discovered some strange markings one day—clearly tracks. Yan studied them closely and then made a life-size drawing of one. He cleverly thought it might belong to a raccoon—nothing was too good, wild, or rare for his valley. As soon as he could, he showed the track to the stableman, whose dog was said to have killed a raccoon once, so he figured the man must be an expert on the topic.

"Is that a Coon track?" asked Yan timidly.

"Is that a raccoon track?" asked Yan hesitantly.

"How do I know?" said the man roughly, and went on with his work. But a stranger standing near, a curious person with shabby clothes, and a new silk hat on the back of his head, said, "Let me see it." Yan showed it.

"How should I know?" the man said gruffly, and continued with his work. But a stranger nearby, a curious guy in tattered clothes with a new silk hat perched on the back of his head, said, "Let me see it." Yan showed it to him.

Coon Track

"Is it natural size?"

"Is it the actual size?"

"Yes, sir."

"Sure thing, sir."

"Yep, that's a Coon track, all right. You look at all the big trees near about whar you saw that; then when you find one with a hole in it, you look on the bark and you will find some Coon hars. Then you will know you've got a Coon tree."

"Yeah, that's definitely a raccoon track. Check out all the big trees around where you saw that; then when you find one with a hole in it, look at the bark and you’ll see some raccoon fur. That’s how you’ll know you’ve found a raccoon tree."

The Coon track

The Coon track

Yan took the earliest chance. He sought and found a great Basswood with some gray hairs caught in the 69 bark. He took them home with him, not sure what kind they were. He sought the stranger, but he was gone, and no one knew him.

Yan took the first opportunity he had. He looked for and found a big Basswood tree with some gray hairs stuck in the bark. He brought them home, unsure of what kind they were. He looked for the stranger, but he was gone, and no one recognized him.

How to identify the hairs was a question; but he remembered a friend who had a Coon-skin carriage robe. A few hairs of these were compared with those from the tree and left no doubt that the climber was a Coon. Thus Yan got the beginning of the idea that the very hairs of each, as well as its tracks, are different. He learned, also, how wise it is to draw everything that he wished to observe or describe. Indian cucumber It was accident, or instinct on his part, but he had fallen on a sound principle; there is nothing like a sketch to collect and convey accurate information of form—there is no better developer of true observation.

How to identify the hairs was a question; but he remembered a friend who had a raccoon-skin carriage robe. A few hairs from that were compared with those from the tree and left no doubt that the climber was a raccoon. So, Yan started to realize that the hairs of each animal, as well as its tracks, are different. He also learned how smart it is to draw everything he wanted to observe or describe. Indian cucumber It was either an accident or instinct on his part, but he had stumbled upon a solid principle; there’s nothing like a sketch to gather and convey accurate information about form—there's no better way to develop true observation.

One day he noticed a common plant like an umbrella. He dug it up by the root, and at the lower end he found a long white bulb. He tasted this. It was much like a cucumber. He looked up "Gray's School Botany," and in the index saw the name, Indian Cucumber. The description seemed to tally, as far as he could follow its technical terms, though like all such, without a drawing it was far from satisfactory. So he added the Indian Cucumber to his woodlore.

One day, he spotted a regular plant resembling an umbrella. He pulled it up by the roots and found a long white bulb at the bottom. He tried a bite of it. It tasted a lot like cucumber. He checked "Gray's School Botany," and in the index, he found the name Indian Cucumber. The description matched pretty well, as far as he could understand the technical terms, but like all descriptions without a drawing, it wasn't very satisfying. So, he added the Indian Cucumber to his knowledge of the forest.

On another occasion he chewed the leaves of a strange plant because he had heard that that was the first test applied by the Indians. He soon began to have awful pains in his stomach. He hurried 70 home in agony. His mother gave him mustard and water till he vomited, then she boxed his ears. His father came in during the process and ably supplemented the punishment. He was then and there ordered to abstain forever from the woods. Of course, he did not. He merely became more cautious about it all, and enjoyed his shanty with the added zest of secret sin.

On another occasion, he chewed the leaves of a strange plant because he had heard that was the first test used by the Indians. He quickly started to experience terrible stomach pains. He rushed home in agony. His mother gave him mustard and water until he vomited, then she smacked his ears. His father came in during this and effectively added to the punishment. Right then, he was ordered to stay away from the woods forever. Of course, he didn’t. He just became more careful about it all, and enjoyed his hideout with the added thrill of secret wrongdoing.




X

Biddy's Contribution

sassafras

An Irish-Canadian servant girl from Sanger now became a member of their household. Her grandmother was an herb-doctor in great repute. She had frequently been denounced as a witch, although in good standing as a Catholic. This girl had picked up some herb-lore, and one day when all the family were visiting the cemetery she darted into various copses and produced plants which she named, together with the complaint that her grandmother used them for.

An Irish-Canadian maid from Sanger now joined their household. Her grandmother was a well-known herbalist. She had often been accused of being a witch, even though she was a respected Catholic. This girl had learned some herbal knowledge, and one day while the whole family was visiting the cemetery, she rushed into different thickets and brought back plants, naming them along with what her grandmother used them for.

"Sassafras, that makes tea for skin disease; Ginseng, that's good to sell; Bloodroot for the blood in springtime; Goldthread, that cures sore mouths; Pipsissewa for chills and fever; White-man's Foot, that springs up wherever a White-man treads; Indian cup, that grows where an Indian dies; Dandelion roots for coffee; Catnip tea for a cold; Lavender tea for drinking at meals; Injun Tobacco to mix with boughten tobacco; Hemlock bark to dye pink; Goldthread to dye yellow, and Butternut rinds for greenish."

"Sassafras, which makes tea for skin issues; Ginseng, great for selling; Bloodroot for blood in the spring; Goldthread, which heals sore mouths; Pipsissewa for chills and fevers; White-man's Foot, that grows wherever a White person walks; Indian cup, which grows where a Native person dies; Dandelion roots for coffee; Catnip tea for a cold; Lavender tea to drink during meals; Injun Tobacco to mix with store-bought tobacco; Hemlock bark to dye pink; Goldthread for yellow dye, and Butternut rinds for greenish dye."

All of these were passing trifles to the others, but to Yan they were the very breath of life, and he 72 treasured up all of these things in his memory. Biddy's information was not unmixed with error and superstition:

All of these were passing trifles to the others, but to Yan they were the very breath of life, and he 72 treasured up all of these things in his memory. Biddy's information was not free from mistakes and superstition:

"Hold Daddy Longlegs by one leg and say, 'tell me where the cows are,' and he will point just right under another leg, and onct he told me where to find my necklace when I lost it.

"Hold Daddy Longlegs by one leg and say, 'tell me where the cows are,' and he'll point right under another leg, and once he told me where to find my necklace when I lost it."

"Shoot the Swallows and the cows give bloody milk. That's the way old Sam White ruined his milk business—shooting Swallows.

"Shooting the swallows makes the cows produce bloody milk. That's how old Sam White destroyed his milk business—by shooting swallows."

"Lightning never strikes a barn where Swallows nest. Paw never rested easy after the new barn was built till the Swallows nested in it. He had it insured for a hundred dollars till the Swallows got round to look after it.

"Lightning never strikes a barn where swallows nest. Dad never felt at ease after the new barn was built until the swallows settled in it. He had it insured for a hundred dollars until the swallows got around to taking care of it."

"When a Measuring-worm crawls on you, you are going to get a new suit of clothes. My brother-in-law says they walk over him every year in summer and sure enough, he gets a new suit. But they never does it in winter, cause he don't get new clothes then.

"When a Measuring-worm crawls on you, you're going to get a new suit of clothes. My brother-in-law says they walk over him every summer, and sure enough, he gets a new suit. But they never do it in winter because he doesn't get new clothes then."

Measuring Worm












"Split a Crow's tongue and he will talk like a girl. Granny knowed a man that had a brother back of Mara that got a young Crow and split his tongue an' he told Granny it was just like a girl talking—an' Granny told me!

"Split a crow's tongue and it will talk like a girl. Grandma knew a guy who had a brother behind Mara who got a young crow and split its tongue, and he told Grandma it was just like a girl talking— and Grandma told me!"

"Soak a Horse-hair in rainwater and it will turn into a Snake. Ain't there lots uv Snakes around ponds where Horses drink? Well!

"Soak a horsehair in rainwater and it will turn into a snake. Aren't there lots of snakes around ponds where horses drink? Well!"

"Kill a Spider an' it will rain to-morrow. Now, 73 that's worth knowin'. I mind one year when the Orangeman's picnic was comin', 12th of July, Maw made us catch twenty Spiders and we killed them all the day before, and law, how it did rain on the picnic! Mebbe we didn't laugh. Most of them hed to go home in boats, that's what our paper said. But next year they done the same thing on us for St. Patrick's Day, but Spiders is scarce on the 16th of March, an' it didn't rain so much as snow, so it was about a stand-off.

"Kill a spider and it will rain tomorrow. Now, 73 that's important to know. I remember one year when the Orangemen's picnic was coming up on the 12th of July, my mom made us catch twenty spiders and we killed them all the day before, and wow, did it pour on the picnic! Maybe we didn’t stop laughing. Most of them had to go home by boat, that’s what our newspaper said. But the next year, they did the same thing to us for St. Patrick's Day, but spiders are rare on the 16th of March, and it didn't rain so much as it snowed, so it was pretty much a tie."

"Toads gives warts. You seen them McKenna twins—their hands is a sight with warts. Well, I seen them two boys playing with Toads like they was marbles. So! An' they might a-knowed what was comin'. Ain't every Toad just covered with warts as thick as he can stick?

"Toads give you warts. Have you seen the McKenna twins? Their hands are a mess with warts. I saw those two boys playing with toads like they were marbles. So! And they should have known what was going to happen. Isn't every toad just covered with warts as much as possible?"

"That there's Injun tobacco. The Injuns always use it, and Granny does, too, sometimes." (Yan made special note of this—he must get some and smoke it, if it was Indian.)

"That's Indian tobacco. The Indians always use it, and Granny does too, sometimes." (Yan made a mental note of this—he had to get some and smoke it, if it was Indian.)

Witch-hazel "A Witch-hazel wand will bob over a hidden spring and show where to dig. Denny Scully is awful good at it. He gets a dollar for showing where to sink a well, an' if they don't strike water it's because they didn't dig where he said, or spiled the charm some way or nuther, and hez to try over.

Witch-hazel "A Witch-hazel stick will bounce over a hidden spring and indicate where to dig. Denny Scully is really good at it. He charges a dollar to show where to drill for water, and if they don’t hit water, it’s because they didn’t dig where he advised, or messed up the process somehow, and have to try again."

"Now, that's Dandelion. Its roots makes awful good coffee. Granny allers uses it. She says that it is healthier than store coffee, but Maw says she likes boughten things best, and the more they cost the better she likes them.

"Now, that's Dandelion. Its roots make surprisingly good coffee. Grandma always uses it. She says it's healthier than store-bought coffee, but Mom says she prefers bought things, and the more expensive they are, the better she likes them."

74 "Now, that's Ginseng. It has a terrible pretty flower in spring. There's tons and tons of it sent to China. Granny says the Chinese eats it, to make them cheerful, but they don't seem to eat enough.

74 "Now, that's Ginseng. It has an ugly but beautiful flower in spring. A lot of it gets sent to China. Grandma says the Chinese eat it to make them happy, but they don’t seem to eat enough.

Loose Pig

"There's Slippery Elm. It's awfully good for loosening up a cold, if you drink the juice the bark's bin biled in. One spring Granny made a bucketful. She set it outside to cool, an' the pig he drunk it all up, an' he must a had a cold, for it loosened him up so he dropped his back teeth. I seen them myself lying out there in the yard. Yes, I did.

"There's Slippery Elm. It's really good for easing a cold if you drink the juice that the bark has been boiled in. One spring, Grandma made a whole bucket of it. She put it outside to cool, and the pig drank it all up, and he must have had a cold because it really loosened him up, and he lost his back teeth. I saw them myself lying out there in the yard. Yes, I did."

"That's Wintergreen. Lots of boys I know chew that to make the girls like them. Lots of them gits a beau that way, too. I done it myself many's a time.

"That's Wintergreen. A lot of guys I know chew that to get girls to like them. Many of them get a boyfriend or girlfriend that way, too. I've done it myself plenty of times."

"Now, that is what some folks calls Injun Turnip, an' the children calls it Jack-in-a-Pulpit, but Granny calls it 'Sorry-plant,' cos she says when any one eats it it makes them feel sorry for the last fool thing they done. I'll put some in your Paw's coffee next time he licks yer and mebbe that'll make him quit. It just makes me sick to see ye gettin' licked fur every little thing ye can't help.

"Now, that’s what some people call Injun Turnip, and the kids call it Jack-in-a-Pulpit, but Granny calls it 'Sorry-plant' because she says when anyone eats it, they end up regretting the last foolish thing they did. I’ll put some in your dad’s coffee next time he punishes you, and maybe that’ll make him stop. It just makes me sick to see you getting punished for every little thing you can’t help."

"A Snake's tongue is its sting. You put your foot on a Snake and see how he tries to sting you. An' his tail don't die till sundown. I seen that myself, onct, an' Granny says so, too, an' what Granny don't know ain't knowledge—it's only book-larnin'."

"A snake's tongue is its sting. You step on a snake and see how it tries to sting you. And its tail doesn’t stop moving until sunset. I've seen that myself once, and Grandma says so too, and what Grandma doesn't know isn't knowledge—it's just book learning."

These were her superstitions, most of them more or less obviously absurd to Yan; but she had also a smattering of backwoods lore and Yan gleaned all 75 he could.

These were her superstitions, many of which seemed pretty ridiculous to Yan; but she also knew some local folklore, and Yan picked up all 75 he could.

Jack in a Pulpit

She had so much of what he wanted to know that he had almost made up his mind to tell her where he went each Saturday when he had finished his work.

She had so much of what he wanted to know that he almost decided to tell her where he went every Saturday after he finished his work.

A week or two longer and she would have shared the great secret, but something took place to end their comradeship.

A week or two more and she would have revealed the big secret, but something happened that ended their friendship.











Black Cherry






XI

Lung Balm

One day as this girl went with him through a little grove on the edge of the town, she stopped at a certain tree and said:

One day, as this girl walked with him through a small grove on the outskirts of the town, she paused at a certain tree and said:

"If that ain't Black-cherry!" "You mean Choke-cherry."

"If that isn't Black-cherry!" "You mean Choke-cherry."

"No, Black-cherry. Choke-cherry ain't no good; but Black-cherry bark's awful good for lung complaint. Grandma always keeps it. I've been feeling a bit queer meself" [she was really as strong as an ox]. "Guess I'll git some." So she and Yan planned an expedition together. The boldness of it scared the boy. The girl helped herself to a hatchet in the tool box—the sacred tool box of his father.

"No, Black-cherry. Choke-cherry isn't any good; but Black-cherry bark is really good for lung issues. Grandma always has some. I've been feeling a bit off myself" [she was actually as strong as an ox]. "I guess I'll grab some." So she and Yan planned a little adventure together. The idea of it frightened the boy. The girl took a hatchet from the toolbox—the sacred toolbox of his father.

Yan's mother saw her with it and demanded why she had it. With ready effrontery she said it was to hammer in the hook that held the clothesline, and proceeded to carry out the lie with a smiling face. That gave Yan a new lesson and not a good one. The hatchet was at once put back in the box, to be stolen more carefully later on.

Yan's mother saw her with it and asked why she had it. With confident boldness, she said it was to hammer in the hook that held the clothesline, and she went on to carry out the lie with a smile. That gave Yan a lesson, and it wasn't a good one. The hatchet was immediately put back in the box, to be stolen more carefully later on.

Biddy announced that she was going to the grocery shop. She met Yan around the corner and they made for the lot. Utterly regardless of property rights, she showed Yan how to chip off the bark of the 77 Black-cherry. "Don't chip off all around; that's bad luck—take it on'y from the sunny side." She filled a basket with the pieces and they returned home.

Biddy announced that she was heading to the grocery store. She ran into Yan around the corner and they headed to the lot. Completely ignoring property rights, she showed Yan how to peel off the bark of the 77 Black-cherry. "Don’t peel all the way around; that’s bad luck—just take it from the sunny side." She filled a basket with the pieces and they went back home.

Here she filled a jar with bits of the inner layer, then, pouring water over it, let it stand for a week. The water was then changed to a dark brown stuff with a bitter taste and a sweet, aromatic smell.

Here she filled a jar with pieces of the inner layer, then poured water over it and let it sit for a week. The water turned into a dark brown liquid with a bitter taste and a sweet, fragrant smell.

"It's terrible good," she said. "Granny always keeps it handy. It cures lots of people. Now there was Bud Ellis—the doctors just guv him up. They said he didn't have a single lung left, and he come around to Granny. He used to make fun of Granny; but now he wuz plumb scairt. At first Granny chased him away; then when she seen that he was awful sick, she got sorry and told him how to make Lung Balm. He was to make two gallons each time and bring it to her. Then she took and fixed it so it was one-half as much and give it back to him. Well, in six months if he wasn't all right."

"It's really good," she said. "Granny always keeps it nearby. It helps a lot of people. Now, take Bud Ellis—the doctors had pretty much given up on him. They said he didn’t have a single lung left, and he came to Granny. He used to tease her, but now he was completely scared. At first, Granny chased him away; then, when she saw that he was really sick, she felt sorry for him and showed him how to make Lung Balm. He was supposed to make two gallons each time and bring it to her. Then she would take it and adjust it so it was half as much and give it back to him. Well, in six months, he was completely fine."

Biddy now complained nightly of "feelin's" in her chest. These feelings could be controlled only by a glass or two of Lung Balm. Her condition must have been critical, for one night after several necessary doses of Balm her head seemed affected. She became abusive to the lady of the house and at the end of the month a less interesting help was in her 78 place.

Biddy now complained every night about "feelings" in her chest. The only way to manage these feelings was with a glass or two of Lung Balm. Her condition must have been serious, because one night, after taking several doses of Balm, her head seemed to be affected. She became rude to the lady of the house, and by the end of the month, a less interesting helper took her place.

Sugar Maple
Soft, or Silver Maple

There were many lessons good and bad that Yan might have drawn from this; but the only one that he took in was that the Black-cherry bark is a wonderful remedy. The family doctor said that it really was so, and Yan treasured up this as a new and precious fragment of woodcraft.

There were many lessons, both good and bad, that Yan could have learned from this; but the only one he really took to heart was that Black-cherry bark is an amazing remedy. The family doctor confirmed it, and Yan kept this as a valuable and special piece of knowledge in his woodcraft skills.

Mountain Maple

Having once identified the tree, he was surprised to see that it was rather common, and was delighted to find it flourishing in his own Glenyan.

Having identified the tree, he was surprised to see that it was quite common, and he was pleased to discover it thriving in his own Glenyan.

This made him set down on paper all the trees he knew, and he was surprised to find how few they were and how uncertain he was about them.

This made him write down all the trees he knew, and he was surprised to see how few they were and how unsure he was about them.

Maple—hard and soft.
Beach.
Elm—swamp and slippery.
Ironwood.
Birch—white and black.
Ash—white and black.
Pine.
Cedar.
Balsam.
Hemlock and Cherry.

Maple—hard and soft.
Beach.
Elm—swamp and slippery.
Ironwood.
Birch—white and black.
Ash—white and black.
Pine.
Cedar.
Balsam.
Hemlock and Cherry.

Red Maple

He had heard that the Indians knew the name and properties of every tree and plant in the woods, and that was what he wished to be able to say of himself.

He had heard that the Native Americans knew the names and characteristics of every tree and plant in the woods, and that was what he wanted to be able to say about himself.

Striped Maple
Ash...or Grey Beech
White Elm








One day by the bank of the river he noticed a pile of empty shells of the fresh-water Mussel, or Clam. The shells were common enough, but why all 79 together and marked in the same way? Around the pile on the mud were curious tracks and marks. There were so many that it was hard to find a perfect one, but when he did, remembering the Coon track, he drew a picture of it. It was too small to be the mark of his old acquaintance. He did not find any one to tell him what it was, but one day he saw a round, brown animal hunched up on the bank eating a clam. It dived into the water at his approach, but it reappeared swimming farther on. Then, when it dived again, Yan saw by its long thin tail that it was a Muskrat, like the stuffed one he had seen in the taxidermist's window.

One day by the riverbank, he noticed a pile of empty shells from fresh-water mussels or clams. The shells were pretty common, but why were they all together and marked the same way? Around the pile in the mud were strange tracks and marks. There were so many that it was hard to find one that was perfect, but when he did, remembering the raccoon track, he drew a picture of it. It was too small to be from his old friend. He didn’t find anyone to tell him what it was, but one day he saw a round, brown animal crouched on the bank eating a clam. It dove into the water when he got closer, but it popped up again further down. Then, when it dove again, Yan saw by its long, thin tail that it was a muskrat, like the stuffed one he had seen in the taxidermist's window.

Crow track

He soon learned that the more he studied those tracks the more different kinds he found. Many were rather mysterious, so he could only draw them and put them aside, hoping some day for light. One of the strangest and most puzzling turned out to be the trail of a Snapper, and another proved to be merely the track of a Common Crow that came to the water's edge to drink.

He quickly realized that the more he examined those tracks, the more different types he discovered. Many were quite mysterious, so he could only sketch them and set them aside, hoping for answers someday. One of the strangest and most confusing turned out to be the trail of a Snapper, while another was just the track of a Common Crow that had come to the water's edge to drink.

The curios that he gathered and stored in his shanty increased in number and in interest. The place became more and more part of himself. Its concealment bettered as the foliage grew around it again, and he gloried in its wild seclusion and mystery, and wandered through the woods with his bow and arrows, aiming harmless, deadly blows at snickering Red-squirrels—though doubtless he would have been 80 as sorry as they had he really hit one.

The oddities he collected and kept in his shack multiplied in number and fascination. The place became an increasingly integral part of his identity. Its hidden nature improved as the greenery grew around it once more, and he reveled in its wild isolation and mystery, wandering through the woods with his bow and arrows, aiming playful, lethal shots at chattering red squirrels—though surely he would have felt as sorry as they did if he actually hit one.

White Ash

White Ash

Track of Snapper

Yan soon found out that he was not the only resident of the shanty. One day as he sat inside wondering why he had not made a fireplace, so that he could sit at an indoor fire, he saw a silent little creature flit along between two logs in the back wall. He remained still. A beautiful little Woodmouse, for such it was, soon came out in plain view and sat up to look at Yan and wash its face. Yan reached out for his bow and arrow, but the Mouse was gone in a flash. He fitted a blunt arrow to the string, then waited, and when the Mouse returned he shot the arrow. It missed the Mouse, struck the log and bounded back into Yan's face, giving him a stinging blow on the cheek. And as Yan rolled around grunting and rubbing his cheek, he thought, "This is what I tried to do to the Woodmouse." Thenceforth, Yan made no attempt to harm the Mouse; indeed, he was willing to share his meals with it. In time they became well acquainted, and Yan found that not one, but a whole family, were sharing with him his shanty in the woods.

Yan soon discovered that he wasn’t the only one living in the shanty. One day, as he sat inside wondering why he hadn’t built a fireplace so he could enjoy an indoor fire, he noticed a quiet little creature darting between two logs in the back wall. He stayed still. A beautiful little woodmouse, which it was, soon came into view and sat up to look at Yan and wash its face. Yan reached for his bow and arrow, but the mouse was gone in an instant. He fitted a blunt arrow to the string and waited, and when the mouse returned, he shot the arrow. It missed the mouse, hit the log, and bounced back into Yan’s face, giving him a sharp sting on the cheek. As Yan rolled around groaning and rubbing his cheek, he thought, “This is what I tried to do to the woodmouse.” From then on, Yan made no effort to harm the mouse; in fact, he was happy to share his meals with it. Over time, they became good friends, and Yan realized that it wasn’t just one mouse, but an entire family that was sharing the shanty with him in the woods.

Biddy's remark about the Indian tobacco bore fruit. Yan was not a smoker, but now he felt he must learn. He gathered a lot of this tobacco, put it to dry, and set about making a pipe—a real Indian peace pipe. He had no red sandstone to make it of, but a soft red brick did very well. He first roughed out the general shape with his knife, and was trying to bore the bowl out with the same tool, when he remembered 81 that in one of the school-readers was an account of the Indian method of drilling into stone with a bow-drill and wet sand. One of his schoolmates, the son of a woodworker, had seen his father use a bow-drill. This knowledge gave him new importance in Yan's eyes. Under his guidance a bow-drill was made, and used much and on many things till it was understood, and now it did real Indian service by drilling the bowl and stem holes of the pipe.

Biddy's comment about the Indian tobacco paid off. Yan wasn’t a smoker, but now he felt he needed to learn. He collected a lot of this tobacco, dried it, and started making a pipe—a genuine Indian peace pipe. He didn’t have any red sandstone to use, but a soft red brick worked just fine. He first shaped it roughly with his knife and was trying to carve out the bowl with the same tool when he recalled that in one of the school readers there was a description of how Indians drilled into stone using a bow-drill and wet sand. One of his classmates, whose dad was a woodworker, had seen his father use a bow-drill. This knowledge made him more significant in Yan's eyes. With his help, they made a bow-drill, which was used a lot on various projects until they figured it out, and now it was effectively used for drilling the bowl and stem holes of the pipe.

He made a stem of an Elderberry shoot, punching out the pith at home with a long knitting-needle. Some white pigeon wing feathers trimmed small, and each tipped with a bit of pitch, were strung on a stout thread and fastened to the stem for a finishing touch; and he would sit by his camp fire solemnly smoking—a few draws only, for he did not like it—then say, "Ugh, heap hungry," knock the ashes out, and proceed with whatever work he had on hand.

He took a stem from an elderberry shoot and punched out the pith at home using a long knitting needle. Some small trimmed white pigeon wing feathers, each tipped with a bit of pitch, were strung on a sturdy thread and attached to the stem for a finishing touch. He would sit by his campfire, solemnly smoking—just a few puffs, since he didn't really like it—then say, "Ugh, very hungry," knock the ashes out, and continue with whatever work he had to do.

Thus he spent the bright Saturdays, hiding his accouterments each day in his shanty, washing the paint from his face in the brook, and replacing the hated paper collar that the pride and poverty of his family made a daily necessity, before returning home. He was a little dreamer, but oh! what happy dreams. Whatever childish sorrow he found at home he knew he could always come out here and forget and be happy as a king—be a real King in a Kingdom wholly after his heart, and all his very own.

So he spent his bright Saturdays hiding his gear each day in his shack, washing the paint off his face in the stream, and putting on the itchy paper collar that his family's pride and poverty made a daily necessity, before heading home. He was a little dreamer, but oh! what happy dreams. Whatever childish troubles he faced at home, he knew he could always come out here, forget everything, and be as happy as a king—be a real king in a kingdom entirely to his liking, and all his very own.

Yan's Pipe










The Caricature
















XII

A Crisis

At school he was a model boy except in one respect—he had strange, uncertain outbreaks of disrespect for his teachers. One day he amused himself by covering the blackboard with ridiculous caricatures of the principal, whose favourite he undoubtedly was. They were rather clever and proportionately galling. The principal set about an elaborate plan to discover who had done them. He assembled the whole school and began cross-examining one wretched dunce, thinking him the culprit. The lad denied it in a confused and guilty way; the principal was convinced of his guilt, and reached for his rawhide, while the condemned set up a howl. To the surprise of the assembly, Yan now spoke up, and in a tone of weary impatience said:

At school, he was a model student, except for one thing—he would have odd, unpredictable moments of disrespect toward his teachers. One day, he entertained himself by filling the blackboard with ridiculous caricatures of the principal, who was undoubtedly his favorite. They were quite clever and extremely irritating. The principal devised a complex plan to figure out who had done it. He gathered the entire school and started interrogating one unfortunate student, suspecting him as the culprit. The boy denied it in a flustered and guilty manner; the principal was convinced of his guilt and reached for his rawhide, while the condemned began to wail. To everyone's surprise, Yan suddenly spoke up and, with a tone of tired annoyance, said:

"Oh, let him alone. I did it."

"Oh, just leave him alone. I did it."

His manner and the circumstances were such that every one laughed. The principal was nettled to fury. He forgot his manhood; he seized Yan by the collar. He was considered a timid boy; his face was white; his lips set. The principal beat him with the rawhide till the school cried "Shame," but he got no cry from Yan.

His demeanor and the situation were such that everyone laughed. The principal was furious. He lost his composure and grabbed Yan by the collar. Yan was seen as a timid boy; his face was pale, and his lips were tight. The principal hit him with the rawhide while the school shouted "Shame," but Yan didn’t make a sound.

That night, on undressing for bed, his brother Rad 83 saw the long black wales from head to foot, and an explanation was necessary. He was incapable of lying; his parents learned of his wickedness, and new and harsh punishments were added. Next day was Saturday. He cut his usual double or Saturday's share of wood for the house, and, bruised and smarting, set out for the one happy spot he knew. The shadow lifted from his spirit as he drew near. He was already forming a plan for adding a fireplace and chimney to his house. He followed the secret path he had made with aim to magnify its secrets. He crossed the open glade, was, nearly at the shanty, when he heard voices—loud, coarse voices—coming from his shanty. He crawled up close. The door was open. There in his dear cabin were three tramps playing cards and drinking out of a bottle. On the ground beside them were his shell necklaces broken up to furnish poker chips. In a smouldering fire outside were the remains of his bow and arrows.

That night, as he got ready for bed, his brother Rad 83 saw the long black marks all over him and knew an explanation was needed. He couldn't lie; his parents found out about his wrongdoing, and they imposed new, tougher punishments. The next day was Saturday. He cut his usual double share of wood for the house, and feeling bruised and sore, he headed to the one place that brought him joy. His spirits lifted as he got closer. He was already thinking about how to add a fireplace and chimney to his home. He followed the secret path he had created, eager to keep its mysteries. He crossed the open clearing and was almost at the cabin when he heard loud, rough voices—coming from his cabin. He crept closer. The door was open. Inside his beloved cabin were three drifters playing cards and drinking from a bottle. On the ground beside them were his broken shell necklaces used as poker chips. Outside, in a smoldering fire, lay the remains of his bow and arrows.

Poor Yan! His determination to be like an Indian under torture had sustained him in the teacher's cruel beating and in his home punishments, but this was too much. He fled to a far and quiet corner and there flung himself down and sobbed in grief and rage—he would have killed them if he could. After an hour or two he came trembling back to see the tramps finish their game and their liquor; then they defiled the shanty and left it in ruins.

Poor Yan! His determination to endure like an Indian under torture had kept him going during the teacher's brutal beatings and the punishments at home, but this was too much. He ran to a distant, quiet corner, threw himself down, and sobbed in grief and anger—he would have killed them if he could. After an hour or two, he returned, trembling, to watch the tramps finish their game and their liquor; then they desecrated the shanty and left it in ruins.

84 The brightest thing in his life was gone—a King discrowned, dethroned. Feeling now every wale on his back and legs, he sullenly went home.

84 The most important thing in his life was gone—a king without a crown, stripped of his power. Feeling every ache in his back and legs, he grumpily made his way home.

This was late in the summer. Autumn followed last, with shortening days and chilly winds. Yan had no chance to see his glen, even had he greatly wished it. He became more studious; books were his pleasure now. He worked harder than ever, winning honour at school, but attracting no notice at the home, where piety reigned.

This was late summer. Autumn came next, bringing shorter days and cooler winds. Yan had no opportunity to visit his glen, even if he had really wanted to. He became more focused on his studies; books were his newfound enjoyment. He worked harder than ever, earning respect at school, but getting no attention at home, where piety was the priority.

The teachers and some of the boys remarked that Yan was getting very thin and pale. Never very robust, he now looked like an invalid; but at home no note was taken of the change. His mother's thoughts were all concentrated on his scapegrace younger brother. For two years she had rarely spoken to Yan peaceably. There was a hungry place in his heart as he left the house unnoticed each morning and saw his graceless brother kissed and darlinged. At school their positions were reversed. Yan was the principal's pride. He had drawn no more caricatures, and the teacher flattered himself that that beating was what had saved the pale-faced head boy.

The teachers and some of the boys commented that Yan was looking very thin and pale. He was never very strong, but now he resembled someone who's sick; however, at home, no one noticed the change. His mother was completely focused on his troublemaking younger brother. For two years, she rarely talked to Yan in a friendly way. Each morning, as he left the house unnoticed, there was an emptiness in his heart as he watched his carefree brother being showered with affection. At school, their roles were flipped. Yan was the principal's pride and joy. He hadn't drawn any more caricatures, and the teacher believed that the punishment was what had saved the pale-faced head boy.

He grew thinner and heart-hungrier till near Christmas, when the breakdown came.

He got thinner and hungrier until just before Christmas, when the collapse happened.


"He is far gone in consumption," said the physician. "He cannot live over a month or two"

"He is very advanced in his illness," said the doctor. "He can't survive more than a month or two."



[Illustration: "There in his dear cabin were three tramps"]


87 "He must live," sobbed the conscience-stricken mother. "He must live—0 God, he must live."

87 "He has to live," cried the guilt-ridden mother. "He has to live—oh God, he has to live."

All that suddenly awakened mother's love could do was done. The skilful physician did his best, but it was the mother that saved him. She watched over him night and day; she studied his wishes and comfort in every way. She prayed by his bedside, and often asked God to forgive her for her long neglect. It was Yan's first taste of mother-love. Why she had ignored him so long was unknown. She was simply erratic, but now she awoke to his brilliant gifts, his steady, earnest life, already purposeful.

All that suddenly brought out a mother’s love could do was done. The skilled doctor did his best, but it was the mother who saved him. She took care of him day and night; she focused on his needs and comfort in every way. She prayed by his side and often asked God to forgive her for her long neglect. It was Yan's first experience of a mother’s love. Why she had overlooked him for so long was a mystery. She was simply unpredictable, but now she recognized his brilliant talents, his steady, earnest life, already full of purpose.




XIII

The Lynx

As winter waned, Yan's strength returned. He was wise enough to use his new ascendency to get books. The public librarian, a man of broad culture who had fought his own fight, became interested in him, and helped him to many works that otherwise he would have missed.

As winter faded, Yan regained his strength. He was smart enough to take advantage of his newfound position to get books. The public librarian, a well-educated man who had faced his own challenges, became interested in him and helped him access many works that he otherwise would have missed.

"Wilson's Ornithology" and "Schoolcraft's Indians" were the most important. And they were sparkling streams in the thirst-parched land.

"Wilson's Ornithology" and "Schoolcraft's Indians" were the most significant. They were like refreshing streams in a drought-stricken land.

In March he was fast recovering. He could now take long walks; and one bright day of snow he set off with his brother's Dog. His steps bent hillward. The air was bright and bracing, he stepped with unexpected vigour, and he made for far Glenyan, without at first meaning to go there. But, drawn by the ancient attraction, he kept on. The secret path looked not so secret, now the leaves were off; but the Glen looked dearly familiar as he reached the wider stretch.

In March, he was recovering quickly. He could now take long walks, and on one sunny day with snow, he set off with his brother's dog. His steps were aimed towards the hills. The air was fresh and invigorating; he walked with unexpected energy and headed toward Glenyan, not really planning to go there at first. But drawn by its old charm, he continued on. The hidden path didn't seem so hidden now that the leaves were gone, but the valley felt very familiar as he reached the broader area.

His eye fell on a large, peculiar track quite fresh in the snow. It was five inches across, big enough for a Bear track, but there were no signs of claws or toe pads. The steps were short and the tracks had not sunken as they would for an animal as 89 heavy as a Bear.

His gaze landed on a large, unusual track that was still fresh in the snow. It was five inches wide, large enough for a bear track, but there were no signs of claws or toe pads. The strides were short, and the tracks hadn't sunk like they would for an animal as 89 heavy as a bear.

Lynx prints

As one end of each showed the indications of toes, he could see what way it went, and followed up the Glen. The dog sniffed at it uneasily, but showed no disposition to go ahead. Yan tramped up past the ruins of his shanty, now painfully visible since the leaves had fallen, and his heart ached at the sight. The trail led up the valley, and crossed the brook on a log, and Yan became convinced that he was on the track of a large Lynx. Though a splendid barker, Grip, the dog, was known to be a coward, and now he slunk behind the boy, sniffing at the great track and absolutely refusing to go ahead.

As one end of each showed the signs of toes, he could see which way it went and followed up the Glen. The dog sniffed at it nervously but had no intention of moving forward. Yan trudged past the remains of his shanty, now painfully visible since the leaves had fallen, and his heart ached at the sight. The trail went up the valley and crossed the brook on a log, and Yan became convinced that he was on the trail of a large Lynx. Although Grip, the dog, was a great barker, he was known to be a coward, and now he hung back behind the boy, sniffing at the large track and absolutely refusing to move ahead.

Yan was fascinated by the long rows of footprints, and when he came to a place where the creature had leaped ten or twelve feet without visible cause, he felt satisfied that he had found a Lynx, and the love of adventure prompted him to go on, although he had not even a stick in his hand or a knife in his pocket. He picked up the best club he could find—a dry branch two feet long and two inches through, and followed. The dog was now unwilling to go at all; he hung back, and had to be called at each hundred yards.

Yan was intrigued by the long lines of footprints, and when he reached a spot where the creature had jumped ten or twelve feet without any clear reason, he felt confident he had discovered a Lynx. His sense of adventure pushed him to keep going, even though he didn’t have a stick or a knife with him. He found the best club he could—a dry branch about two feet long and two inches wide—and continued on. The dog was now reluctant to move at all; it lagged behind and had to be called every hundred yards.

They were at last in the dense Hemlock woods at the upper end of the valley, when a peculiar sound like the call of a deep-voiced cat was heard.

They finally reached the thick Hemlock woods at the top of the valley when they heard a strange sound that was like the call of a deep-voiced cat.

Yow! Yow! Yowl!

Wow! Wow! Yow!

Yan stood still. The dog, although a large and powerful retriever, whimpered, trembled and crawled 90 up close.

Yan stood still. The dog, though a big and strong retriever, whimpered, trembled, and crawled up close. 90

The sound increased in volume. The yowling meouw came louder, louder and nearer, then suddenly clear and close, as though the creature had rounded a point and entered an opening. It was positively blood-curdling now. The dog could stand it no more; he turned and went as fast as he could for home, leaving Yan to his fate. There was no longer any question that it was a Lynx. Yan had felt nervous before and the abject flight of the dog reacted on him. He realized how defenseless he was, still weak from his illness, and he turned and went after the dog. At first he walked. But having given in to his fears, they increased; and as the yowling continued he finally ran his fastest. The sounds were left behind, but Yan never stopped until he had left the Glen and was once more in the open valley of the river. Here he found the valiant retriever trembling all over. Yan received him with a contemptuous kick, and, boylike, as soon as he could find some stones, he used them till Grip was driven home.

The noise got louder. The yowling meouw came in louder, closer, and then suddenly it was clear and near, as if the creature had turned a corner and entered a space. It was absolutely chilling now. The dog couldn’t take it anymore; he turned and ran as fast as he could back home, leaving Yan to face whatever was coming. There was no doubt now that it was a lynx. Yan had been feeling anxious before, and the dog’s panicked escape affected him. He realized how helpless he was, still weak from his illness, and he took off after the dog. At first, he walked. But once he gave in to his fears, they grew; and as the yowling continued, he finally sprinted as fast as he could. The sounds faded behind him, but Yan didn’t stop until he had left the Glen and reached the open valley of the river. There, he found the brave retriever shaking all over. Yan gave him a scornful kick, and like a boy, as soon as he found some stones, he used them until Grip was chased home.

It surely was a Lynx.

It surely was a Lynx.


Most lads have some sporting instinct, and his elder brother, though not of Yan's tastes, was not averse to going gunning when there was a prospect of sport.

Most guys have some natural athletic ability, and his older brother, even though he didn't share Yan's interests, was not opposed to going hunting when there was a chance for some fun.

Yan decided to reveal to Rad the secret of his glen. He had never been allowed to use a gun, but Rad had one, and Yan's vivid account of his adventure had the desired effect. His method was 93 characteristic.

Yan decided to tell Rad the secret of his glen. He had never been allowed to use a gun, but Rad had one, and Yan's exciting story about his adventure had the desired effect. His approach was 93 typical.

"Rad, would you go huntin' if there was lots to hunt?"

"Rad, would you go hunting if there was plenty to hunt?"

"Course I would."

"Of course I would."

"Well, I know a place not ten miles away where there are all kinds of wild animals—hundreds of them."

"Well, I know a place less than ten miles away where there are all sorts of wild animals—hundreds of them."

"Yes, you do, I don't think. Humph!"

"Yeah, you do, I don’t think. Hmph!"

"Yes, I do; and I'll tell you, if you will promise never to tell a soul."

"Yes, I do; and I'll share it with you, but you have to promise never to tell anyone."

"Ba-ah!"

"Bah!"

"Well, I just had an adventure with a Lynx up there now, and if you will come with your gun we can get him."

"Well, I just had an adventure with a lynx up there, and if you come with your gun, we can catch it."

Then Yan related all that had passed, and it lost nothing in his telling. His brother was impressed enough to set out under Yan's guidance on the following Saturday.

Then Yan shared everything that had happened, and it didn't lose anything in his recounting. His brother was so impressed that he decided to set out under Yan's guidance the following Saturday.

Yan hated to reveal to his sneering, earthy-minded brother all the joys and sorrows he had found in the Glen, but now that it seemed compulsory he found keen pleasure in playing the part of the crafty guide. With unnecessary caution he first led in a wrong direction, then trying, but failing, to extort another promise of secrecy, he turned at an angle, pointed to a distant tree, saying with all the meaning he could put into it: "Ten paces beyond that tree is a trail that shall lead us into the secret valley." After sundry other ceremonies of the sort, they were near the inway, when a man came walking through the 94 bushes. On his shoulders he carried something. When he came close, Yan saw to his deep disgust that that something was the Lynx—yes, it surely was his Lynx.

Yan didn't want to share all the highs and lows he experienced in the Glen with his mocking, practical-minded brother, but now that it seemed necessary, he found great enjoyment in playing the clever guide. With needless caution, he first led him in the wrong direction, then tried, but failed, to get another promise of secrecy. He turned at an angle, pointed to a distant tree, and said with as much significance as he could manage: "Ten paces beyond that tree is a path that will lead us into the secret valley." After several other similar antics, they were close to the entrance when a man walked through the 94 bushes. He was carrying something on his shoulders. As the man got closer, Yan felt a surge of disgust when he realized that the object was the Lynx—yes, it was definitely his Lynx.

They eagerly plied the man with questions. He told them that he had killed it the day before, really. It had been prowling for the last week or more about Kernore's bush; probably it was a straggler from up north.

They eagerly bombarded the man with questions. He told them that he had killed it the day before, for real. It had been lurking for the past week or so around Kernore's bushes; it was probably a stray from up north.

This was all intensely fascinating to Yan, but in it was a jarring note. Evidently this man considered the Glen—his Glen—as an ordinary, well-known bit of bush, possibly part of his farm—not by any means the profound mystery that Yan would have had it.

This was all incredibly interesting to Yan, but there was a disturbing aspect to it. Clearly, this man viewed the Glen—his Glen—as just an ordinary patch of woods, maybe even part of his property—not at all the deep mystery that Yan imagined it to be.

The Lynx was a fine large one. The stripes on its face and the wide open yellow eyes gave a peculiarly wild, tiger-like expression that was deeply gratifying to Yan's romantic soul.

The Lynx was a big one. The stripes on its face and the wide open yellow eyes created a distinctly wild, tiger-like look that really pleased Yan's romantic nature.

It was not so much of an adventure as a might-have-been adventure; but it left a deep impress on the boy, and it also illustrated the accuracy of his instincts in identifying creatures that he had never before seen, but knew only through the slight descriptions of very unsatisfactory books.

It wasn’t exactly an adventure, but it could have been; however, it made a strong impression on the boy, and it also showed how well he could trust his instincts in recognizing creatures he had never seen before, only knowing them through vague descriptions from pretty disappointing books.

The lynx

The lynx




XIV

Froth

From now on to the spring Yan was daily gaining in strength, and he and his mother came closer together. She tried to take an interest in the pursuits that were his whole nature. But she also strove hard to make him take an interest in her world. She was a morbidly religious woman. Her conversation was bristling with Scripture texts. She had a vast store of them—indeed, she had them all; and she used them on every occasion possible and impossible, with bewildering efficiency.

From that point until spring, Yan grew stronger every day, and he and his mother became closer. She tried to engage with his interests, which were essential to him. But she also worked hard to make him interested in her world. She was overly religious. Her conversations were filled with quotes from the Bible. She had a huge collection of them—actually, she knew them all; and she used them in every situation, both appropriate and inappropriate, with impressive effectiveness.

If ever she saw a group of young people dancing, romping, playing any game, or even laughing heartily, she would interrupt them to say, "Children, are you sure you can ask God's blessing on all this? Do you think that beings with immortal souls to save should give rein to such frivolity! I fear you are sinning, and be sure your sin will find you out. Remember, that for every idle word and deed we must give an account to the Great Judge of Heaven and earth."

If she ever saw a group of young people dancing, having fun, playing games, or even laughing loudly, she would step in to say, "Kids, do you really think you can ask for God's blessing on all this? Do you think that beings with immortal souls to save should indulge in such silliness? I'm worried you're sinning, and trust me, your sins will catch up with you. Remember, for every idle word and action, we have to answer to the Great Judge of Heaven and Earth."

She was perfectly sincere in all this, but she never ceased, except during the time of her son's illness, when, under orders from the doctor, she avoided the painful topic of eternal happiness and tried to simulate an interest in his pursuits. This was the blessed 96 truce that brought them together.

She was completely genuine in all of this, but she never stopped, except during her son's illness, when, following the doctor's advice, she avoided the difficult subject of eternal happiness and tried to feign interest in his activities. This was the precious 96 truce that brought them closer.

He found a confidante for the first time since he met the collarless stranger, and used to tell all his loves and fears among the woodfolk and things. He would talk about this or that bird or flower, and hoped to find out its name, till the mother would suddenly feel shocked that any being with an immortal soul to save could talk so seriously about anything outside of the Bible; then gently reprove her son and herself, too, with a number of texts.

He found someone to confide in for the first time since he met the collarless stranger, and he used to share all his loves and fears with the creatures of the woods and beyond. He would talk about different birds and flowers, hoping to learn their names, until the mother would suddenly feel disturbed that anyone with an immortal soul to save could speak so earnestly about anything other than the Bible; then she would gently reprimand her son and herself with several verses.

He might reply with others, for he was well equipped. But her unanswerable answer would be: "There is but one thing needful. What profiteth it a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?"

He might respond with others, because he was well-prepared. But her unarguable reply would be: "There’s only one thing that really matters. What good is it for someone to gain the whole world and lose their own soul?"

These fencing bouts grew more frequent as Yan grew stronger and the doctor's inhibition was removed.

These fencing matches became more frequent as Yan got stronger and the doctor's hesitation faded.

After one of unusual warmth, Yan realized with a chill that all her interest in his pursuits had been an affected one. He was silent a long time, then said: "Mother! you like to talk about your Bible. It tells you the things that you long to know, that you love to learn. You would be unhappy if you went a day without reading a chapter or two. That is your nature; God made you so.

After an unusually warm day, Yan felt a chill as she realized that her interest in his pursuits had been fake. He stayed quiet for a long time, then said: "Mom! You love to talk about your Bible. It reveals the things you’re eager to know and enjoy learning about. You would feel unhappy if you went a day without reading a chapter or two. That’s just who you are; God made you that way."

"I have been obliged to read the Bible all my life. Every day I read a chapter; but I do not love it. I read it because I am forced to do it. It tells me nothing I want to know. It does not teach me to love God, which you say is the one thing 97 needful. But I go out into the woods, and every bird and flower I see stirs me to the heart with something, I do not know what it is; only I love them: I love them with all my strength, and they make me feel like praying when your Bible does not. They are my Bible. This is my nature. God made me so."

"I’ve had to read the Bible my whole life. Every day I read a chapter, but I don’t love it. I read it because I have to. It doesn’t tell me anything I want to know. It doesn’t teach me to love God, which you say is the one thing 97 necessary. But when I go out into the woods, every bird and flower I see touches my heart in a way I can’t describe; I just know I love them. I love them with all my strength, and they make me feel like praying when your Bible doesn’t. They are my Bible. This is my nature. God made me this way."

The mother was silent after this, but Yan could The Shore Lark see that she was praying for him as for a lost soul.

The mother was quiet after this, but Yan could The Shore Lark tell that she was praying for him like he was a lost soul.

A few days later they were out walking in the early spring morning. A Shore-lark on a clod whistled prettily as it felt the growing sunshine.

A few days later, they were out walking on an early spring morning. A Shore-lark on a mound chirped joyfully as it enjoyed the warming sunshine.

Yan strained his eyes and attention to take it in. He crept up near it. It took wing, and as it went he threw after it a short stick he was carrying. The stick whirled over and struck the bird. It fell fluttering. Yan rushed wildly after it and caught it in spite of his mother's calling him back.

Yan focused hard to take it all in. He sneaked closer to it. The bird flew away, and as it did, he threw a short stick he had with him. The stick spun through the air and hit the bird. It dropped down, flapping its wings. Yan ran after it frantically and caught it, ignoring his mother's calls to come back.

He came with the bird in his hand, but it did not live many minutes. His mother was grieved and disgusted. She said. "So this is the great love you have for the wild things; the very first spring bird to sing you must club to death. I do not understand your affections. Are not two sparrows sold for one farthing, and yet not one of them falls to the ground without the knowledge of your heavenly Father."

He came with the bird in his hand, but it didn’t stay alive for long. His mother was upset and repulsed. She said, "Is this how much you love wild creatures? The very first spring bird to sing, and you have to beat it to death. I don’t get your feelings at all. Aren’t two sparrows sold for a penny, and yet not a single one falls to the ground without your heavenly Father knowing?"

Yan was crushed. He held the dead bird in his hand and said, contradictorily, as the tears stood in his eyes, "I wish I hadn't; but oh, it was so 98 beautiful."

Yan was heartbroken. He held the dead bird in his hand and said, ironically, as tears filled his eyes, "I wish I hadn't done that; but oh, it was so 98 beautiful."

He could not explain, because he did not understand, and yet was no hypocrite.

He couldn't explain because he didn't understand, yet he wasn't a hypocrite.

Weeks later a cheap trip gave him the chance for the first time in his life to see Niagara. As he stood with his mother watching the racing flood, in the gorge below the cataract, he noticed straws, bubbles and froth, that seemed to be actually moving upstream. He said:

Weeks later, an affordable trip gave him the opportunity, for the first time in his life, to see Niagara. As he stood with his mother watching the rushing water in the gorge below the waterfall, he noticed straws, bubbles, and foam that appeared to be moving upstream. He said:

"Mother, you see the froth how it seems to go up-stream."

"Mom, look at the foam and how it looks like it's moving upstream."

"Well!"

"Wow!"

"Yet we know it is a trifle and means nothing. We know that just below the froth is the deep, wide, terrible, irresistible, arrowy flood, surging all the other way."

"Yet we know it's a small thing and means nothing. We know that just beneath the surface is the deep, wide, terrible, unstoppable, rushing current, flowing in the opposite direction."

"Yes, my son."

"Yes, my child."

"Well, Mother, when I killed the Shore-lark, that was froth going the wrong way, I did love the little bird. I know now why I killed it. Because it was going away from me. If I could have seen it near and could have touched it, or even have heard it every day, I should never have wished to harm it. I didn't mean to kill it, only to get it. You gather flowers because you love to keep them near you, not because you want to destroy them. They die and you are sorry. I only tried to gather the Shore-lark as you would a flower. It died, and I was very, very sorry."

"Well, Mom, when I killed the Shore-lark, that was a mistake, I really loved that little bird. I understand now why I killed it. It was because it was moving away from me. If I could have seen it up close, touched it, or even heard it every day, I would never have wanted to hurt it. I didn't mean to kill it, just to catch it. You pick flowers because you want to keep them close, not because you want to ruin them. They die, and you feel bad. I only tried to catch the Shore-lark like you would a flower. It died, and I was really, really sorry."

99 "Nevertheless," the mother replied, "the merciful man is merciful unto his beast. He who hearkens when the young Ravens cry, surely took note of it, and in His great Book of Remembrance it is written down against you."

99 "Still," the mother said, "a kind person shows compassion to their animals. The one who listens when the young ravens call definitely takes notice of it, and it’s recorded in His great Book of Remembrance as a reminder for you."

And from that time they surely drifted apart.

And from that point on, they definitely grew apart.

Parting of the Ways

Parting of the Ways





PART II

SANGER two acorns on a stem SAM




I

The New Home

Y AN was now fourteen years old long-legged, thin, and growing fast The doctor marked this combination and said: "Send him on a farm for a year."

Y AN was now fourteen years old, tall, slim, and growing quickly. The doctor noted this combination and said, "Send him to a farm for a year."

Thus it was that an arrangement was made for Yan to work for his board at the farmhouse of William Raften of Sanger.

Thus, an agreement was made for Yan to work for his meals at the farmhouse of William Raften in Sanger.

Sanger was a settlement just emerging from the early or backwoods period.

Sanger was a settlement that was just starting to come out of its early, rugged stage.

The recognized steps are, first, the frontier or woods where all is unbroken forest and Deer abound; next the backwoods where small clearings appear; then a settlement where the forest and clearings are about equal and the Deer gone; last, an agricultural district, with mere shreds of forest remaining.

The acknowledged stages are, first, the wilderness or woods where there’s nothing but unspoiled forest and plenty of deer; next, the backwoods where small clearings start to show up; then a settlement where the forest and clearings are roughly equal and the deer have disappeared; finally, an agricultural area, with just a few scraps of forest left.

Thirty years before, Sanger had been "taken up" by a population chiefly from Ireland, sturdy peasantry for the most part, who brought with them the ancient feud that has so long divided Ireland—the bitter quarrel between the Catholics or "Dogans" (why so called none knew) and Protestants, more usually styled "Prattisons." The colours of the Catholics were green and white; of the Protestants orange and blue; and hence another distinctive name of the 104 latter was "Orangemen."

Thirty years earlier, Sanger had been "taken in" by a population mostly from Ireland, mainly a strong peasantry, who brought with them the long-standing feud that has divided Ireland—the intense conflict between Catholics or "Dogans" (no one knew why they were called that) and Protestants, more commonly referred to as "Prattisons." The colors of the Catholics were green and white; those of the Protestants were orange and blue; and thus another distinctive name for the 104 latter was "Orangemen."

the split in the social structure

These two factions split the social structure in two vertically. There were, in addition, several horizontal lines of cleavage which, like geological seams, ran across both segments.

These two groups divided the social structure in half vertically. Additionally, there were several horizontal divides that, like geological layers, ran across both sections.

In those days, the early part of the nineteenth century, the British Government used to assist desirable persons who wished to emigrate to Canada from Ireland. This aid consisted of a free ocean passage. Many who could not convince the Government of their desirability and yet could raise the money, came with them, paying their regular steerage rate of $15. These were alike to the outside world, but not to themselves. Those who paid their way were "passengers," and were, in their own opinion, many social worlds above the assisted ones, who were called "Emmy Grants." This distinction was never forgotten among the residents of Sanger. Pig-pen style

In the early 1800s, the British Government helped certain people who wanted to emigrate from Ireland to Canada. This support came in the form of a free ocean passage. Many who couldn’t prove their worthiness to the Government but could afford it traveled as well, paying the regular steerage fare of $15. To outsiders, they seemed similar, but not to themselves. Those who paid their way were considered "passengers" and believed they ranked socially much higher than the assisted ones, who were referred to as "Emmy Grants." This distinction was always remembered by the residents of Sanger. Pig-pen style


Yet two other social grades existed. Every man and boy in Sanger was an expert with the axe; was wonderfully adroit. The familiar phrase, "He's a good man," had two accepted meanings: If obviously applied to a settler during the regular Saturday night Irish row in the little town of Downey's Dump, it meant he was an able man with his fists; but if to his home life on the farm, it implied that he was unusually dexterous with the axe. A man who fell below standard was despised. Since the houses of hewn logs were made by their owners, they reflected the axemen's skill. There 105 were two styles of log architecture; the shanty with corners criss-cross, called hog-pen finish, and the other, the house with the corners neatly finished, called Dove-tail style dovetail finish. In Sanger it was a social black eye to live in a house of the first kind. The residents were considered "scrubs" or "riff-raff" by those whose superior axemanship had provided the more neatly finished dwelling. A later division crept in among the "dovetailers" themselves when a brickyard was opened. The more prosperous settlers put up neat little brick houses. To the surprise of all, one Phil O'Leary, a poor but prolific Dogan, leaped at once from a hog-pen log to a fine brick, and caused no end of perplexity to the ruling society queens, simply paralyzing the social register, since his nine fat daughters now had claims with the best. Many, however, whose brick houses were but five years old, denounced the O'Learys as upstarts and for long witheld all social recognition. William Raften, as the most prosperous man in the community, was first to appear in red bricks. His implacable enemy, Char-less (two syllables) Boyle, egged on by his wife, now also took the red brick plunge, though he dispensed with masons and laid the bricks himself, with the help of his seventeen sons. These two men, though Orangemen both, were deadly enemies, as the wives were social rivals. Raften was the stronger and richer man, but Boyle, whose father had paid his own steerage rate, knew all about Raften's father, and always wound up any discussion by 106 hurling in Raften's teeth: "Don't talk to me, ye local entertainment upstart. Everybody knows ye are nothing but a Emmy Grant." This was the one fly in the Raften ointment. No use denying it. His father had accepted a free passage, true, and Boyle had received a free homestead, but what of that—that counted for nothing. Old Boyle had been a "PASSENGER," old Raften an "EMMY GRANT."


Yet there were two other social classes. Every man and boy in Sanger was skilled with an axe; they were incredibly talented. The common saying, "He's a good man," had two recognized meanings: When it was obviously said about a settler during the typical Saturday night Irish brawl in the small town of Downey's Dump, it meant he was good at fighting; but when referring to his life on the farm, it implied that he was exceptionally skilled with the axe. A man who didn’t measure up was looked down upon. Since the log houses were built by their owners, they showcased the axemen's craftsmanship. There 105 were two styles of log construction: the shanty with criss-crossed corners, known as hog-pen finish, and the other, the house with neatly finished corners, called Dove-tail style dovetail finish. In Sanger, living in a hog-pen style house was considered a social disgrace. Residents of such homes were labeled "scrubs" or "riff-raff" by those whose superior axe skills allowed them to have the more refined dwellings. A further divide emerged among the "dovetailers" when a brickyard opened. The wealthier settlers built tidy little brick houses. To everyone’s surprise, Phil O'Leary, a poor yet prolific Dogan, jumped from a hog-pen log to a nice brick house, creating great confusion among the social elites, as his nine plump daughters now had claims to the best. Many, however, whose brick homes were only five years old, called the O'Learys upstarts and for a long time withheld any social acknowledgment. William Raften, the most successful man in the community, was the first to build in red bricks. His relentless rival, Char-less (two syllables) Boyle, encouraged by his wife, also decided to go for red brick, although he skipped hiring masons and laid the bricks himself, with help from his seventeen sons. These two men, both Orangemen, were fierce enemies, as their wives were social competitors. Raften was the more powerful and wealthier man, but Boyle, whose father had paid for his own journey, knew all about Raften's father, and would always end any argument by 106 throwing it back at Raften: "Don't talk to me, you upstart. Everybody knows you are nothing but an Emmy Grant." This was the one flaw in Raften's reputation. There was no denying it. His father had accepted a free passage, it's true, and Boyle had received a free homestead, but that didn't matter—that counted for nothing. Old Boyle had been a "PASSENGER," old Raften an "EMMY GRANT."

This was the new community that Yan had entered, and the words Dogan and Prattison, "green" and "orange and blue," began to loom large, along with the ideas and animosities they stood for.

This was the new community that Yan had joined, and the names Dogan and Prattison, "green" and "orange and blue," started to become significant, along with the ideas and tensions they represented.

The accent of the Sangerite was mixed. First, there was a rich Irish brogue with many Irish words; this belonged chiefly to the old folks. The Irish of such men as Raften was quite evident in their speech, but not strong enough to warrant the accepted Irish spelling of books, except when the speaker was greatly excited. The young generation had almost no Irish accent, but all had sifted down to the peculiar burring nasal whine of the backwoods Canadian.

The Sangerite's accent was a mix. First, there was a strong Irish brogue filled with Irish words, mostly coming from the older folks. The Irish influence in the speech of men like Raften was clear, but not strong enough to match the typical Irish spelling in books, unless the speaker was really fired up. The younger generation hardly had any Irish accent at all, but they all ended up with a distinct nasal whine characteristic of backwoods Canadians.

Mr. and Mrs. Raften met Yan at the station. They had supper together at the tavern and drove him to their home, where they showed him into the big dining-room—living-room—kitchen. Over behind the stove was a tall, awkward boy with carroty hair and small, dark eyes set much aslant in the saddest of faces. Mrs. Raften said, "Come, Sam, and shake hands with Yan." Sam came sheepishly forward, 107 shook hands in a flabby way, and said, in drawling tones, "How-do," then retired behind the stove to gaze with melancholy soberness at Yan, whenever he could do so without being caught at it. Mr. and Mrs. Raften were attending to various matters elsewhere, and Yan was left alone and miserable. The idea of giving up college to go on a farm had been a hard one for him to accept, but he had sullenly bowed to his father's command and then at length learned to like the prospect of getting away from Bonnerton into the country. After all, it was but for a year, and it promised so much of joy. Sunday-school left behind. Church reduced to a minimum. All his life outdoors, among fields and woods—surely this spelled happiness; but now that he was really there, the abomination of desolation seemed sitting on all things and the evening was one of unalloyed misery. He had nothing to tell of, but a cloud of black despair seemed to have settled for good on the world. His mouth was pinching very hard and his eyes blinking to keep back the tears when Mrs. Raften came into the room. She saw at a glance what was wrong. "He's homesick," she said to her husband. "He'll be all right to-morrow," and she took Yan by the hand and led him upstairs to bed.

Mr. and Mrs. Raften met Yan at the station. They had dinner together at the tavern and drove him to their home, where they showed him into the large dining-room—living room—kitchen. Behind the stove stood a tall, awkward boy with ginger hair and small, dark eyes set at an angle in the saddest of faces. Mrs. Raften said, "Come on, Sam, and shake hands with Yan." Sam came forward shyly, shook hands in a limp way, and said in a slow voice, "How-do," before retreating behind the stove to watch Yan with a somber seriousness whenever he could do so without being noticed. Mr. and Mrs. Raften were busy with various tasks elsewhere, leaving Yan alone and miserable. The idea of giving up college to work on a farm had been hard for him to accept, but he had grudgingly obeyed his father's order and eventually learned to look forward to getting away from Bonnerton and into the countryside. After all, it was just for a year, and it promised a lot of joy. No more Sunday school. Church kept to a minimum. All his time outdoors, among fields and woods—surely, this was the definition of happiness; but now that he was actually there, he felt the weight of despair hung over everything, and the evening was filled with unbearable misery. He had nothing to share, but a cloud of black despair seemed to settle permanently on the world. His mouth was pressed tight, and his eyes blinked to hold back tears when Mrs. Raften entered the room. She immediately saw what was wrong. "He's homesick," she told her husband. "He'll be fine tomorrow," and she took Yan by the hand and led him upstairs to bed.

Twenty minutes later she came to see if he was comfortable. She tucked the clothes in around him, then, stooping down for a good-night kiss, she found his face wet with tears. She put her arms about him for a moment, kissed him several times, 108 and said, "Never mind, you will feel all right to-morrow," then wisely left him alone.

Twenty minutes later, she came to check if he was comfortable. She tucked the blankets around him, then, bending down for a goodnight kiss, she found his face wet with tears. She hugged him for a moment, kissed him several times, 108 and said, "Don't worry, you'll feel better tomorrow," then wisely left him alone.

Whence came that load of misery and horror, or whither it went, Yan never knew. He saw it no more, and the next morning he began to interest himself in his new world.

Whence came that load of misery and horror, or whither it went, Yan never knew. He saw it no more, and the next morning he began to take an interest in his new world.

William Raften had a number of farms all in fine order and clear of mortgages; and each year he added to his estates. He was sober, shrewd, even cunning, hated by most of his neighbours because he was too clever for them and kept on getting richer. His hard side was for the world and his soft side for his family. Not that he was really soft in any respect. He had had to fight his life-battle alone, beginning with nothing, and the many hard knocks had hardened him, but the few who knew him best could testify to the warm Irish heart that continued unchanged within him, albeit it was each year farther from the surface. His manners, even in the house, were abrupt and masterful. There was no mistaking his orders, and no excuse for not complying with them. To his children when infants, and to his wife only, he was always tender, and those who saw him cold and grasping, overreaching the sharpers of the grain market, would scarcely have recognized the big, warm-hearted happy-looking father at home lion 'horsey' an hour later when he was playing horse with his baby daughter or awkwardly paying post-graduate court to his smiling wife.

William Raften owned several farms, all well-maintained and mortgage-free, and each year he expanded his property. He was disciplined, smart, even sly, and most of his neighbors disliked him because he was too clever and kept getting wealthier. He had a tough exterior towards the world, but a softer one for his family. However, he wasn't truly soft in any way. He had to fight his way through life on his own, starting from nothing, and the countless challenges he faced had made him tough. Still, the few who knew him well could attest to the warm Irish heart that remained unchanged inside him, even as it became harder to see over the years. His manners, even at home, were blunt and authoritative. There was no misunderstanding his commands, and there was no excuse for not following them. To his children when they were little, and only to his wife, he was always affectionate. Those who saw him as cold and greedy, outsmarting the schemers of the grain market, would hardly recognize the big, joyful father at home an hour later, playing horse with his baby daughter or awkwardly flirting with his smiling wife.

109 He had little "eddication," could hardly read, and was therefore greatly impressed with the value of "book larnin'," and determined that his own children should have the "best that money could git in that line," which probably meant that they should read fluently. His own reading was done on Sunday mornings, when he painfully spelled out the important items in a weekly paper; "important" meant referring to the produce market or the prize ring, for he had been known and respected as a boxer, and dearly loved the exquisite details of the latest bouts. He used to go to church with his wife once a month to please her, and thought it very unfair therefore that she should take no interest in his favourite hobby—the manly art.

109 He had little education, could hardly read, and so he was really impressed with the value of "book learning." He was determined that his kids should get the "best that money could buy in that area," which probably meant they should read fluently. His own reading happened on Sunday mornings, when he slowly spelled out the important details in a weekly newspaper; "important" meant news about the produce market or boxing, since he had been known and respected as a boxer and loved hearing all the exciting details of the latest matches. He used to go to church with his wife once a month to make her happy, and thought it was really unfair that she showed no interest in his favorite hobby—the noble art of boxing.

Although hard and even brutal in his dealings with men, he could not bear to see an animal ill used. "The men can holler when they're hurt, but the poor dumb baste has no protection." He was the only farmer in the country that would not sell or shoot a worn-out horse. "The poor brute has wurruked hard an' hez airned his kape for the rest av his days." So Duncan, Jerry and several others were "retired" and lived their latter days in idleness, in one case for more than ten years.

Although he was tough and even ruthless in his interactions with people, he couldn't stand to see an animal mistreated. "The men can yell when they're in pain, but the poor dumb beast has no voice." He was the only farmer in the area who wouldn't sell or shoot a worn-out horse. "The poor creature has worked hard and has earned his keep for the rest of his days." So, Duncan, Jerry, and several others were "retired" and spent their later years in peace, in one case for over ten years.

Raften had thrashed more than one neighbour for beating a horse, and once, on interfering, was himself thrashed, for he had the ill-luck to happen on a prizefighter. But that had no lasting effect on him. He continued to champion the dumb brute in his own brutal way.

Raften had beaten up more than one neighbor for mistreating a horse, and once, when he tried to intervene, he was beaten up himself because he happened to run into a professional fighter. But that didn’t impact him for long. He kept defending the helpless animal in his own rough way.

110 Among the neighbours the perquisites of the boys were the calfskins. The cows' milk was needed and the calves of little value, so usually they were killed when too young for food. The boys did the killing, making more or less sport of it, and the skins, worth fifty cents apiece green and twenty-five cents dry, at the tannery, were their proper pay. Raften never allowed his son to kill the calves. "Oi can't kill a poor innocent calf mesilf an' I won't hev me boy doin' it," he said. Thus Sam was done out of a perquisite, and did not forget the grievance.

110 Among the neighbors, the boys got the calfskins as their perks. The cows' milk was necessary, and the calves were not worth much, so they were usually killed when they were too young to be used for food. The boys handled the killing, treating it like a game, and the skins, which were worth fifty cents each when fresh and twenty-five cents when dried at the tannery, were their rightful payment. Raften never let his son kill the calves. "I can’t kill a poor innocent calf myself and I won't have my boy doing it," he said. So, Sam missed out on this perk, and he didn’t forget that grievance.

Mrs. Raften was a fine woman, a splendid manager, loving her home and her family, her husband's loyal and ablest supporter, although she thought that William was sometimes a "leetle hard" on the boys. They had had a large family, but most of the children had died. Those remaining were Sam, aged fifteen, and Minnie, aged three.

Mrs. Raften was a wonderful woman, an excellent manager, who loved her home and her family. She was her husband's loyal and most capable supporter, even though she felt that William was sometimes a "little hard" on the boys. They had a big family, but most of the children had passed away. The ones left were Sam, who was fifteen, and Minnie, who was three.

Yan's duties were fixed at once. The poultry and half the pigs and cows were to be his charge. He must also help Sam with various other chores.

Yan's responsibilities were immediately established. He was in charge of the poultry and half of the pigs and cows. He also needed to assist Sam with various other tasks.

There was plenty to do and clear rules about doing it. But there was also time nearly every day for other things more in the line of his tastes; for even if he were hard on the boys in work hours, Raften saw to it that when they did play they should have a good time. His roughness and force made Yan afraid of him, and as it was Raften's way to say nothing until his mind was fully made up, and then say it "strong," Yan was left in doubt as to whether or not he was giving satisfaction.

There was a lot to do and clear rules about how to do it. But there was also time almost every day for activities that suited his interests; because even though he was tough on the boys during work hours, Raften made sure that when they did have fun, they enjoyed themselves. His toughness and intensity made Yan a bit fearful of him, and since Raften typically kept quiet until he was completely sure about something, only to then express it strongly, Yan was unsure whether he was meeting expectations.




II

Sam

Sam Raften turned out to be more congenial than he looked. His slow, drawling speech had given a wrong impression of stupidity, and, after a formal showing of the house under Mr. Raften, a real investigation was headed by Sam. "This yer's the paaar-le-r," said he, unlocking a sort of dark cellar aboveground and groping to open what afterward proved to be a dead, buried and almost forgotten window. In Sanger settlement the farmhouse parlour is not a room; it is an institution. It is kept closed all the week except when the minister calls, and the one at Raften's was the pure type. Its furniture consisted of six painted chairs (fifty cents each), two rockers ($1.49), one melodeon (thirty-two bushels of wheat—the agent asked forty), a sideboard made at home of the case the melodeon came in, one rag carpet woofed at home and warped and woven in exchange for wool, one center-table varnished (!) ($9.00 cash, $11.00 catalogue). On the center-table was one tintype album, a Bible, and some large books for company use. Though dusted once a week, they were never moved, and it was years later before they were found to have settled permanently into the varnish of the table. In 112 extremely uncostly frames on the wall were the coffin-plates of the departed members of the family. It was the custom at Sanger to honour the dead by bringing back from the funeral the name-plate and framing it on a black background with some supposed appropriate scripture text.

Sam Raften turned out to be friendlier than he appeared. His slow, drawling way of speaking gave the wrong impression of being simple-minded, and after a formal showing of the house with Mr. Raften, the real tour was led by Sam. "This here’s the parlor," he said, unlocking a sort of dark cellar above ground and fumbling to open what turned out to be a dead, buried, and nearly forgotten window. In Sanger settlement, the farmhouse parlor isn't just a room; it's an institution. It's kept closed all week except when the minister visits, and the one at Raften's was the perfect example. Its furnishings included six painted chairs (fifty cents each), two rocking chairs ($1.49), one melodeon (thirty-two bushels of wheat—the agent asked forty), a sideboard made at home from the case the melodeon came in, one rag carpet woven at home and exchanged for wool, and one varnished center table (!), which cost $9.00 cash or $11.00 from the catalog. On the center table were a tintype album, a Bible, and some large books for guests. Although dusted once a week, they were never moved, and it was years later before they were discovered to have settled permanently into the varnish of the table. In 112 inexpensive frames on the wall were the coffin plates of the deceased family members. In Sanger, it was customary to honor the dead by bringing back the name plate from the funeral and framing it on a black background with some supposedly fitting scripture text.

The general atmosphere of the room was dusty and religious as it was never opened except on Sundays or when the parson called, which instituted a sort of temporary Sunday, and the two small windows were kept shut and plugged as well as muffled always, with green paper blinds and cotton hangings. It was a thing apart from the rest of the house—a sort of family ghost-room: a chamber of horrors, seen but once a week.

The overall vibe of the room was dusty and sacred since it was only opened on Sundays or when the pastor visited, creating a kind of makeshift Sunday atmosphere. The two small windows were always shut and sealed off, covered with green paper blinds and cotton drapes. It felt separate from the rest of the house—a kind of family ghost room: a chamber of horrors, glimpsed only once a week.

But it contained one thing at least of interest—something that at once brought Sam and Yan together. This was a collection of a score of birds' eggs. They were all mixed together in an old glass-topped cravat box, half full of bran. None of them were labelled or properly blown. A collector would not have given it a second glance, but it proved an important matter. It was as though two New Yorkers, one disguised as a Chinaman and the other as a Negro, had accidently met in Greenland and by chance one had made the sign of the secret brotherhood to which they both belonged.

But it had at least one interesting thing—something that instantly connected Sam and Yan. It was a collection of about twenty bird eggs. They were all mixed together in an old glass-topped cravat box, half-filled with bran. None of them were labeled or properly blown. A collector wouldn't have given it a second look, but it turned out to be significant. It was like two New Yorkers, one pretending to be Chinese and the other African American, had randomly met in Greenland and by chance one had made the sign of the secret brotherhood they both belonged to.

"Do you like these things?" said Yan, with sudden interest and warmth, in spite of the depressing 113 surroundings.

"Do you like these things?" Yan asked, with a sudden interest and warmth, despite the bleak 113 surroundings.

"You bet," said Sam. "And I'd a-had twice as many only Da said it was doing no good and birds was good for the farm."

"You bet," said Sam. "And I would have had twice as many if Dad hadn't said it was doing no good and that birds were good for the farm."

"Well, do you know their names?"

"Well, do you know what their names are?"

"Wall, I should say so. I know every Bird that flies and all about it, or putty near it," drawled Sam, with an unusual stretch for him, as he was not given to bragging.

"Well, I should say so. I know every bird that flies and all about it, or pretty close," Sam drawled, making an unusual stretch for him, as he wasn't one to brag.

"I wish I did. Can't I get some eggs to take home?"

"I wish I could. Can't I grab some eggs to take home?"

"No; Da said if I wouldn't take any more he'd lend me his Injun Chief gun to shoot Rabbits with."

"No; Dad said if I stopped asking for more, he'd lend me his Indian Chief gun to shoot rabbits with."

"What? Are there Rabbits here?"

"What? Are there rabbits here?"

"Wall, I should say so. I got three last winter."

"Well, I definitely should say that. I got three last winter."

"But I mean now," said Yan, with evident disappointment.

"But I mean now," said Yan, clearly disappointed.

"They ain't so easy to get at now, but we can try. Some day when all the work's done I'll ask Da for his gun."

"They're not so easy to get to now, but we can try. One day when all the work is done, I'll ask Dad for his gun."

Stuffed Owl

"When all the work's done," was a favourite expression of the Raftens for indefinitely shelving a project, it sounded so reasonable and was really so final.

"When all the work's done," was a favorite saying of the Raftens for indefinitely putting a project on hold; it sounded so reasonable and was really so definitive.

Sam opened up the lower door of the sideboard and got out some flint arrow-heads picked up in the ploughing, the teeth of a Beaver dating from the early days of the settlement, and an Owl very badly stuffed. The sight of these precious things set Yan all ablaze. "Oh!" was all he could say. Sam was 114 gratified to see such effect produced by the family possessions and explained, "Da shot that off'n the barn an' the hired man stuffed it."

Sam opened the lower door of the sideboard and pulled out some flint arrowheads he’d found while plowing, the teeth of a Beaver from the early days of the settlement, and a very poorly stuffed Owl. Seeing these treasures lit up Yan's face. "Oh!" was all he could manage to say. Sam was 114 pleased to see such a reaction from the family heirlooms and added, "Dad shot that off the barn and the hired man stuffed it."

The boys were getting on well together now. They exchanged confidences all day as they met in doing chores. In spite of the long interruptions, they got on so well that Sam said after supper, "Say, Yan, I'm going to show you something, but you must promise never to tell—Swelpye!" Of course Yan promised and added the absolutely binding and ununderstandable word—"Swelpme."

The boys were getting along well now. They shared secrets all day as they worked on chores. Despite the long breaks, they were doing so well that Sam said after dinner, "Hey, Yan, I'm going to show you something, but you’ve got to promise never to tell—Swelpye!" Of course, Yan promised and added the completely binding and confusing word—"Swelpme."

"Le's both go to the barn," said Sam.

"Let’s both go to the barn," Sam said.

When they were half way he said: "Now I'll let on I went back for something. You go on an' round an' I'll meet you under the 'rusty-coat' in the orchard." When they met under the big russet apple tree, Sam closed one of his melancholy eyes and said in a voice of unnecessary hush, "Follow me." He led to the other end of the orchard where stood the old log house that had been the home before the building of the brick one. It was now used as a tool house. Sam led up a ladder to the loft (this was all wholly delightful). There at the far end, and next the little gable pane, he again cautioned secrecy, then when on invitation Yan had once more "swelped" himself, he rummaged in a dirty old box and drew out a bow, some arrows, a rusty steel trap, an old butcher knife, some fish-hooks, a flint and steel, a box full of matches, and some dirty, greasy-looking stuff that he said was 115 dried meat. "You see," he explained, "I always wanted to be a hunter, and Da was bound I'd be a dentist. Da said there was no money in hunting, but one day he had to go to the dentist an' it cost four dollars, an' the man wasn't half a day at the job, so he wanted me to be a dentist, but I wanted to be a hunter, an' one day he licked me and an old butcher knife, some fish-hooks, (Bud, that's my brother that died a year ago. If you hear Ma talk you'll think he was an angel, but I always reckoned he was a crazy galoot, an' he was the worst boy in school by odds). Wall, Da licked us awful for not feeding the hogs, so Bud got ready to clear out, an' at first I felt just like he did an' said I'd go too, an' we'd j'ine the Injuns. Anyhow, I'd sure go if ever I was licked again, an' this was the outfit we got together. Bud wanted to steal Da's gun an' I wouldn't. I tell you I was hoppin' mad that time, an' Bud was wuss—but I cooled off an' talked to Bud. I says, 'Say now, Bud, it would take about a month of travel to get out West, an' if the Injuns didn't want nothin' but our scalps that wouldn't be no fun, an' Da ain't really so bad, coz we sho'ly did starve them pigs so one of 'em died.' I reckon we deserved all we got—anyhow, it was all dumb foolishness about skinnin' out, though I'd like mighty well to be a hunter. Well, Bud died that winter. You seen the biggest coffin plate on the wall? Well, that's him. I see Ma lookin' at it an' cryin' the other day. Da says he'll send me to college if I'll be a dentist or a lawyer—lawyers 116 make lots of money: Da had a lawsuit once—an' if I don't, he says I kin go to—you know."

When they were halfway, he said, "Now I'll pretend I went back for something. You go on ahead and I'll meet you under the 'rusty-coat' in the orchard." When they met under the big russet apple tree, Sam closed one of his sad eyes and said in a whisper, "Follow me." He led to the other end of the orchard where the old log house stood, which had been home before the brick one was built. It was now used as a tool shed. Sam climbed a ladder to the loft (this was all really exciting). There at the far end, next to the little gable window, he once again urged secrecy, then when Yan had settled himself again, he rummaged through a dirty old box and pulled out a bow, some arrows, a rusty steel trap, an old butcher knife, some fish hooks, a flint and steel, a box full of matches, and some dirty, greasy stuff that he claimed was 115 dried meat. "You see," he explained, "I always wanted to be a hunter, but Dad was determined I'd be a dentist. Dad said there was no money in hunting, but one day he had to go to the dentist, and it cost four dollars, and the guy wasn’t even half a day on the job, so he wanted me to be a dentist. But I wanted to be a hunter, and one day he hit me (Bud, that's my brother who died a year ago. If you hear Mom talk, you’d think he was an angel, but I always thought he was a crazy fool, and he was the worst kid in school by far). Well, Dad beat us badly for not feeding the hogs, so Bud decided to run away, and at first, I felt just like he did and said I’d go too, and we’d join the Indians. Anyway, I’d definitely go if I ever got hit again, and this was the gear we put together. Bud wanted to steal Dad's gun, but I wouldn't. I was furious that time, and Bud was even worse—but I calmed down and talked to Bud. I said, ‘Hey, Bud, it would take about a month to travel out West, and if the Indians only wanted our scalps, that wouldn’t be any fun, and Dad isn't really that bad, because we definitely did starve those pigs so one of them died.’ I guess we deserved everything we got—anyway, it was all silly nonsense about running away, though I’d really love to be a hunter. Well, Bud died that winter. You see the biggest coffin plate on the wall? That’s him. I saw Mom looking at it and crying the other day. Dad says he’ll send me to college if I’ll be a dentist or a lawyer—lawyers 116 make a lot of money: Dad had a lawsuit once—and if I don’t, he says I can go to—you know."

Here was Yan's own kind of mind, and he opened his heart. He told all about his shanty in the woods and how he had laboured at and loved it. He was full of enthusiasm as of old, boiling over with purpose and energy, and Sam, he realized, had at least two things that he had not—ability with tools and cool judgment. It was like having the best parts of his brother Rad put into a real human being. And remembering the joy of his Glen, Yan said:

Here was Yan's unique way of thinking, and he opened up. He shared everything about his cabin in the woods and how he had worked on it and cherished it. He was filled with the same enthusiasm as before, overflowing with purpose and energy, and Sam, he recognized, had at least two qualities he lacked—skill with tools and level-headed judgment. It felt like having the best traits of his brother Rad embodied in a real person. And recalling the joy of his Glen, Yan said:

"Let's build a shanty in the woods by the creek; your father won't care, will he?"

"Let's build a hut in the woods by the creek; your dad won't mind, right?"

a bow, some arrows, a rusty steel trap "Not he, so long as the work's done."

a bow, some arrows, a rusty steel trap "Not him, as long as the job gets done."










III

The Wigwam

The very next day they must begin. As soon as every chore was done they went to the woods to select a spot.

The very next day they had to start. As soon as they finished all their chores, they went to the woods to find a spot.

The brook, or "creek," as they called it, ran through a meadow, then through a fence into the woods. This was at first open and grassy, but farther down the creek it was joined by a dense cedar swamp. Through this there was no path, but Sam said that there was a nice high place beyond. The high ground seemed a long way off in the woods, though only a hundred yards through the swamp, but it was the very place for a camp—high, dry and open hard woods, with the creek in front and the cedar swamp all around. Yan was delighted. Sam caught no little of the enthusiasm, and having brought an axe, was ready to begin the shanty. But Yan had been thinking hard all morning, and now he said: "Sam, we don't want to be White hunters. They're no good; we want to be Indians."

The brook, or "creek," as they called it, flowed through a meadow and then through a fence into the woods. At first, this area was open and grassy, but farther down the creek, it was joined by a dense cedar swamp. There wasn't a path through it, but Sam said there was a nice high spot beyond. The high ground seemed far away in the woods, even though it was only a hundred yards through the swamp, but it was the perfect place for a camp—high, dry, and surrounded by hardwoods, with the creek in front and the cedar swamp all around. Yan was thrilled. Sam shared some of that excitement and, having brought an axe, was ready to start on the cabin. But Yan had been thinking hard all morning, and now he said: "Sam, we don't want to be White hunters. They're no good; we want to be Indians."

"Now, that's just where you fool yourself," said Sam. "Da says there ain't nothin' an Injun can do that a White-man can't do better."

"Now, that's just where you're fooling yourself," Sam said. "Dad says there’s nothing an Indian can do that a White man can't do better."

118 "Oh, what are you talking about?" said Yan warmly. "A White hunter can't trail a moccasined foot across a hard granite rock. A White hunter can't go into the woods with nothing but a knife and make everything he needs. A White hunter can't hunt with bows and arrows, and catch game with snares, can he? And there never yet was a White man could make a Birch canoe." Then, changing his tone, Yan went on: "Say, now, Sam, we want to be the best kind of hunters, don't we, so as to be ready for going out West. Let's be Injuns and do everything like Injuns."

118 "Oh, what are you talking about?" Yan said warmly. "A white hunter can't track someone leaving moccasins on a hard granite rock. A white hunter can't head into the woods with just a knife and make everything he needs. A white hunter can't hunt with bows and arrows or catch game with traps, can he? And there hasn't been a white man yet who could make a birch canoe." Then, switching his tone, Yan continued: "Hey, Sam, we want to be the best hunters we can be, right, so we’re ready to head out West. Let's act like Native Americans and do everything like they do."

After all, this had the advantage of romance and picturesqueness, and Sam consented to "try it for awhile, anyhow." And now came the point of Yan's argument. "Injuns don't live in shanties; they live in teepees. Why not make a teepee instead?"

After all, this had the benefit of being romantic and visually appealing, so Sam agreed to "give it a shot for a bit, at least." Now came the crux of Yan's argument. "Indians don't live in shanties; they live in teepees. So why not make a teepee instead?"

"That would be just bully," said Sam, who had seen pictures enough to need no description, "but what are we to make it of?"

"That sounds awesome," said Sam, who had seen enough pictures to not need a description, "but what are we supposed to do with it?"

"Well," answered Yan, promptly assuming the leadership and rejoicing in his ability to speak as an authority, "the Plains Injuns make their teepees of skins, but the wood Injuns generally use Birch bark."

"Well," replied Yan, quickly taking charge and enjoying the chance to speak with confidence, "the Plains Indians make their tipis out of animal skins, but the Woodland Indians usually use birch bark."

"Well, I bet you can't find skins or Birch bark enough in this woods to make a teepee big enough for a Chipmunk to chaw nuts in."

"Well, I bet you can't find enough skins or birch bark in these woods to make a teepee big enough for a chipmunk to chew nuts in."

"We can use Elm bark."

"Let's use Elm bark."

119 "That's a heap easier," replied Sam, "if it'll answer, coz we cut a lot o' Elm logs last winter and the bark'll be about willin' to peel now. But first let's plan it out."

119 "That's a lot easier," Sam replied, "if that works, because we cut a bunch of elm logs last winter, and the bark should be ready to peel now. But first, let's figure it out."

This was a good move, one Yan would have overlooked. He would probably have got a lot of material together and made the plan afterward, but Sam had been taught to go about his work with method.

This was a smart move, something Yan would have missed. He probably would have gathered a lot of materials first and made the plan later, but Sam had learned to approach his work systematically.

So Yan sketched on a smooth log his remembrance of an Indian teepee. "It seems to me it was about this shape, with the poles sticking up like that, a hole for the smoke here and another for the door there."

So Yan drew on a smooth log his memory of an Indian teepee. "It looks to me like it was about this shape, with the poles sticking up like that, a hole for the smoke here, and another for the door there."

"Sounds like you hain't never seen one," remarked Sam, with more point than politeness, "but we kin try it. Now 'bout how big?"

"Sounds like you’ve never seen one," Sam said, more pointedly than politely, "but we can give it a shot. So, how big are we talking?"

Eight feet high and eight feet across was decided to be about right. Four poles, each ten feet long, were cut in a few minutes, Yan carrying them to a smooth place above the creek as fast as Sam cut them.

Eight feet high and eight feet wide was deemed just right. Four poles, each ten feet long, were cut in no time, with Yan transporting them to a flat area above the creek as quickly as Sam cut them.

"Now, what shall we tie them with?" said Yan.

"Now, what should we tie them with?" said Yan.

"You mean for rope?"

"You mean for the rope?"

"Yes, only we must get everything in the woods; real rope ain't allowed."

"Yes, but we have to get everything from the woods; real rope isn't allowed."

"I kin fix that," said Sam; "when Da double-staked the orchard fence, he lashed every pair of stakes at the top with Willow withes."

"I can fix that," said Sam; "when Dad double-staked the orchard fence, he tied every pair of stakes at the top with willow branches."

"That's so—I quite forgot," said Yan. In a few minutes they were at work trying to tie the four poles together with slippery stiff Willows, but it was no easy matter. They had to be perfectly tight or they 120 would slip and fall in a heap each time they were raised, and it seemed at length that the boys would be forced to the impropriety of using hay wire, when they heard a low grunt, and turning, saw William Raften standing with his hands behind him as though he had watched them for hours.

"That's right—I totally forgot," said Yan. A few minutes later, they were busy trying to tie the four poles together with slippery, stiff willows, but it wasn't easy. They had to be tied really tight or they 120 would slip and fall apart every time they were lifted, and it looked like the boys might have to resort to using hay wire. Just then, they heard a low grunt and turned to see William Raften standing there with his hands behind his back, as if he had been watching them for hours.

The boys were no little startled. Raften had a knack of turning up at any point when something was going on, taking in the situation fully, and then, if he disapproved, of expressing himself in a few words of blistering mockery delivered in a rich Irish brogue. Just what view he would take of their pastime the boys had no idea, but awaited with uneasiness. If they had been wasting time when they should have been working there is no question but that they would have been sent with contumely to more profitable pursuits, but this was within their rightful play hours, and Raften, after regarding them with a searching look, said slowly: "Bhoys!" (Sam felt easier; his father would have said "Bhise" if really angry.) "Fhat's the good o' wastin' yer time" (Yan's heart sank) "wid Willow withes fur a job like that? They can't be made to howld. Whoi don't ye git some hay woire or coord at the barrun?"

The boys were pretty startled. Raften had a way of showing up whenever something was happening, taking in the situation completely, and then, if he didn't approve, expressing himself with a few words of biting mockery delivered in a thick Irish accent. The boys had no idea what he would think of their activity and waited with apprehension. If they had been slacking off when they should have been working, there’s no doubt they would have been sent away with scorn to do more useful tasks, but this was during their allowed playtime. After studying them with a keen look, Raften said slowly, "Boys!" (Sam felt relieved; his father would have said "Bhise" if he were really angry.) "What’s the point of wasting your time" (Yan's heart sank) "with willow twigs for a job like that? They can't be made to hold. Why don't you get some haywire or cord at the barn?"

The boys were greatly relieved, but still this friendly overture might be merely a feint to open the way for a home thrust. Sam was silent. So Yan said, presently, "We ain't allowed to use anything but what the Indians had or could get in the woods."

The boys felt really relieved, but still, this friendly gesture could just be a trick to create an opening for a surprise attack. Sam didn’t say anything. Then Yan spoke up, saying, "We're only allowed to use what the Indians had or could find in the woods."

121 "An' who don't allow yez?"

"And who doesn't let you?"

"The rules."

"The guidelines."

"Oh," said William, with some amusement. "Oi see! Hyar."

"Oh," said William, with a hint of amusement. "I see! Here."

He went into the woods looking this way and that, and presently stopped at a lot of low shrubs.

He walked into the woods, glancing around, and soon stopped at a bunch of low shrubs.

"Do ye know what this is, Yan?"

"Do you know what this is, Yan?"

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"Le's see if yer man enough to break it aff."

"Let's see if you're man enough to break it off."

Yan tried. The wood was brittle enough, but the bark, thin, smooth and pliant, was as tough as leather, and even a narrow strip defied his strength.

Yan tried. The wood was fragile enough, but the bark, thin, smooth, and flexible, was as tough as leather, and even a narrow strip resisted his strength.

"That's Litherwood," said Raften. "That's what the Injuns used; that's what we used ourselves in the airly days of this yer settlement."

"That's Litherwood," Raften said. "That's what the Indians used; that's what we used back in the early days of this settlement."

The boys had looked for a rebuke, and here was a helping hand. It all turned on the fact that this was "play hours," Raften left with a parting word: "In wan hour an' a half the pigs is fed."

The boys had expected a punishment, and instead, they got a helping hand. It all came down to the fact that this was "playtime." Raften left them with a final comment: "In an hour and a half, the pigs will be fed."

Leatherwood

"You see Da's all right when the work ain't forgot," said Sam, with a patronizing air. "I wonder why I didn't think o' that there Leatherwood meself. I've often heard that that's what was used fur tying bags in the old days when cord was scarce, an' the Injuns used it for tying their prisoners, too. Ain't it the real stuff?"

"You see, it's fine when the work isn't overlooked," said Sam, with a condescending attitude. "I wonder why I didn't think of that Leatherwood myself. I've often heard that it was used for tying bags back in the day when cord was hard to come by, and the Indians used it for tying up their prisoners, too. Isn't it the genuine article?"

wigwams

Several strips were now used for tying four poles together at the top, then these four were raised on end and spread out at the bottom to serve as the frame of the teepee, or more properly wigwam, since 122 it was to be made of bark.

Several strips were now used to tie four poles together at the top. Then, these four were stood upright and spread out at the bottom to form the frame of the teepee, or more accurately, wigwam, since 122 it was going to be made of bark.

After consulting, they now got a long, limber Willow rod an inch thick, and bending it around like a hoop, they tied it with Leatherwood to each pole at a point four feet from the ground. Next they cut four short poles to reach from the ground to this. These were lashed at their upper ends to the Willow rod, and now they were ready for the bark slabs. The boys went to the Elm logs and again Sam's able use of the axe came in. He cut the bark open along the top of one log, and by using the edge of the axe and some wooden wedges they pried off a great roll eight feet long and four feet across. It was a pleasant surprise to see what a wide piece of bark the small log gave them.

After they talked it over, they got a long, flexible willow branch about an inch thick. Bending it like a hoop, they tied it with leather strips to each pole, about four feet off the ground. Then they cut four short poles to connect from the ground to the willow branch. These were secured at their top ends to the willow rod, and they were now ready for the bark slabs. The boys headed to the elm logs, and once again, Sam’s skill with the axe proved useful. He sliced the bark open along the top of one log, and using the edge of the axe along with some wooden wedges, they pried off a huge piece measuring eight feet long and four feet wide. It was a nice surprise to see how wide a piece of bark the small log provided.

Three logs yielded three fine large slabs and others yielded pieces of various sizes. The large ones were set up against the frame so as to make the most of them. Of course they were much too big for the top, and much too narrow for the bottom; but the little pieces would do to patch if some way could be found to make them stick.

Three logs produced three large slabs and other pieces in different sizes. The big ones were propped up against the frame to maximize their use. Naturally, they were way too big for the top and too narrow for the bottom; however, the smaller pieces could be used to patch things up if a way could be found to make them adhere.

Sam suggested nailing them to the posts, and Yan was horrified at the idea of using nails. "No Indian has any nails."

Sam suggested attaching them to the posts with nails, and Yan was horrified at the thought of using nails. "No Indian has any nails."

"Well, what would they use?" said Sam.

"Well, what would they use?" said Sam.

"They used thongs, an'—an'—maybe wooden pegs. I don't know, but seems to me that would be all right."

"They used straps, and—uh—maybe wooden pegs. I don’t know, but it seems to me that would be okay."

123 "But them poles is hard wood," objected the practical Sam. "You can drive Oak pegs into Pine, but you can't drive wooden pegs into hard wood without you make some sort of a hole first. Maybe I'd better bring a gimlet."

123 "But those poles are really hard wood," argued the practical Sam. "You can drive oak pegs into pine, but you can't drive wooden pegs into hardwood without making some kind of hole first. Maybe I should bring a gimlet."

"Now, Sam, you might just as well hire a carpenter—that wouldn't be Indian at all. Let's play it right. We'll find some way. I believe we can tie them up with Leatherwood."

"Now, Sam, you might as well hire a carpenter—that wouldn't be Indian at all. Let's do this the right way. We'll figure something out. I think we can use Leatherwood to tie them up."

So Sam made a sharp Oak pick with his axe, and Yan used it to pick holes in each piece of bark and then did a sort of rude sewing till the wigwam seemed beautifully covered in. But when they went inside to look they were unpleasantly surprised to find how many holes there were. It was impossible to close them all because the bark was cracking in so many places, but the boys plugged the worst of them and then prepared for the great sacred ceremony—the lighting of the fire in the middle.

So Sam made a sharp oak pick with his axe, and Yan used it to poke holes in each piece of bark and then did a sort of rough sewing until the wigwam looked beautifully covered. But when they went inside to check, they were unpleasantly surprised by how many holes there were. It was impossible to close them all because the bark was cracking in so many spots, but the boys plugged the worst of them and then got ready for the big sacred ceremony—the lighting of the fire in the middle.

They gathered a lot of dry fuel, then Yan produced a match.

They collected a bunch of dry fuel, then Yan took out a match.

"That don't look to me very Injun," drawled Sam critically. "I don't think Injuns has matches."

"That doesn't look very Indian to me," Sam said critically. "I don't think Indians have matches."

"Well, they don't," admitted Yan, humbly. "But I haven't a flint and steel, and don't know how to work rubbing-sticks, so we just got to use matches, if we want a fire."

"Well, they don't," Yan admitted modestly. "But I don't have flint and steel, and I don't know how to use rubbing sticks, so we just have to use matches, if we want a fire."

"Why, of course we want a fire. I ain't kicking," said Sam. "Go ahead with your old leg-fire sulphur stick. A camp without a fire would be 'bout like last year's bird's nest or a house with the roof 124 off."

"Of course we want a fire. I’m not complaining," said Sam. "Go ahead with your old leg-fire sulfur stick. A campsite without a fire would be like last year's bird's nest or a house with the roof 124 off."

Prayer sticks

Yan struck a match and put it to the wood. It went out. He struck another—same result. Yet another went out.

Yan struck a match and lit it against the wood. It went out. He struck another—same result. One more went out.

Sam remarked:

Sam said:

"Pears to me you don't know much about lightin' a fire. Lemme show you. Let the White hunter learn the Injun somethin' about the woods," said he with a leer.

"Pears to me you don't know much about starting a fire. Let me show you. Let the White hunter teach the Native something about the woods," he said with a smirk.

Sam took the axe and cut some sticks of a dry Pine root. Then with his knife he cut long curling shavings, which he left sticking in a fuzz at the end of each stick.

Sam grabbed the axe and chopped some pieces off a dry pine root. Then, using his knife, he sliced long, curly shavings, which he left sticking out in a bunch at the end of each stick.

"Oh, I've seen a picture of an Indian making them. They call them 'prayer-sticks,'" said Yan.

"Oh, I’ve seen a photo of someone from India making them. They call them 'prayer sticks,'" said Yan.

"Well, prayer-sticks is mighty good kindlin'" replied the other. He struck a match, and in a minute he had a blazing fire in the middle of the wigwam.

"Well, prayer-sticks are really good for starting a fire," replied the other. He struck a match, and in a minute he had a blazing fire in the middle of the wigwam.

"Old Granny de Neuville, she's a witch—she knows all about the woods, and cracked Jimmy turns everything into poetry what she says. He says she says when you want to make a fire in the woods you take—

"Old Granny de Neuville, she's a witch—she knows everything about the woods, and cracked Jimmy turns everything she says into poetry. He says she says when you want to make a fire in the woods you take—

down at the bend o' the creek

"First a curl of Birch bark as dry as it kin be,
Then some twigs of soft-wood, dead, but on the tree,
Last o' all some Pine knots to make the kittle foam,
An' thar's a fire to make you think you're settin' right at home."

"First, a strip of Birch bark as dry as it can be,
Then some softwood twigs, dead, but still on the tree,
Finally, some Pine knots to make the kettle boil,
And there's a fire that makes you feel right at home."

125 "Who's Granny de Neuville?"

"Who is Granny de Neuville?"

"Oh, she's the old witch that lives down at the bend o' the creek."

"Oh, she's the old witch who lives down by the bend of the creek."

"What? Has she got a granddaughter named Biddy?" said Yan, suddenly remembering that his ancient ally came from this part of Sanger.

"What? Does she have a granddaughter named Biddy?" said Yan, suddenly recalling that his old ally was from this part of Sanger.

"Oh, my! Hain't she? Ain't Biddy a peach—drinks like a fish, talks everybody to death about the time she resided in Bonnerton. Gits a letter every mail begging her to come back and 'reside' with them some more."

"Oh my! Isn't she? Isn't Biddy a gem—drinks like a fish, talks everyone's ear off about the time she lived in Bonnerton. Gets a letter every mail begging her to come back and 'live' with them some more."

"Ain't this fine," said Yan, as he sat on a pile of Fir boughs in the wigwam.

"Ain't this great," said Yan, as he sat on a pile of fir branches in the wigwam.

"Looks like the real thing," replied Sam from his seat on the other side. "But say, Yan, don't make any more fire; it's kind o' warm here, an' there seems to be something wrong with that flue—wants sweepin', prob'ly—hain't been swep' since I kin remember."

"Looks like the real thing," replied Sam from his seat on the other side. "But hey, Yan, don't make any more fire; it's kind of warm here, and there seems to be something wrong with that flue—it probably needs to be cleaned; it hasn't been cleaned since I can remember."

The fire blazed up and the smoke increased. Just a little of it wandered out of the smoke-hole at the top, then it decided that this was a mistake and thereafter positively declined to use the vent. Some of it went out by chinks, and a large stream issued from the door, but by far the best part of it seemed satisfied with the interior of the wigwam, so that in a minute or less both boys scrambled out. Their eyes were streaming with smoke-tears and their discomfiture was complete.

The fire flared up, and the smoke grew thicker. A little of it drifted out of the smoke hole at the top, but then it seemed to realize that was a bad idea and refused to use the vent again. Some smoke escaped through the gaps, and a big cloud poured out from the door, but most of it seemed happy to linger inside the wigwam, which made both boys scramble out in no time. Their eyes were watering from the smoke, and they were totally overwhelmed.

"'Pears to me," observed Sam, "like we got them holes mixed. The dooer should 'a 'been at the top, 126 sence the smoke has a fancy for usin' it, an' then we'd had a chance."

"'Seems to me," said Sam, "like we got those holes mixed up. The door should have been at the top, 126 since the smoke likes to use it, and then we'd have had a chance."

"The Indians make it work," said Yan; "a White hunter ought to know how."

"The Indians make it work," said Yan; "a White hunter should know how."

"Now's the Injun's chance," said Sam. "Maybe it wants a dooer to close, then the smoke would have to go out."

"Now's the Indian's chance," said Sam. "Maybe it wants a door to close, then the smoke would have to go out."

They tried this, and of course some of the smoke was crowded out, but not till long after the boys were.

They tried this, and of course some of the smoke was pushed out, but not until long after the boys had left.

"Seems like what does get out by the chinks is sucked back agin by that there double-action flue," said Sam.

"Looks like whatever comes out through the holes gets sucked back in by that double-action flue," said Sam.

It was very disappointing. The romance of sitting by the fire in one's teepee appealed to both of the boys, but the physical torture of the smoke made it unbearable. Their dream was dispelled, and Sam suggested, "Maybe we'd better try a shanty."

It was really disappointing. The idea of sitting by the fire in their teepee sounded great to both boys, but the smoke made it unbearable. Their dream was shattered, and Sam suggested, "Maybe we should try a cabin."

"No," said Yan, with his usual doggedness. "I know it can be done, because the Indians do it. We'll find out in time."

"No," said Yan, with his usual determination. "I know it can be done because the Indians do it. We'll learn more in time."

But all their efforts were in vain. The wigwam was a failure, as far as fire was concerned. It was very small and uncomfortable, too; the wind blew through a hundred crevices, which grew larger as the Elm bark dried and cracked. A heavy shower caught them once, and they were rather glad to be driven into their cheerless lodge, but the rain came abundantly into the smoke-hole as well as through the walls, and they found it but little protection.

But all their efforts were pointless. The wigwam didn’t work at all when it came to fire. It was very small and uncomfortable too; the wind whistled through a hundred cracks, which got bigger as the elm bark dried and split. They were caught in a heavy downpour once, and they were somewhat relieved to be forced into their dreary lodge, but the rain came pouring in through the smoke hole as well as through the walls, and they realized it offered very little protection.

The wigwam was a failure.

The wigwam was a failure.

129 "Seems to me, if anything, a leetle wetter in here than outside," said Sam, as he led in a dash for home.

129 "I think it's a bit wetter in here than it is outside," said Sam, as he rushed home.

That night a heavy storm set in, and next day the boys found their flimsy wigwam blown down—nothing but a heap of ruins.

That night a heavy storm rolled in, and the next day the boys found their flimsy shelter blown down—just a pile of rubble.

Some time after, Raften asked at the table in characteristic stern style, "Bhoys, what's doin' down to yer camp? Is yer wigwam finished?"

Some time later, Raften asked at the table in his usual stern tone, "Hey guys, what's happening down at your camp? Is your tent finished?"

"No good," said Sam. "All blowed down."

"No good," said Sam. "All blown down."

"How's that?"

"How's that working for you?"

"I dunno'. It smoked like everything. We couldn't stay in it."

"I don't know. It smelled like everything was burning. We couldn't stay in there."

"Couldn't a-been right made," said Raften; then with a sudden interest, which showed how eagerly he would have joined in this forty years ago, he said, "Why don't ye make a rale taypay?"

"Couldn't have been made right," said Raften; then, with a sudden interest that showed how eagerly he would have jumped in on this forty years ago, he said, "Why don't you make a real tea pie?"

"Dunno' how, an' ain't got no stuff."

"Dunno how, and I don't have any supplies."

"Wall, now, yez have been pretty good an' ain't slacked on the wurruk, yez kin have the ould wagon kiver. Cousin Bert could tache ye how to make it, if he wuz here. Maybe Caleb Clark knows," he added, with a significant twinkle of his eye. "Better ask him." Then he turned to give orders to the hired men, who, of course, ate at the family table.

"Well, you’ve been doing a great job and haven’t slacked off at work, so you can have the old wagon cover. Cousin Bert could teach you how to make it if he were here. Maybe Caleb Clark knows," he added, with a knowing twinkle in his eye. "Better ask him." Then he turned to give orders to the hired men, who, of course, ate at the family table.

"Da, do you care if we go to Caleb?"

"Hey, do you mind if we go to Caleb's place?"

"I don't care fwhat ye do wid him," was the reply.

"I don't care what you do with him," was the reply.

Raften was no idle talker and Sam knew that, so as soon as "the law was off" he and Yan got out the 130 old wagon cover. It seemed like an acre of canvas when they spread it out. Having thus taken possession, they put it away again in the cow-house, their own domain, and Sam said: "I've a great notion to go right to Caleb; he sho'ly knows more about a teepee than any one else here, which ain't sayin' much."

Raften wasn't one to just chat idly, and Sam was aware of that. So, as soon as "the law was off," he and Yan pulled out the 130 old wagon cover. It felt like an entire acre of canvas when they spread it out. After claiming it, they put it back in the cow-house, their own space, and Sam said, "I've got a strong urge to go straight to Caleb; he definitely knows more about a teepee than anyone else around here, which isn't saying much."

"Who's Caleb?"

"Who is Caleb?"

"Oh, he's the old Billy Goat that shot at Da oncet, just after Da beat him at a horse trade. Let on it was a mistake: 'twas, too, as he found out, coz Da bought up some old notes of his, got 'em cheap, and squeezed him hard to meet them. He's had hard luck ever since.

"Oh, he's the old Billy Goat that shot at Dad once, right after Dad beat him in a trade. He claims it was a mistake; it really was, too, as he found out, because Dad bought up some old debts of his, got them for cheap, and pressured him hard to pay them back. He's had bad luck ever since."

"He's a mortal queer old duck, that Caleb. He knows heaps about the woods, coz he was a hunter an' trapper oncet. My! wouldn't he be down on me if he knowed who was my Da, but he don't have to know."

"He's a strange old guy, that Caleb. He knows a ton about the woods because he used to be a hunter and trapper. Man! He would really be upset with me if he knew who my dad was, but he doesn't need to know."




Granny de Neuville's cabin






IV

The Sanger Witch

The Sanger Witch dwelt in the bend of the creek,
And neither could read nor write;
But she knew in a day what few knew in a week,
For hers was the second sight.
"Read?" said she, "I am double read;
You fools of the ink and pen
Count never the eggs, but the sticks of the nest,
See the clothes, not the souls of men."

The Sanger Witch lived by the bend of the creek,
And couldn’t read or write;
But she understood in a day what most took a week,
For she had the gift of second sight.
"Read?" she said, "I’m more than literate;
You fools with your ink and pens
Count the eggs, not the twigs of the nest,
Focus on appearances, not the souls of men."

—Cracked Jimmy's Ballad of Sanger.

—Cracked Jimmy's Song of Sanger.

The boys set out for Caleb's. It was up the creek away from the camp ground. As they neared the bend they saw a small log shanty, with some poultry and a pig at the door.

The boys headed to Caleb's place. It was up the creek from the campsite. As they got closer to the bend, they spotted a small log cabin, with some chickens and a pig at the entrance.

"That's where the witch lives," said Sam.

"That's where the witch lives," Sam said.

"Who—old Granny de Neuville?"

"Who—old Grandma de Neuville?"

"Yep, and she just loves me. Oh, yes; about the same way an old hen loves a Chicken-hawk. 'Pears to me she sets up nights to love me."

"Yeah, and she just loves me. Oh, for sure; about as much as an old hen loves a chicken hawk. It seems to me she stays up all night just to love me."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Oh, I guess it started with the pigs. No, let's see: first about the trees. Da chopped off a lot of Elm trees that looked terrible nice from her windy. She's awful queer about a tree. She hates to see 'em cut down, an' that soured her same as if she owned 'em.

"Oh, I think it started with the pigs. No, let me think: first it was about the trees. Dad cut down a bunch of Elm trees that looked really nice from her view. She's really particular about trees. She hates seeing them cut down, and that upset her just like she owned them."

Slippery Elm

132 Then there wuz the pigs. You see, one winter she was awful hard up, an' she had two pigs worth, maybe, $5.00 each—anyway, she said they was, an' she ought to know, for they lived right in the shanty with her—an' she come to Da (I guess she had tried every one else first) an' Da he squeezed her down an' got the two pigs for $7.00. He al'ays does that. Then he comes home an' says to Ma, 'Seems to me the old lady is pretty hard put. 'Bout next Saturday you take two sacks of flour and some pork an' potatoes around an' see that she is fixed up right.' Da's al'ays doin' them things, too, on the quiet. So Ma goes with about $15.00 worth o' truck. The old witch was kinder 'stand off.' She didn't say much. Ma was goin' slow, not knowin' just whether to give the stuff out an' out, or say it could be worked for next year, or some other year, when there was two moons, or some time when the work was all done. Well, the old witch said mighty little until the stuff was all put in the cellar, then she grabs up a big stick an' breaks out at Ma:

132 Then there were the pigs. You see, one winter she was really struggling, and she had two pigs worth maybe $5 each—at least, that's what she said, and she should know, since they lived right in the shack with her—and she came to Dad (I guess she had tried everyone else first), and Dad haggled her down and got the two pigs for $7. He always does that. Then he comes home and tells Mom, 'Seems to me the old lady is in a tough spot. Next Saturday, you take two sacks of flour and some pork and potatoes over there and make sure she's taken care of.' Dad's always doing those things on the down-low, too. So Mom goes with about $15 worth of supplies. The old woman seemed a bit standoffish. She didn't say much. Mom was taking her time, unsure whether to give the stuff away right then or say it could be worked off next year, or some other year, when there were two moons, or sometime when all the work was done. Well, the old woman hardly spoke until all the stuff was put in the cellar, and then she grabbed a big stick and turned on Mom:

"'Now you git out o' my house, you dhirty, sthuck-up thing. I ain't takin' no charity from the likes o' you. That thing you call your husband robbed me o' my pigs, an' we ain't any more'n square now, so git out an' don't you dar set fut in my house agin'."

"'Now you get out of my house, you dirty, stuck-up thing. I’m not taking any charity from the likes of you. That guy you call your husband stole my pigs, and we aren’t even close to square now, so get out and don’t you dare set foot in my house again.'"

Ironwood, or Hop Hornbeam

"Well, she was sore on us when Da bought her pigs, but she was five times wuss after she clinched the groceries. 'Pears like they soured on her stummick."

"Well, she was really upset with us when Dad bought her pigs, but she was five times worse after she got the groceries. 'Seems like they soured on her stomach."

133 "What a shame, the old wretch," said Yan, with ready sympathy for the Raftens.

133 "What a pity, that poor guy," said Yan, showing quick sympathy for the Raftens.

"No," replied Sam; "she's only queer. There's lots o' folk takes her side. But she's awful queer. She won't have a tree cut if she can help it, an' when the flowers come in the spring she goes out in the woods and sets down beside 'em for hours an' calls 'em 'Me beauty—me little beauty,' an' she just loves the birds. When the boys want to rile her they get a sling-shot an' shoot the birds in her garden an' she just goes crazy. She pretty near starves herself every winter trying to feed all the birds that come around. She has lots of 'em to feed right out o' her hand. Da says they think its an old pine root, but she has a way o' coaxin' 'em that's awful nice. There she'll stand in freezin' weather calling them 'Me beauties'.

"No," Sam said, "she's just different. A lot of people support her. But she's really odd. She won't let anyone cut down a tree if she can avoid it, and when spring comes and the flowers bloom, she goes into the woods and sits next to them for hours, calling them 'My beauties—my little beauties,' and she just adores the birds. When the boys want to annoy her, they grab a slingshot and shoot the birds in her garden, and that drives her wild. She nearly starves herself every winter trying to feed all the birds that come around. She gets many of them to eat right out of her hand. Dad says they think she's an old pine root, but she has a special way of coaxing them that’s really sweet. There she stands in freezing weather, calling them 'My beauties.'

"You see that little windy in the end?" he continued, as they came close to the witch's hut. "Well, that's the loft, an' it's full o' all sorts o' plants an' roots."

"You see that little windy spot over there?" he continued, as they approached the witch's hut. "Well, that's the loft, and it's packed with all sorts of plants and roots."

"What for?"

"Why?"

"Oh, for medicine. She's great on hairbs."

"Oh, for medicine. She's awesome with herbs."

"Oh, yes, I remember now Biddy did say that her Granny was a herb doctor."

"Oh, yes, I remember now, Biddy mentioned that her grandma was a herbalist."

Silver Maple

"Doctor? She ain't much of a doctor, but I bet she knows every plant that grows in the woods, an' they're sure strong after they've been up there for a year, with the cat sleepin' on them."

"Doctor? She isn't much of a doctor, but I bet she knows every plant that grows in the woods, and they're definitely strong after they've been up there for a year, with the cat sleeping on them."

"I wish I could go and see her."

"I wish I could go see her."

134 "Guess we can," was the reply.

134 "Yeah, I think we can," was the reply.

"Doesn't she know you?"

"Doesn't she know you yet?"

"Yes, but watch me fix her," drawled Sam. "There ain't nothin' she likes better'n a sick pusson."

"Yeah, but just watch me help her," Sam said lazily. "There’s nothing she likes more than a sick person."

Sam stopped now, rolled up his sleeves and examined both arms, apparently without success, for he then loosed his suspenders, dropped his pants, and proceeded to examine his legs. Of course, all boys have more or less cuts and bruises in various stages of healing. Sam selected his best, just below the knee, a scratch from a nail in the fence. He had never given it a thought before, but now he "reckoned it would do." With a lead pencil borrowed from Yan he spread a hue of mortification all around it, a green butternut rind added the unpleasant yellowish-brown of human decomposition, and the result was a frightful looking plague spot. By chewing some grass he made a yellowish-green dye and expectorated this on the handkerchief which he bound on the sore. He then got a stick and proceeded to limp painfully toward the witch's abode. As they drew near, the partly open door was slammed with ominous force. Sam, quite unabashed, looked at Yan and winked, then knocked. The bark of a small dog answered. He knocked again. A sound now of some one moving within, but no answer. A third time he knocked, then a shrill voice: "Get out o' that. Get aff my place, you dirthy young riff-raff."

Sam stopped, rolled up his sleeves, and checked both arms, seemingly without finding anything, so he loosened his suspenders, dropped his pants, and started looking at his legs. Naturally, all boys have a bunch of cuts and bruises in different stages of healing. Sam picked his best one, just below the knee—a scratch from a nail on the fence. He had never thought about it before, but now he figured it would work. With a pencil he borrowed from Yan, he colored around it with a shade of embarrassment, and a green butternut rind added an unpleasant yellowish-brown that looked like human decay, creating a horrifying plague spot. By chewing some grass, he made a yellowish-green dye and spat it onto the handkerchief he tied around the scratch. Then he found a stick and began to limp painfully toward the witch's house. As they got closer, the partly open door slammed shut with a loud bang. Sam, unbothered, looked at Yan and winked, then knocked again. A small dog barked in response. He knocked again. He could hear someone moving inside but didn’t get a reply. After knocking a third time, a sharp voice shouted, "Get out of that! Get off my property, you dirty little riff-raff."

Sam grinned at Yan. Then drawling a little more than usual, he said:

Sam smiled at Yan. Then, stretching his words a bit more than usual, he said:

135 "It's a poor boy, Granny. The doctors can't do nothin' for him," which last, at least, was quite true.

135 "It's a poor kid, Grandma. The doctors can't do anything for him," which at least was completely true.

Granny de Neuville

There was no reply, so Sam made bold to open the door. There sat the old woman glowering with angry red eyes across the stove, a cat in her lap, a pipe in her mouth, and a dog growling toward the strangers.

There was no response, so Sam bravely opened the door. There sat the old woman, glaring with angry red eyes across the stove, a cat in her lap, a pipe in her mouth, and a dog growling at the strangers.

"Ain't you Sam Raften?" she asked fiercely.

"Aren't you Sam Raften?" she asked sharply.

"Yes, marm. I get hurt on a nail in the fence. They say you kin git blood-p'isinin' that way," said Sam, groaning a little and trying to look interesting. The order to "get out" died on the witch's lips. Her good old Irish heart warmed to the sufferer. After all, it was rather pleasant to have the enemy thus humbly seek her aid, so she muttered:

"Yes, ma'am. I hurt my hand on a nail in the fence. They say you can get blood poisoning that way," said Sam, moaning a bit and trying to seem interesting. The command to "leave" faded on the witch's lips. Her good old Irish heart softened for the one in pain. After all, it was kind of nice to see the enemy so humbly asking for her help, so she mumbled:

"Le's see it."

"Let's see it."

Sam was trying amid many groans to expose the disgusting mess he had made around his knee, when a step was heard outside. The door opened and in walked Biddy.

Sam was trying, with a lot of groaning, to show the disgusting mess he had made around his knee when a sound was heard outside. The door opened, and Biddy walked in.

She and Yan recognized each other at once. The one had grown much longer, the other much broader since the last meeting, but the greeting was that of two warm-hearted people glad to see each other once more.

She and Yan recognized each other immediately. One had grown much taller, while the other had become much wider since their last meeting, but the greeting was that of two kind-hearted people happy to see each other again.

"An' how's yer father an' yer mother an' how is all the fambily? Law, do ye mind the Cherry Lung-balm we uster make? My, but we wuz greenies then! Ye mind, I uster tell ye about Granny? Well, here she is. Granny, this is Yan. Me an' him hed lots o' fun together when I 'resided' with his mamma, 136 didn't we, Yan? Now, Granny's the one to tell ye all about the plants."

"How are your dad and mom, and how is the whole family? Do you remember the Cherry Lung-balm we used to make? We were so naive back then! Do you remember when I used to tell you about Granny? Well, here she is. Granny, this is Yan. We had a lot of fun together when I lived with his mom, didn’t we, Yan? Now, Granny's the one to tell you all about the plants."

A long groan from Sam now called all attention his way.

A long groan from Sam now drew everyone's attention.

"Well, if it ain't Sam Raften," said Biddy coldly.

"Well, if it isn't Sam Raften," Biddy said coldly.

"Yes, an' he's deathly sick," added Granny. "Their own docther guv him up an said mortal man couldn't save him nohow, so he jest hed to come to me."

"Yeah, and he's really sick," Granny added. "Their own doctor gave up on him and said no one could save him, so he just had to come to me."

Another long groan was ample indorsement.

Another long groan was plenty of confirmation.

"Le's see. Gimme my scissors, Biddy; I'll hev to cut the pant leg aff."

"Let me see. Give me my scissors, Biddy; I'll have to cut the pant leg off."

"No, no," Sam blurted out with sudden vigour, dreading the consequences at home. "I kin roll it up."

"No, no," Sam exclaimed suddenly, fearing what would happen at home. "I can roll it up."

"Thayer, thot'll do. Now I say," said the witch. "Yes, sure enough, thayer is proud flesh. I moight cut it out," said she, fumbling in her pocket (Sam supposed for a knife, and made ready to dash for the door), "but le's see, no—that would be a fool docther trick. I kin git on without."

"That will do. Now I say," said the witch. "Yes, there really is proud flesh. I might cut it out," she said, fumbling in her pocket (Sam thought she was looking for a knife and got ready to dash for the door), "but let’s see, no—that would be a stupid doctor trick. I can manage without it."

"Yes, sure," said Sam, clutching at the idea, "that's just what a fool doctor would do, but you kin give me something to take that's far better."

"Yeah, sure," said Sam, grabbing onto the idea, "that's exactly what a foolish doctor would do, but you can give me something to take that's way better."

"Well, sure an' I kin," and Yan and Sam breathed more freely. "Shwaller this, now," and she offered him a tin cup of water into which she spilled some powder of dry leaves. Sam did so. "An' you take this yer bundle and bile it in two gallons of wather and drink a glassful ivery hour, an' hev a loive 137 chicken sphlit with an axe an' laid hot on the place twicet ivery day, till the proud flesh goes, an' it'll be all right wid ye—a fresh chicken ivery toime, moind ye."

"Well, of course I can," and Yan and Sam relaxed a bit. "Now drink this," and she offered him a tin cup of water into which she poured some dried leaf powder. Sam did so. "And you take this bundle and boil it in two gallons of water and drink a glassful every hour, and have a live chicken split with an axe and laid hot on the spot twice every day, until the proud flesh goes, and you'll be fine—a fresh chicken every time, remember."

"Wouldn't—turkeys—do—better?" groaned Sam, feebly. "I'm me mother's pet, Granny, an' expense ain't any objek"—a snort that may have meant mortal agony escaped him.

"Wouldn't—turkeys—do—better?" groaned Sam, weakly. "I'm my mother's favorite, Granny, and cost isn’t a problem"—a snort that might have meant serious pain escaped him.

"Niver moind, now. Sure we won't talk of yer father an' mother; they're punished pretty bad already. Hiven forbid they don't lose the rest o' ye fur their sins. It ain't meself that 'ud bear ony ill-will."

"Niver mind, now. I’m sure we won't talk about your father and mother; they've already faced enough punishment. Heaven forbid they lose the rest of you for their sins. It’s not me who would hold any ill-will."

A long groan cut short what looked like a young sermon.

A long groan interrupted what seemed like a young sermon.

"What's the plant, Granny?" asked Yan, carefully avoiding Sam's gaze.

"What's the plant, Grandma?" asked Yan, carefully avoiding Sam's look.

"Shure, an' it grows in the woods."

"Sure, it grows in the woods."

"Yes, but I want to know what it's like and what it's called."

"Yeah, but I want to know what it’s like and what it’s called."

"Shure, 'tain't like nothin' else. It's just like itself, an' it's called Witch-hazel.

"Sure, it's unlike anything else. It's just like itself, and it's called Witch-hazel."

"'Witch-hazel blossoms in the faal,
To cure the chills and Fayvers aall,'

"'Witch-hazel blooms in the fall,
To cure the chills and fevers all,'"

"as cracked Jimmy says."

"as cracked Jimmy says."

"I'll show you some av it sometime," said Biddy.

"I'll show you some of it someday," said Biddy.

"Can it be made into Lung-balm?" asked Yan, mischievously.

"Can it be turned into Lung-balm?" asked Yan, playfully.

"I guess we'll have to go now," Sam feebly put in. "I'm feeling much better. Where's my stick? 138 Here, Yan, you kin carry my medicine, an' be very keerful of it."

"I guess we should head out now," Sam said weakly. "I'm feeling a lot better. Where's my stick? 138 Here, Yan, you can carry my medicine, and be very careful with it."

Yan took the bundle, not daring to look Sam in the face.

Yan took the bundle, not daring to look Sam in the eye.

Granny bade them both come back again, and followed to the door with a hearty farewell. At the same moment she said:

Granny told them both to come back again and followed them to the door with a warm goodbye. At the same time, she said:

"Howld on!" Then she went to the one bed in the room, which also was the house, turned down the clothes, and in the middle exposed a lot of rosy apples. She picked out two of the best and gave one to each of the boys.

"Hold on!" Then she went to the only bed in the room, which was also the house, turned down the covers, and in the middle revealed a bunch of rosy apples. She picked out two of the best and handed one to each of the boys.

"Shure, Oi hev to hoide them thayer fram the pig, for they're the foinest iver grew."

"Sure, I have to hide them from the pig, because they're the finest ever grown."

"I know they are," whispered Sam, as he limped out of hearing, "for her son Larry stole them out of our orchard last fall. They're the only kind that keeps over. They're the best that grow, but a trifle too warm just now."

"I know they are," Sam whispered as he limped out of earshot, "because her son Larry took them from our orchard last fall. They're the only kind that lasts. They're the best that grows, but they’re a bit too warm right now."

"Good-by, and thank you much," said Yan.

"Goodbye, and thank you very much," said Yan.

"I-feel-better-already," drawled Sam. "That tired feeling has left me, an' sense tryin' your remedy I have took no other," but added aside, "I wish I could throw up the stuff before it pisens me," and then, with a keen eye to the picturesque effect, he wanted to fling his stick away and bound into the woods.

"I feel better already," Sam said lazily. "That tired feeling is gone, and since trying your remedy, I haven't taken anything else," but he added quietly, "I wish I could throw up the stuff before it poisons me," and then, with an eye for the dramatic, he wanted to toss his stick aside and jump into the woods.

It was all Yan could do to make him observe some of the decencies and limp a little till out of sight. As it was, the change was quite marked and the genial old witch called loudly on Biddy to see with 139 her own eyes how quickly she had helped young Raften "afther all the dochters in the country hed giv him up."

It was all Yan could manage to get him to show some decency and walk with a bit of a limp until he was out of sight. As it was, the difference was quite noticeable, and the friendly old woman called out to Biddy to see for herself how quickly she had helped young Raften "after all the daughters in the country had given up on him."

"Now for Caleb Clark, Esq., Q.C.," said Sam.

"Now for Caleb Clark, Esq., Q.C.," said Sam.

"Q.C.?" inquired his friend.

"Q.C.?" asked his friend.

"Some consider it means Queen's Counsel, an' some claims as it stands for Queer Cuss. One or other maybe is right."

"Some think it means Queen's Counsel, and some say it stands for Queer Cuss. One or the other might be correct."

"You're stepping wonderfully for a crippled boy the doctors have given up," remarked Yan.

"You're doing great for a disabled kid the doctors have given up on," Yan said.

"Yes; that's the proud flesh in me right leg that's doin' the high steppin'. The left one is jest plain laig."

"Yeah; that's the proud flesh in my right leg that's doing the high stepping. The left one is just plain lame."

"Let's hide this somewhere till we get back," and Yan held up the bundle of Witch-hazel.

"Let's stash this somewhere until we return," Yan said, holding up the bundle of Witch-hazel.

"I'll hide that," said Sam, and he hurled the bundle afar into the creek.

"I'll hide that," Sam said, and he threw the bundle far into the creek.

"Oh, Sam, that's mean. Maybe she wants it herself."

"Oh, Sam, that’s harsh. Maybe she wants it for herself."

"Pooh, that's all the old brush is good for. I done more'n me duty when I drank that swill. I could fairly taste the cat in it."

"Pooh, that's all that old brush is good for. I did more than my duty when I drank that stuff. I could almost taste the cat in it."

"What'll you tell her next time?"

"What will you tell her next time?"

"Well, I'll tell her I put the sticks in the right place an' where they done the most good. I soaked 'em in water an' took as much as I wanted of the flooid.

"Well, I'll tell her I placed the sticks correctly and where they were most helpful. I soaked them in water and took as much of the liquid as I needed."

"She'll see for herself I really did pull through, and will be a blamed sight happier than if I drank her old pisen brushwood an' had to send for a really 140 truly doctor."

"She'll see for herself that I really did make it, and she'll be a whole lot happier than if I drank her old nasty stuff and had to call a real 140 doctor."

Yan was silenced, but not satisfied. It seemed discourteous to throw the sticks away—so soon, anyway; besides, he had curiosity to know just what they were and how they acted.

Yan was quiet, but not happy about it. It felt rude to just toss the sticks aside—at least not yet; besides, he was curious to find out what they were and how they worked.

Granny's Hairb processor

Granny's Hairb processor




V

Caleb

A mile farther was the shanty of Caleb Clark, a mere squatter now on a farm once his own. As the boys drew near, a tall, round-shouldered man with a long white beard was seen carrying in an armful of wood.

A mile further was Caleb Clark's shack, just a squatter's place now on a farm that used to belong to him. As the boys got closer, they saw a tall, round-shouldered man with a long white beard carrying in a bunch of firewood.

"Ye see the Billy Goat?" said Sam.

"Do you see the Billy Goat?" said Sam.

Yan sniffed as he gasped the "why" of the nickname.

Yan sniffed as he understood why he was called that.

"I guess you better do the talking; Caleb ain't so easy handled as the witch, and he's just as sour on Da."

"I guess you should do the talking; Caleb is harder to deal with than the witch, and he's just as angry with Dad."

So Yan went forward rather cautiously and knocked at the open door of the shanty. A deep-voiced Dog broke into a loud bay, the long beard appeared, and its owner said, "Wall?"

So Yan approached the open door of the shanty carefully and knocked. A deep-voiced dog started barking loudly, the long beard showed up, and its owner asked, "What?"

"Are you Mr. Clark?"

"Are you Mr. Clarke?"

"Yep." Then, "Lie down, Turk," to a black-and-tan Hound that came growling out.

"Yep." Then, "Lie down, Turk," to a black-and-tan hound that came growling out.

"I came—I—we wanted to ask some questions—if you don't mind."

"I came—we—we wanted to ask a few questions—if that’s okay with you."

"What might yer name be?"

"What might your name be?"

"Yan."

"Yawn."

142 "An' who is this?"

"Who is this?"

"He's my chum, Sam."

"He's my buddy, Sam."

"I'm Sam Horn," said Sam, with some truth, for he was Samuel Horn Raften, but with sufficient deception to make Yan feel very uncomfortable.

"I'm Sam Horn," said Sam, with some truth, because he was Samuel Horn Raften, but with enough trickery to make Yan feel really uncomfortable.

"And where are ye from?"

"And where are you from?"

"Bonnerton," said Yan.

"Bonnerton," Yan said.

"To-day?" was the rejoinder, with a tone of doubt.

"Today?" was the reply, with a tone of uncertainty.

"Well, no," Yan began; but Sam, who had tried to keep out of notice for fear of recognition, saw that his ingenuous companion was being quickly pumped and placed, and now interposed: "You see, Mr. Clark, we are camped in the woods and we want to make a teepee to live in. We have the stuff an' was told that you knew all about the making."

"Well, no," Yan started to say; but Sam, who had tried to stay under the radar to avoid being recognized, noticed that his straightforward friend was being quickly questioned and stepped in: "You see, Mr. Clark, we're camping in the woods and we want to build a teepee to live in. We have the materials and were told that you know all about how to make one."

"Who told ye?"

"Who told you?"

"The old witch at the bend of the creek."

"The old witch by the bend in the creek."

"Where are ye livin' now?"

"Where are you living now?"

"Well," said Sam, hastening again to forestall Yan, whose simple directness he feared, "to tell the truth, we made a wigwam of bark in the woods below here, but it wasn't a success."

"Well," Sam said, quickly trying to cut off Yan, whose straightforwardness he worried about, "to be honest, we built a bark wigwam in the woods down there, but it didn't go well."

"Whose woods?"

"Whose forest?"

"Oh, about a mile below on the creek."

"Oh, about a mile down the creek."

"Hm! That must be Raften's or Burns's woods."

"Hmm! That has to be Raften's or Burns's woods."

"I guess it is," said Sam.

"I guess it is," Sam said.

"An' you look uncommon like Sam Raften. You consarned young whelp, to come here lyin' an' tryin' to pull the wool over my eyes. Get out o' this now, or I'll boot ye."

"You look just like Sam Raften. You foolish kid, coming here lying and trying to trick me. Get out of here now, or I’ll kick you out."

Get out o' this now, or I'll boot ye.

Get out o' this now, or I'll boot ye.

145 Yan turned very red. He thought of the scripture text, "Be sure your sin will find you out," and he stepped back. Sam stuck his tongue in his cheek and followed. But he was his father's son. He turned and said:

145 Yan blushed deeply. He remembered the saying, "Your sins will catch up with you," and took a step back. Sam smirked and followed him. But he was definitely his father's son. He turned and said:

"Now see here, Mr. Clark, fair and square; we come here to ask a simple question about the woods. You are the only man that knows or we wouldn't 'a' bothered you. I knowed you had it in for Da, so I tried to fool you, and it didn't go. I wish now I had just come out square and said, 'I'm Sam Raften; will you tell me somethin' I want to know, or won't you?' I didn't know you hed anything agin me or me friend that's camping with me."

"Listen, Mr. Clark, let’s be honest; we came here to ask a simple question about the woods. You’re the only person who has the information we need, or we wouldn’t have bothered you. I realized you were holding a grudge against my dad, so I tried to play it smart, but that backfired. I wish I had just been upfront and said, 'I’m Sam Raften; will you help me with something I want to know, or not?' I didn’t know you had anything against me or my friend who’s camping with me."

There is a strong bond of sympathy between all Woodcrafters. The mere fact that a man wants to go his way is a claim on a Woodcrafter's notice. Old Caleb, though soured by trouble and hot-tempered, had a kind heart; he resisted for a moment the first impulse to slam the door in their faces; then as he listened he fell into the tempter's snare, for it was baited with the subtlest of flatteries. He said to Yan:

There is a strong bond of sympathy among all Woodcrafters. The simple fact that someone wants to follow their own path grabs a Woodcrafter's attention. Old Caleb, despite being jaded by hardships and quick to anger, had a good heart; he paused for a moment, resisting the urge to slam the door in their faces. Then, as he listened, he fell for the trap laid by the tempter, as it was laced with the subtlest flattery. He said to Yan:

pole for teepee

"Is your name Raften?"

"Is your name Raften?"

"No, sir."

"No, thanks."

"Air ye owt o' kin?"

"Are you out of kin?"

"No, sir."

"No way, sir."

146 "I don't want no truck with a Raften, but what do ye want to know?"

146 "I don’t want anything to do with a Raften, but what do you want to know?"

"We built a wigwam of bark, but it's no good, but now we have a big canvas cover an' want to know how to make a teepee."

"We constructed a wigwam out of bark, but it's not working well, and now we have a large canvas cover and want to figure out how to make a teepee."

"A teepee. H-m—" said the old man reflectively.

"A teepee. H-m—" said the old man thoughtfully.

"They say you've lived in them," ventured Yan.

"They say you’ve lived in them," Yan said.

"Hm—'bout forty year; but it's one thing to wear a suit of clothes and another thing to make one. Seems to me it was about like this," and he took up a burnt stick and a piece of grocer's paper. "No—now hold on. Yes, I remember now; I seen a bunch of squaws make one oncet.

"Hm—about forty years; but it’s one thing to wear clothes and another thing to make them. It seems to me it was something like this," and he picked up a burnt stick and a piece of grocery paper. "No—wait. Yeah, I remember now; I saw a group of women make one once.

"First they sewed the skins together. No, first thar was a lot o' prayin'; ye kin suit yerselves 'bout that—then they sewed the skins together an" pegged it down flat on the prairie (B D H I, Cut No. 1).

"First, they stitched the skins together. No, first there was a lot of praying; you can decide for yourselves about that—then they stitched the skins together and pegged it down flat on the prairie (B D H I, Cut No. 1)."



Pattern for a Simple 10-Foot Teepee

Pattern for a Simple 10-Foot Teepee

PATTERN FOR A SIMPLE 10-FOOT TEEPEE


"Then put in a peg at the middle of one side (A). Then with a burnt stick an' a coord—yes, there must 'a' been a coord—they drawed a half circle—so (B C D). Then they cut that off, an' out o' the pieces they make two flaps like that (H L M J and K N O I), an' sews 'em on to P E and G Q. Them's smoke-flaps to make the smoke draw. Thar's a upside down pocket in the top side corner o' each smoke-flap—so—for the top of each pole, and there is rows o' holes down—so (M B and N D, Cut No. 2)—on each side fur the lacin' pins. Then at the top of that pint (A, Cut 1) ye fasten a short lash-rope.

"Then put a peg in the middle of one side (A). With a burnt stick and a cord—yes, there must have been a cord—they drew a half circle—so (B C D). Then they cut that off, and from the pieces they made two flaps like this (H L M J and K N O I), and sewed them onto P E and G Q. Those are smoke flaps to help the smoke escape. There’s an upside-down pocket in the top corner of each smoke flap—for the top of each pole, and there are rows of holes down—so (M B and N D, Cut No. 2)—on each side for the lacing pins. Then at the top of that point (A, Cut 1) you fasten a short lash rope."



The Complete Teepee Cover—Unornamented

The Complete Teepee Cover—Unornamented

THE COMPLETE TEEPEE COVER—UNORNAMENTED


1st set up tripod, 2nd set up and bind other six poles

149 "Le's see, now. I reckon thar's about ten poles for a ten-foot lodge, with two more for the smoke-flaps. Now, when ye set her up ye tie three poles together—so—an' set 'em up first, then lean the other poles around, except one, an' lash them by carrying the rope around a few times. Now tie the top o' the cover to the top o' the last pole by the short lash-rope, hist the pole into place—that hists the cover, too, ye see—an' ye swing it round with the smoke-poles an' fasten the two edges together with the wooden pins. The two long poles put in the smoke-flap pockets works the vent to suit the wind."

149 "Let’s see now. I guess there are about ten poles for a ten-foot lodge, with two more for the smoke flaps. When you set it up, you tie three poles together like this and stand them up first, then lean the other poles around, except one, and tie them together by wrapping the rope around a few times. Now tie the top of the cover to the top of the last pole with the short lash rope, lift the pole into place—that lifts the cover too, you see—and then swing it around with the smoke poles and fasten the two edges together with wooden pegs. The two long poles placed in the smoke flap pockets adjust the vent to match the wind."

In his conversation Caleb had ignored Sam and talked to Yan, but the son of his father was not so easily abashed. He foresaw several practical difficulties and did not hesitate to ask for light.

In his conversation, Caleb had overlooked Sam and spoken to Yan, but the son of his father wasn't so easily put off. He anticipated several practical challenges and didn't hesitate to ask for clarification.

"What keeps it from blowin' down?" he asked.

"What stops it from blowing down?" he asked.

"Wall," said Caleb, still addressing Yan, "the long rope that binds the poles is carried down under, and fastened tight to a stake that serves for anchor, 'sides the edge of the cover is pegged to the ground all around."

"Wall," Caleb said, still talking to Yan, "the long rope that ties the poles goes down underneath and is securely fastened to a stake that acts as an anchor, plus the edge of the cover is pegged to the ground all the way around."

"How do you make the smoke draw?" was his next.

"How do you get the smoke to draw?" was his next question.

3rd set up tenth pole with teepee cover fastened to it by lash rope
Set up the third pole for the teepee cover and secure it with lash rope.

"Ye swing the flaps by changing the poles till they is quartering down the wind. That draws best."

"You swing the flaps by changing the poles until they are positioned at a quartering angle to the wind. That works best."

Sioux Teepee






"How do you close the door?"






"How do you shut the door?"

"Wall, some jest lets the edges sag together, but the best teepees has a door made of the same stuff as the cover put tight on a saplin' frame an' swung from 150 a lacin' pin."

"Well, some jokes let the edges droop together, but the best teepees have a door made of the same material as the cover stretched tight over a young frame and hung from 150 a lacing pin."

Chestnut

This seemed to cover the ground, so carefully folding the dirty paper with the plan, Yan put it in his pocket, said "Thank you" and went off. To the "Good-day" of the boys Caleb made no reply, but turned as they left and asked, "Whar ye camped?"

This seemed to cover everything, so after carefully folding the dirty paper with the plan, Yan put it in his pocket, said "Thank you," and walked away. Caleb didn't respond to the boys' "Good day," but turned as they left and asked, "Where are you camping?"

Oak

"On the knoll by the creek in Raften's swamp."

"On the hill by the creek in Raften's swamp."

"H-m, maybe I'll come an' see ye."

"Hmm, maybe I'll come and see you."

"All right," Sam called out; "follow the blazed trail from the brush fence."

"Okay," Sam shouted; "follow the marked trail from the brush fence."

Chestnut Oak, Red Oak

"Why, Sam," said Yan, as soon as they were out of hearing, "there isn't any blazed trail; why did you say that?"

"Why, Sam," said Yan, as soon as they were out of earshot, "there isn't any marked trail; why did you say that?"

"Oh, I thought it sounded well," was the calm answer, "an' it's easy to have the blazes there as soon as we want to, an' a blame sight sooner than he's likely to use them."

"Oh, I thought it sounded good," was the calm response, "and it's easy to have the fires going whenever we want, and a lot sooner than he's likely to use them."


Blackjack Oak













Pin Oak
Swamp White Oak




VI

The Making of the Teepee

Raften sniffed in amusement when he heard that the boys had really gone to Caleb and got what they wanted. Nothing pleased him more than to find his son a successful schemer.

Raften chuckled when he heard that the boys had actually gone to Caleb and got what they wanted. Nothing made him happier than seeing his son as a clever schemer.

"Old Caleb wasn't so dead sure about the teepee, as near as I sized him up," observed Sam.

"Old Caleb wasn't completely convinced about the teepee, at least from what I could tell," said Sam.

"I guess we've got enough to go ahead on," said Yan, "an' tain't a hanging matter if we do make a mistake."

"I guess we have enough to move forward on," said Yan, "and it's not a big deal if we make a mistake."

The cover was spread out again flat and smooth on the barn floor, and stones and a few nails put in the sides to hold it.

The cover was spread out flat and smooth on the barn floor again, with stones and a few nails placed on the sides to hold it down.

The first thing that struck them was that it was a rough and tattered old rag.

The first thing that stood out to them was that it was a worn and frayed old cloth.

And Sam remarked: "I see now why Da said we could have it. I reckon we'll have to patch it before we cut out the teepee."

And Sam said, "I get why Dad told us we could have it. I guess we'll need to fix it up before we make the teepee."

"No," said Yan, assuming control, as he was apt to do in matters pertaining to the woods; "we better draw our plans first so as not to patch any part that's going to be cut off afterward."

"No," said Yan, taking charge, as he usually did when it came to forest matters; "we should lay out our plans first so we don't fix something that's going to be removed later."

"Great head! But I'm afraid them patches won't be awful ornamental."

"Great hair! But I’m afraid those patches won’t look very nice."

"They're all right," was the reply. "Indians' teepees are often patched where bullets and arrows have gone through."

"They're fine," was the reply. "Indians' teepees are often patched where bullets and arrows have gone through."

"Well, I'm glad I wa'n't living inside during them hostilities," and Sam exposed a dozen or more holes.

"Well, I'm glad I wasn't living inside during those conflicts," and Sam revealed a dozen or more holes.

"Oh, get off there and give me that cord."

"Oh, get down from there and hand me that cord."

"Look out," said Sam; "that's my festered knee. It's near as bad to-day as it was when we called on the witch."

"Watch out," said Sam; "that's my infected knee. It's almost as bad today as it was when we visited the witch."

Yan was measuring. "Let's see. We can cut off all those rags and still make a twelve-foot teepee. Twelve foot high—that will be twenty-four feet across the bottom of the stuff. Fine! That's just the thing. Now I'll mark her off."

Yan was measuring. "Alright. We can cut off all those rags and still make a twelve-foot teepee. Twelve feet high—that will be twenty-four feet across the bottom of the fabric. Perfect! That’s exactly what we need. Now I’ll mark it off."

"Hold on, there," protested his friend; "you can't do that with chalk. Caleb said the Injuns used a burnt stick. You hain't got no right to use chalk. 'You might as well hire a carpenter.'"

"Wait a minute," his friend protested; "you can't do that with chalk. Caleb said the Indians used a burnt stick. You have no right to use chalk. 'You might as well hire a carpenter.'"

"Oh, you go on. You hunt for a burnt stick, and if you don't find one bring me the shears instead."

"Oh, just go ahead. Look for a burnt stick, and if you can't find one, just bring me the shears instead."

Thus, with many consultations of Caleb's draft, the cutting-out was done—really a very simple matter. Then the patching was to be considered.

Thus, after reviewing Caleb's draft multiple times, the cutting-out was completed—actually a pretty straightforward task. Next, the patching was to be addressed.

Pack-thread, needles and very l-o-n-g stitches were used, but the work went slowly on. All the spare time of one day was given to patching. Sam, of course, kept up a patter of characteristic remarks to the piece he was sewing. Yan sewed in serious silence. At first Sam's were put on better, but Yan learned fast and at length did by far the better sewing.

Pack thread, needles, and really long stitches were used, but the work progressed slowly. One entire day was dedicated to patching. Sam, of course, kept up a stream of typical comments about the piece he was working on. Yan sewed in focused silence. At first, Sam's patches looked better, but Yan quickly improved and eventually did much better sewing.



Decoration of Black Bull's Teepee: (Two Examples of Doors)

Decoration of Black Bull's Teepee: (Two Examples of Doors)

Decoration of Black Bull's Teepee: (Two Examples of Doors)





Thunder Bull's Teepee

Thunder Bull's Teepee

THUNDER BULL'S TEEPEE





Under-view of storm-cap; storm-cap in place

Under-view of storm-cap; storm-cap in place



Notes on Making Teepee
The thinner the poles are at the top where they cross, the smaller the opening in the canvas will be, reducing the risk of rain coming in.

In areas that experience a lot of rain, it's a good idea to cut the protruding poles very short and cover them with a "storm cap," "bull boat," or "shield" made of canvas on a rod curved into a three-foot circle. This method was used by the Mandans above the smoke-hole of their lodges during heavy rains.



155 That night the boys were showing their handiwork to the hired hands. Si Lee, a middle-aged man with a vast waistband, after looking on with ill-concealed but good-natured scorn, said: patch

155 That night, the guys were displaying their work to the hired help. Si Lee, a middle-aged man with an impressive belly, after watching with barely hidden but friendly disdain, said: patch

"Why didn't ye put the patches inside?"

"Why didn't you put the patches inside?"

"Didn't think of it," was Yan's answer.

"Didn’t think about it," was Yan's response.

"Coz we're goin' to live inside, an' need the room," said Sam.

"Cuz we're going to live inside and need the space," said Sam.

"Why did ye make ten stitches in going round that hole; ye could just as easy have done it in four," and Si sniffed as he pointed to great, ungainly stitches an inch long. "I call that waste labour."

"Why did you make ten stitches going around that hole? You could have just as easily done it in four," Si said, sniffing as he pointed to the huge, clumsy stitches that were an inch long. "I consider that a waste of effort."

"Now see here," blurted Sam, "if you don't like our work let's see you do it better. There's lots to do yet."

"Now listen," Sam shouted, "if you don't like our work, then show us how it's done. There's still a lot to get done."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"Oh, ask Yan. He's bossin' the job. Old Caleb wouldn't let me in. It just broke my heart. I sobbed all the way home, didn't I, Yan?

"Oh, ask Yan. He's running the job. Old Caleb wouldn't let me in. It just broke my heart. I cried all the way home, didn't I, Yan?"

"There's the smoke-flaps to stitch on and hem, and the pocket at the top of the flaps—and—I—suppose," Yan added, as a feeler, "it—would—be—better—if—hemmed—all—around."

"There's the smoke-flaps to sew on and hem, and the pocket at the top of the flaps—and—I—guess," Yan added, as a tentative suggestion, "it—would—be—better—if—hemmed—all—around."

"Now, I tell ye what I'll do. If you boys'll go to the 'Corner' to-night and get my boots that the cobbler's fixing, I'll sew on the smoke-flaps."

"Now, I’ll tell you what I’ll do. If you guys go to the 'Corner' tonight and get my boots that the cobbler's fixing, I’ll sew on the smoke-flaps."

"I'll take that offer," said Yan; "and say, Si, it doesn't really matter which is the outside. You can turn the cover so the patches will be in."

"I'll take that offer," Yan said. "And honestly, it doesn't really matter which side is the outside. You can flip the cover so the patches are on the inside."

The boys got the money to pay for the boots, and after supper they set out on foot for the "Corner," 156 two miles away.

The boys gathered the money to buy the boots, and after dinner, they walked to the "Corner," 156 two miles away.

"He's a queer duck," and Sam jerked his thumb back to show that he meant Si Lee; "sounds like a Chinese laundry. I guess that's the only thing he isn't. He can do any mortal thing but get on in life. He's been a soldier an' a undertaker an' a cook He plays a fiddle he made himself; it's a rotten bad one, but it's away ahead of his playing. He stuffs birds—that Owl in the parlour is his doin'; he tempers razors, kin doctor a horse or fix up a watch, an' he does it in about the same way, too; bleeds a horse no matter what ails it, an' takes another wheel out o' the watch every times he cleans it. He took Larry de Neuville's old clock apart to clean once—said he knew all about it—an' when he put it together again he had wheels enough left over for a new clock.

"He's a strange guy," and Sam pointed his thumb back to indicate Si Lee; "sounds like a Chinese laundry. I guess that's the only thing he's not. He can do anything but manage to get ahead in life. He's been a soldier, an undertaker, and a cook. He plays a fiddle he made himself; it's really bad, but it's still better than his playing. He stuffs birds—that owl in the living room is his work; he sharpens razors, can treat a horse, or fix a watch, and he does it all the same way; bleeds a horse no matter what's wrong with it and removes another wheel from the watch every time he cleans it. He once took apart Larry de Neuville's old clock to clean it—said he knew all about it—and when he put it back together, he had enough wheels left over for a brand-new clock.

"He's too smart an' not smart enough. There ain't anything on earth he can't do a little, an' there ain't a blessed thing that he can do right up first-class, but thank goodness sewing canvas is his long suit. You see he was a sailor for three years—longest time he ever kept a job, fur which he really ain't to blame, since it was a whaler on a three-years' cruise."

"He's too smart and not smart enough. There isn't anything on earth he can't do a little, and there isn't a single thing that he can do perfectly, but thank goodness sewing canvas is his strong suit. You see, he was a sailor for three years—the longest he ever held a job, which he really isn't to blame for, since it was a whaling ship on a three-year voyage."

fiddler











VII

The Calm Evening

It was a calm June evening, the time of the second daily outburst of bird song, the day's aftermath. The singers seemed to be in unusual numbers as well. Nearly every good perch had some little bird that seemed near bursting with joy and yet trying to avert that dire catastrophe.

It was a peaceful June evening, the time for the second wave of birds singing, the day winding down. There seemed to be an unusual number of singers as well. Almost every good spot had a little bird that looked ready to burst with joy while trying to hold back that overwhelming feeling.

As the boys went down the road by the outer fence of their own orchard a Hawk came sailing over, silencing as he came the singing within a given radius. Many of the singers hid, but a Meadow Lark that had been whistling on a stake in the open was now vainly seeking shelter in the broad field. The Hawk was speeding his way. The Lark dodged and put on all power to reach the orchard, but the Hawk was after him now—was gaining—in another moment would have clutched the terrified musician, but out of the Apple trees there dashed a small black-and-white bird—the Kingbird. With a loud harsh twitter—his war-cry—repeated again and again, with his little gray head-feathers raised to show the blood-and-flame-coloured undercrest—his war colours—he darted straight at the great robber.

As the boys walked down the road by the outer fence of their orchard, a hawk flew overhead, quieting the singing within its range. Many of the birds hid, but a meadowlark that had been whistling while perched on a stake in the open was now desperately looking for cover in the wide field. The hawk was speeding toward him. The lark dodged and put all its effort into reaching the orchard, but the hawk was closing in—any moment now it would have caught the terrified singer. Just then, a small black-and-white bird dashed out from the apple trees—the kingbird. With a loud, harsh twitter—his battle cry—repeated over and over, and his little gray head feathers raised to showcase the vivid red and yellow underbelly—his battle colors—he flew straight at the big predator.

158 "Clicker-a-clicker," he fairly screamed, and made for the huge Hawk, ten times his size.

158 "Clicker-a-clicker," he yelled, and rushed toward the enormous Hawk, which was ten times his size.

"Clicker-a-clicker!" he shrieked, like a cateran shouting the "slogan," and down like a black-and-white dart—to strike the Hawk fairly between the shoulders just as the Meadow Lark dropped in despair to the bare ground and hid its head from the approaching stroke of death.

"Clicker-a-clicker!" he yelled, like a raider shouting the "slogan," and down like a black-and-white dart—to hit the Hawk right between the shoulders just as the Meadow Lark fell to the bare ground in despair and tucked its head away from the incoming blow of death.

"Clicker-a-clicker"—and the Hawk wheeled in sudden consternation. "Clicker-a-clicker"—and the dauntless little warrior dropped between his wings, stabbing and tearing.

"Clicker-a-clicker"—and the Hawk spun around in sudden alarm. "Clicker-a-clicker"—and the fearless little fighter dropped between his wings, stabbing and clawing.

The Hawk bucked like a mustang, the Kingbird was thrown, but sprung on agile pinions above again.

The Hawk kicked up like a wild horse, the Kingbird was tossed, but quickly flew back up with swift wings.

"Clicker-a-clicker," and he struck as before. Large brown feathers were floating away on the breeze now. The Meadow Lark was forgotten. The Hawk thought only of escape.

"Clicker-a-clicker," and he struck as before. Large brown feathers were drifting away on the breeze now. The Meadow Lark was forgotten. The Hawk thought only of getting away.

'Clicker-a-clicker!' he shrieked ... and down like a dart.

'Clicker-a-clicker!' he shrieked ... and down like a dart.

"Clicker-a-clicker," the slogan still was heard. The Hawk was putting on all speed to get away, but the Kingbird was riding him most of the time. Several brown feathers floated down, the Hawk dwindled in the distance to a Sparrow and the Kingbird to a fly dancing on his back. The Hawk made a final plunge into a thicket, and the king came home again, uttering the shrill war-cry once or twice, probably to let the queen know that he was coming back, for she flew to a high branch of the Apple tree where she could greet the returning hero. He came with an occasional "clicker-a-clicker"—then, when near her, he sprung fifty feet in the air and dashed 161 down, screaming his slogan without interruption, darting zigzag with the most surprising evolutions and turns—this way, that way, sideways and downward, dealing the deadliest blows right and left at an imaginary foe, then soared, and did it all over again two or three times, just to show how far he was from being tired, and how much better he could have done it had it been necessary. Then with a final swoop and a volley of "clickers" he dashed into the bush to receive the congratulations of the one for whom it all was meant and the only spectator for whose opinion he cared in the least.

"Clicker-a-clicker," the slogan was still being heard. The Hawk was speeding away, but the Kingbird was catching up most of the time. Several brown feathers floated down, the Hawk faded into the distance like a Sparrow and the Kingbird like a fly dancing on his back. The Hawk made a final dive into some bushes, and the king returned home, letting out a shrill war cry once or twice, probably to inform the queen he was back since she flew up to a high branch of the Apple tree to welcome the returning hero. He came with an occasional "clicker-a-clicker"—then, when he was close to her, he shot fifty feet into the air and dove down, shouting his slogan without stopping, darting in a zigzag with impressive twists and turns—this way, that way, sideways and downward, delivering sharp blows right and left at an imaginary enemy, then soared and did it all over again two or three times, just to show how far he was from being tired, and how much better he could have done it if it had been necessary. Then with a final dive and a burst of "clickers," he rushed into the bushes to receive the congratulations of the one for whom it all was meant and the only audience whose opinion he cared about.

"Now, ain't that great," said Sam, with evident sincerity and pleasure. His voice startled Yan and brought him back. He had been wholly lost in silent admiring wonder of the dauntless little Kingbird.

"Isn't that great?" said Sam, with clear sincerity and delight. His voice surprised Yan and snapped him back to reality. He had been completely absorbed in quietly admiring the fearless little Kingbird.

A Vesper Sparrow ran along the road before them, flitting a few feet ahead each time they overtook it and showing the white outer tail-feathers as it flew.

A Vesper Sparrow darted along the road in front of them, fluttering a few feet ahead each time they got close and revealing its white outer tail feathers as it took off.

"A little Graybird," remarked Sam.

"A little gray bird," remarked Sam.

"No, that isn't a Graybird; that's a Vesper Sparrow," exclaimed Yan, in surprise, for he knew he was right.

"No, that's not a Graybird; that's a Vesper Sparrow," Yan exclaimed in surprise, knowing he was right.

"Well, I dunno," said Sam, yielding the point.

"Well, I don’t know," said Sam, giving in.

"I thought you said you knew every bird that flies and all about it" replied his companion, for the memory of this first day was strong with him yet.

"I thought you said you knew every bird that flies and everything about them," replied his companion, as the memory of that first day was still vivid for him.

Sam snorted: "I didn't know you then. I was just loadin' you up so you'd think I was a wonderful 162 feller, an' you did, too—for awhile."

Sam scoffed, "I didn't know you back then. I was just buttering you up so you’d think I was a great guy, and you totally did—for a while."

A Red-headed Woodpecker, carrying a yellow butterfly, flew on a fence stake ahead of them and peeped around as they drew near. The setting sun on his bright plumage, the lilac stake and the yellow butterfly, completed a most gorgeous bit of colour and gave Yan a thrill of joy. A Meadow Lark on a farther stake, a Bluebird on another, and a Vesper Bird on a stone, each added his appeal to eye and ear, till Sam exclaimed:

A Red-headed Woodpecker, holding a yellow butterfly, landed on a fence post in front of them and peeked around as they approached. The sunset shining on his vibrant feathers, the lilac post, and the yellow butterfly created a stunning burst of color that thrilled Yan. A Meadow Lark on a distant post, a Bluebird on another, and a Vesper Bird on a rock each contributed to the beauty for both sight and sound, until Sam exclaimed:

"Oh, ain't that awful nice?" and Yan was dumb with a sort of saddened joy.

"Oh, isn't that just wonderful?" Yan was speechless with a mix of bittersweet happiness.

Birds hate the wind, and this was one of those birdy days that come only with a dead calm.

Birds dislike the wind, and this was one of those calm days that only happen when there's no breeze at all.

They passed a barn with two hundred pairs of Swallows flying and twittering around, a cut bank of the road had a colony of 1,000 Sand Martins, a stream had its rattling Kingfishers, and a marsh was the playground of a multitude of Red-winged Blackbirds.

They passed a barn with two hundred pairs of swallows flying and chirping around, a steep bank along the road had a colony of 1,000 sand martins, a stream had its noisy kingfishers, and a marsh was the playground for countless red-winged blackbirds.

Yan was lifted up with the joy of the naturalist at seeing so many beautiful living things. Sam felt it, too; he grew very silent, and the last half-mile to the "Corner" was passed without a word. The boots were got. Sam swung them around his neck and the boys set out for home. The sun was gone, but not the birds, and the spell of the evening was on them still. A Song Sparrow by the brook and a Robin high in the Elm were yet pouring out their liquid notes in the gloaming.

Yan was filled with the joy of a nature lover at seeing so many beautiful living things. Sam felt it too; he became very quiet, and the last half-mile to the "Corner" was walked without a word. They got the boots. Sam slung them around his neck, and the boys headed home. The sun had set, but the birds were still around, and the magic of the evening lingered. A Song Sparrow by the brook and a Robin high in the Elm were still singing their sweet notes in the twilight.

Teepees












163 "I wish I could be always here," said Yan, but he started a little when he remembered how unwilling he had been to come.

163 "I wish I could always be here," said Yan, but he flinched a bit when he remembered how reluctant he had been to come.

There was a long silence as they lingered on the darkening road. Each was thinking hard.

There was a long silence as they stayed on the darkening road. Each was deep in thought.

A loud, startling but soft "Ohoo—O-hoo—O-hoooooo," like the coo of a giant dove, now sounded about their heads in a tree. They stopped and Sam whispered, "Owl; big Hoot Owl." Yan's heart leaped with pleasure. He had read all his life of Owls, and even had seen them alive in cages, but this was the first time he had ever heard the famous hooting of the real live wild Owl, and it was a delicious experience.

A loud, surprising yet gentle "Ohoo—O-hoo—O-hoooooo," like the call of a huge dove, suddenly echoed above them in a tree. They paused, and Sam whispered, "Owl; big Hoot Owl." Yan's heart raced with joy. He had read about owls his entire life and even seen them in cages, but this was the first time he had ever heard the famous hoot of a real wild owl, and it was an amazing experience.

The night was quite dark now, but there were plenty of sounds that told of life. A Whippoorwill was chanting in the woods, a hundred Toads and Frogs creaked and trilled, a strange rolling, laughing cry on a marshy pond puzzled them both, then a Song Sparrow in the black night of a dense thicket poured forth its sweet little sunshine song with all the vigour and joy of its best daytime doing.

The night was pretty dark now, but there were lots of sounds that showed life was all around. A Whippoorwill was calling in the woods, a hundred Toads and Frogs croaked and chirped, a weird rolling, laughing sound from a marshy pond confused them both, and then a Song Sparrow in the pitch-black night of a thick thicket sang its cheerful little sunshine song with all the energy and joy of its best daytime performance.

They listened attentively for a repetition of the serenade, when a high-pitched but not loud "Wa—wa—wa—wa—wa—wa—wa—wa!" reached their ears from a grove of heavy timbers.

They listened closely for another round of the serenade, when a sharp but not loud "Wa—wa—wa—wa—wa—wa—wa—wa!" came to their ears from a thicket of dense trees.

"Hear that?" exclaimed Sam.

"Hear that?" Sam exclaimed.

Again it came, a quavering squall, apparently much nearer. It was a rather shrill sound, quite unbirdy, and Sam whispered:

Again it came, a shaking gust, seemingly much closer. It was a pretty high-pitched noise, not at all like a bird, and Sam whispered:

More Teepees














164 "Coon—that's the whicker of a Coon. We can come down here some time when corn's 'in roastin'' an' have a Coon hunt."

164 "Coon—that's the call of a Coon. We should come down here sometime when the corn's being roasted and have a Coon hunt."

"Oh, Sam, wouldn't that be glorious!" said Yan. "How I wish it was now. I never saw a Coon hunt or any kind of a hunt. Do we have to wait till 'roasting-ear' time?"

"Oh, Sam, wouldn't that be amazing!" said Yan. "How I wish it was happening now. I've never seen a raccoon hunt or any kind of hunting. Do we really have to wait until it's corn-on-the-cob season?"

"Oh, yes; it's easier to find them then. You say to your Coons, 'Me an' me dogs will meet you to-night at the nearest roastin'-ear patch,' an' sure nuff they'll keep the appointment."

"Oh, yes; it's easier to find them then. You say to your friends, 'My dogs and I will meet you tonight at the nearest corn patch,' and sure enough they'll keep the appointment."

"But they're around now, for we just heard one, and there's another."

"But they're here now because we just heard one, and there's another."

A long faint "Lil—lil—lil—lil—lil—li-looo!" now sounded from the trees. It was like the other, but much softer and sweeter.

A long soft "Lil—lil—lil—lil—lil—li-looo!" now echoed from the trees. It was similar to the other, but much gentler and sweeter.

"There's where you fool yerself," replied Sam, "an' there's where many a hunter is fooled. That last one's the call of a Screech Owl. You see it's softer and whistlier than the Coon whicker."

"That's where you deceive yourself," Sam replied, "and that's where a lot of hunters get tricked. That last sound is a Screech Owl. It's softer and has a whistling quality compared to the Coon's call."

They heard it again and again from the trees. It was a sweet musical sound, and Yan remembered how squally the Coon call was in comparison, and yet many hunters never learn the difference.

They heard it repeatedly from the trees. It was a sweet, melodic sound, and Yan recalled how harsh the Coon call sounded in comparison, yet many hunters never learn the difference.

As they came near the tree whence the Owl called at intervals, a gray blot went over their heads, shutting out a handful of stars for a moment as it passed over them, but making no noise. "There he goes," whispered Sam. "That's the Screech Owl. Not much of a screech, was it?" Not long afterward Yan came across a line of Lowell's which says, "The 165 song of the Screech Owl is the sweetest sound in nature," and appreciated the absurdity of the name.

As they approached the tree where the Owl called out occasionally, a gray shape flew over their heads, blocking out a few stars for a moment as it moved by, but making no sound. "There he goes," Sam whispered. "That's the Screech Owl. Not much of a screech, was it?" Shortly after, Yan came across a line from Lowell that says, "The 165 song of the Screech Owl is the sweetest sound in nature," and found the name to be quite ridiculous.

"I want to go on a Coon hunt," continued Yan, and the sentence was just tinged with the deep-laid doggedness that was usually lost in his courteous manner.

"I want to go on a raccoon hunt," Yan continued, and the sentence carried a hint of the strong determination that was usually hidden behind his polite demeanor.

"That settles it," answered the other, for he was learning what that tone meant. "We'll surely go when you talk that way, for, of coorse, it kin be done. You see, I know more about animals than birds," he continued. "I'm just as likely to be a dentist as a hunter so far as serious business is concerned, but I'd sure love to be a hunter for awhile, an' I made Da promise to go with me some time. Maybe we kin get a Deer by going back ten miles to the Long Swamp. I only wish Da and Old Caleb hadn't fought, 'cause Caleb sure knows the woods, an' that old Hound of his has treed more Coons than ye could shake a stick at in a month o' Sundays."

"That settles it," replied the other, as he was picking up on what that tone meant. "We'll definitely go when you talk like that, because, of course, it can be done. You see, I know more about animals than birds," he continued. "I'm just as likely to be a dentist as a hunter when it comes to serious stuff, but I would really love to be a hunter for a while, and I made Dad promise to go with me sometime. Maybe we can catch a deer by heading back ten miles to the Long Swamp. I just wish Dad and Old Caleb hadn't fought, because Caleb really knows the woods, and his old hound has treed more raccoons than you could count in a month of Sundays."

"Well, if that's the only Coon dog around, I'm going to get him. You'll see," was the reply.

"Well, if that's the only Coon dog around, I'm going to get him. You'll see," was the reply.

"I believe you will," answered Sam, in a tone of mixed admiration and amusement.

"I think you will," replied Sam, with a tone of both admiration and humor.

It was ten o'clock when they got home, and every one was in bed but Mr. Raften. The boys turned in at once, but next morning, on going to the barn, they found that Si had not only sewed on and hemmed the smoke-flaps, but had resewn the worst of the patches and hemmed the whole bottom of the teepee cover with a small rope in the hem, so that they were 166 ready now for the pins and poles.

It was ten o'clock when they got home, and everyone was in bed except Mr. Raften. The boys went to bed right away, but the next morning, when they went to the barn, they discovered that Si had not only sewn on and hemmed the smoke flaps, but had also resewn the worst of the patches and hemmed the entire bottom of the teepee cover with a small rope in the hem, so that they were 166 ready now for the pins and poles.

The cover was taken at once to the camp ground. Yan carried the axe. When they came to the brush fence over the creek at the edge of the swamp, he said:

The cover was taken immediately to the campsite. Yan carried the axe. When they reached the brush fence over the creek at the edge of the swamp, he said:

"Sam, I want to blaze that trail for old Caleb. How do you do it?"

"Sam, I want to pave that path for old Caleb. How do you do it?"

"Spot the trees with the axe every few yards."

"Look for the trees with the axe every few yards."

"This way?" and Yan cut a tree in three places, so as to show three white spots or blazes.

"This way?" Yan asked as he cut a tree in three spots, creating three white marks or blazes.

"No; that's a trapper's blaze for a trap or a 'special blaze,' but a 'road blaze' is one on the front of the tree and one on the back—so—then ye can run the trail both ways, an' you put them thicker if it's to be followed at night."

"No; that's a trapper's mark for a trap or a 'special mark,' but a 'road mark' has one on the front of the tree and one on the back—this way, you can follow the trail in both directions, and you make them thicker if it needs to be followed at night."


Teepee pattern

Teepee pattern




VIII

The Sacred Fire

"Ten strong poles and two long thin ones," said Yan, reading off. These were soon cut and brought to the camp ground.

"Ten sturdy poles and two long thin ones," said Yan, reading aloud. These were quickly cut and brought to the campsite.

"Tie them together the same height as the teepee cover——"

"Tie them together at the same height as the teepee cover——"

"Tie them? With what?"

"How should I tie them?"

"'Rawhide rope,' he said, but he also said 'Make the cover of skins.' I'm afraid we shall have to use common rope for the present," and Yan looked a little ashamed of the admission.

"'Rawhide rope,' he said, but he also said 'Make the cover of skins.' I'm afraid we’ll have to use regular rope for now," and Yan looked a bit ashamed of admitting that.

"I reckoned so," drawled Sam, "and so I put a coil of quarter-inch in the cover, but I didn't dare to tell you that up at the barn."

"I figured as much," Sam said slowly, "so I put a coil of quarter-inch in the cover, but I didn't want to mention that back at the barn."

The tripod was firmly lashed with the rope and set up. Nine poles were duly leaned around in a twelve-foot circle, for a teepee twelve feet high usually has a twelve-foot base. A final lashing of the ropes held these, and the last pole was then put up opposite to the door, with the teepee cover tied to it at the point between the flaps. The ends of the two smoke-poles carried the cover round. Then the Blackfoot Teepee lacing-pins were needed. Yan tried to make them of Hickory shoots, but the large, soft pith came just where the point was needed. So Sam said, "You 168 can't beat White Oak for pins." He cut a block of White Oak, split it down the middle, then split half of it in the middle again, and so on till it was small enough to trim and finish with his knife. Meanwhile Yan took the axe to split another, but found that it ran off to one side instead of going straight down the grain.

The tripod was securely tied with rope and set up. Nine poles were positioned around in a twelve-foot circle, as a twelve-foot high teepee typically has a twelve-foot base. A final tying of the ropes held these in place, and the last pole was then raised opposite the door, with the teepee cover attached to it at the point between the flaps. The ends of the two smoke poles secured the cover around. Then the Blackfoot Teepee lacing pins were needed. Yan attempted to make them from hickory shoots, but the large, soft pith was precisely where the point was needed. So Sam said, "You 168 can't beat white oak for pins." He cut a block of white oak, split it down the middle, then split half of it in the middle again, and continued until it was small enough to trim and finish with his knife. Meanwhile, Yan took the axe to split another, but found that it veered off to one side instead of going straight down the grain.

"No good," was Sam's comment. "You must keep halving each time or it will run out toward the thin pieces. You want to split shingles all winter to larn that."

"No good," was Sam's comment. "You have to keep halving each time or it will run out toward the thin pieces. You need to split shingles all winter to learn that."

Ten pins were made eight inches long and a quarter of an inch thick. They were used just like dressmakers' stickpins, only the holes had to be made first, and, of course, they looked better for being regular. Thus the cover was laced on. The lack of ground-pegs was then seen.

Ten pins were made eight inches long and a quarter of an inch thick. They were used just like dressmakers' stickpins, but the holes had to be made first, and, of course, they looked better because they were uniform. This is how the cover was laced on. Then, the absence of ground pegs became apparent.

"You make ten Oak pins a foot long and an inch square, Sam. I've a notion how to fix them." Then Yan cut ten pieces of the rope, each two feet long, and made a hole about every three feet around the base of the cover above the rope in the outer seam. He passed one end of each short rope through this and knotted it to the other end. Thus he had ten peg-loops, and the teepee was fastened down and looked like a glorious success.

"You need ten oak pegs that are a foot long and an inch thick, Sam. I have an idea for how to secure them." Then Yan cut ten pieces of rope, each two feet long, and made a hole about every three feet around the base of the cover above the rope in the outer seam. He threaded one end of each short rope through this and tied it to the other end. With that, he created ten peg-loops, securing the teepee and making it look like a great success.

Piegan Teepee Now came the grand ceremony of all, the lighting of the first fire. The boys felt it to be a supreme and almost a religious moment. It is curious to note 169 that they felt very much as savages do under the same circumstances—that the setting up of the new teepee and lighting its first fire is an act of deep significance, and to be done only with proper regard for its future good luck.

Piegan Teepee Now came the big ceremony, the lighting of the first fire. The boys saw it as a powerful and almost sacred moment. It's interesting to note 169 that they felt just like savages do in the same situation—that setting up the new teepee and lighting its first fire carries a lot of meaning, and should be done with care for its future good luck.

"Better go slow and sure about that fire. It'd be awfully unlucky to have it fizzle for the first time."

"Better take it slow and be careful with that fire. It would be really unlucky to have it fizzle out the first time."

"That's so," replied Yan, with the same sort of superstitious dread. "Say, Sam, if we could really light it with rubbing-sticks, wouldn't it be great?"

"That's true," Yan replied, feeling the same kind of superstitious fear. "Hey, Sam, if we could actually light it with rubbing sticks, wouldn't that be awesome?"

"Hallo!"

"Hello!"

The boys turned, and there was Caleb close to them. He came over and nodded. "Got yer teepee, I see? Not bad, but what did ye face her to the west fur?"

The boys turned, and there was Caleb nearby. He walked over and nodded. "I see you got your teepee? Not bad, but why did you face it to the west?"

"Fronting the creek," explained Yan.

"Facing the creek," explained Yan.

"I forgot to tell ye," said Caleb, "an Injun teepee always fronts the east; first, that gives the morning sun inside; next, the most wind is from the west, so the smoke is bound to draw."

"I forgot to tell you," said Caleb, "an Indian teepee always faces east; first, that lets the morning sun in; next, most of the wind comes from the west, so the smoke is guaranteed to blow away."

"And what if the wind is right due east?" asked Sam, "which it surely will be when it rains?"

"And what if the wind is blowing straight east?" Sam asked, "which it definitely will be when it rains?"

"And when the wind's east," continued Caleb, addressing no one in particular, and not as though in answer to a question, "ye lap the flaps across each other tight in front, so," and he crossed his hands over his chest. "That leaves the east side high and shuts out the rain; if it don't draw then,

Three Teepees

ye raise the bottom of the cover under the door just a little—that always fetches her. An' when you 170 change her round don't put her in under them trees. Trees is dangerous; in a storm they draw lightning, an' branches fall from them, an' after rain they keep on dripping for an hour. Ye need all the sun ye kin get on a teepee.

"And when the wind's coming from the east," Caleb continued, talking to no one in particular and not in response to a question, "you overlap the flaps tight in front like this," and he crossed his arms over his chest. "That keeps the east side elevated and prevents the rain from coming in; if that doesn't work,

Three Teepees

you lift the bottom of the cover just a bit under the door—that always helps. And when you 170 move it around, don't put it under those trees. Trees are risky; in a storm, they attract lightning, and branches can fall from them, plus after it rains, they keep dripping for an hour. You need all the sunlight you can get on a teepee.

"Did you ever see Indians bring fire out of two sticks by rubbing, Mr. Clark?"

"Have you ever seen Native Americans create fire from two sticks by rubbing them together, Mr. Clark?"

"Oh, yes. Most of the Injuns now carry matches, but in the early days I seen it done often enough."

"Oh, yes. Most of the Native Americans now carry matches, but back in the day, I saw it done often enough."

"Does it take long? Is it hard?"

"Does it take a long time? Is it difficult?"

"Not so long, and it's easy enough, when ye know how."

"Not too long, and it's pretty straightforward once you know how."

"My! I'd rather bring fire out of two sticks than have a ten dollar bill," said Yan, with enthusiasm that meant much, for one dollar was his high-water mark of affluence, and this he had reached but once in his life.

"My! I'd rather start a fire with two sticks than have a ten-dollar bill," said Yan, with enthusiasm that meant a lot, because one dollar was his limit of wealth, and he had only reached that once in his life.

"Oh, I dunno'; that depends," was Sam's more guarded response.

"Oh, I don't know; that depends," was Sam's more cautious response.

"Can you do it?" asked Yan.

"Can you do it?" asked Yan.

"Wall, yes, if I kin get the right stuff. Ye see, it ain't every wood that will do it. It's got to be jest right. The Plains Injuns use Cottonwood root, an' the Mountain Injuns use Sage-brush root. I've seen the Canadian Injuns use Basswood, Cedar and dry White Pine, but the Chippewas mostly use Balsam Fir. The easiest way is with a bow-drill. Have ye any buckskin?"

"Well, yeah, if I can get the right materials. You see, not every kind of wood will work. It has to be just right. The Plains Indians use Cottonwood roots, and the Mountain Indians use Sagebrush roots. I've seen the Canadian Indians use Basswood, Cedar, and dry White Pine, but the Chippewas mostly use Balsam Fir. The easiest way is with a bow-drill. Do you have any buckskin?"

"No."

"Nope."

171 "Or a strip o' soft leather?"

171 "Or a piece of soft leather?"

"I've got a leather shoe-lace," said Yan.

"I've got a leather shoelace," said Yan.

"Rather slim; but we'll double it an' make it do. A cord will answer, but it frays out so soon." Caleb took the lace and the axe, then said, "Find me a stone 'bout the size of an egg, with a little hole into it—like a socket hole—'bout a quarter inch deep."

"Pretty thin; but we'll double it and make it work. A cord will do, but it wears out pretty quickly." Caleb grabbed the lace and the axe, then said, "Get me a stone about the size of an egg, with a little hole in it—like a socket hole—about a quarter inch deep."

The boys went to the creek to seek a stone and Caleb went into the woods.

The boys headed to the creek to look for a stone, while Caleb ventured into the woods.

They heard him chopping, and presently he came back with a flat piece of very dry Balsam Fir, a Balsam Fir fifteen-inch pin of the same, a stick about three feet long, slightly bent, some dry Pine punk and some dry Cedar.

They heard him chopping, and soon he returned with a flat piece of very dry Balsam Fir, a Balsam Fir fifteen-inch pin of the same wood, a stick about three feet long that was slightly bent, some dry Pine punk, and some dry Cedar.

The pin was three-quarters of an inch thick and was roughly eight-sided, "so the lace would grip." It was pointed at both ends. He fastened the lace to the bent stick like a bow-string, but loosely, so that when it had one turn around the pin it was quite tight. The flat piece of Balsam he trimmed down to about half an inch thick. In the edge of this he now cut a notch one-quarter inch wide and half an inch deep, then on the top of this fire-board or block, just beyond the notch, he made with the point of his knife a little pit.

The pin was three-quarters of an inch thick and had about eight sides, "so the lace would grip." It was pointed at both ends. He attached the lace to the bent stick like a bowstring, but loosely, so that when it wrapped around the pin once, it was pretty tight. He trimmed the flat piece of Balsam down to about half an inch thick. On the edge of this, he cut a notch a quarter inch wide and half an inch deep, and then, on top of this fireboard or block, just past the notch, he made a small pit with the point of his knife.

He next scraped and shredded a lot of dry Cedar wood like lint. Then making a hole half an inch deep in the ground, he laid in that a flat piece of Pine punk, and across this he set the fire-board. The point of the pin or drill was put in the pit of the fire-board, which he held down with one foot; 172 the lace was given one turn on the pin, and its top went into the hole of the stone the boys brought. The stone was held firmly in Caleb's left hand.

He next scraped and shredded a bunch of dry cedar wood like lint. Then, making a half-inch deep hole in the ground, he placed a flat piece of pine punk in it, and set the fire board on top of that. The tip of the pin or drill was put into the hole in the fire board, which he held down with one foot; 172 the lace was wrapped once around the pin, and its top went into the hole of the stone the boys brought. Caleb held the stone firmly in his left hand.

"Sometimes," he remarked, "when ye can't find a stone, a Pine knot will do—ye kin make the socket-hole with a knife-point."

"Sometimes," he said, "when you can't find a stone, a pine knot will work—just use a knife point to make the socket hole."

Now holding the bow in his right hand, he began to draw it back and forth with long, steady strokes, causing the pin to whirl round in the socket. Within a few seconds a brown powder began to run out of the notch of the fire-board onto the punk. The pit increased in size and blackened, the powder darkened, and a slight smoke arose from the pit. Caleb increased the pressure of his left hand a little, and sawed faster with the right. The smoke steadily increased and the black powder began to fill the notch. The smoke was rolling in little clouds from under the pin, and it even seemed to come from the heap of powder. As soon as he saw that, Caleb dropped the bow and gently fanned the powder heap. It still smoked. He removed the fire-board, and lifting the punk, showed the interior of the powder to be one glowing coal. On this he laid the Cedar tinder and over that a second piece of punk. Then raising it, he waved it in the air and blew gently for awhile. It smouldered and then burst into a flame. The other material was handy, and in a very short time they had a blazing fire in the middle of the new teepee.

Now holding the bow in his right hand, he started to draw it back and forth with long, steady strokes, making the pin spin in the socket. Within a few seconds, a brown powder began to spill out of the notch in the fireboard onto the punk. The pit got bigger and darkened, the powder deepened in color, and a slight smoke started to rise from the pit. Caleb applied a bit more pressure with his left hand and sawed faster with his right. The smoke steadily thickened, and the black powder began to fill the notch. Smoke billowed in small clouds from under the pin, and it even seemed to come from the pile of powder. As soon as he noticed that, Caleb dropped the bow and gently fanned the powder pile. It still smoked. He took away the fireboard and, lifting the punk, revealed the inside of the powder to be one glowing ember. On this, he placed the cedar tinder and then a second piece of punk on top. Then raising it, he waved it in the air and blew gently for a while. It smoldered and then flared into a flame. The other materials were nearby, and in a very short time, they had a roaring fire in the middle of the new teepee.

THE RUBBING-STICKS FOR FIRE-MAKING (See Description Below)


175 All three were pictures of childish delight. The old man's face fairly beamed with triumph. Had he failed in his experiment he would have gone off hating those boys, but having made a brilliant success he was ready to love every one concerned, though they had been nothing more than interested spectators of his exploit.

175 All three showed pure joy. The old man's face lit up with pride. If he had failed in his experiment, he would have left despising those boys, but after achieving great success, he was prepared to love everyone involved, even though they had just been curious witnesses to his accomplishment.

The Sacred Fire

The Sacred Fire



RUBBING-STICKS FOR FIRE-MAKING
You need two tools and two sticks. The tools are a bow and a drill-socket; the sticks are a drill and a fire-board.

1. The simplest type of bow is a bent stick with a sturdy leather thong attached at both ends. The stick shouldn't flex. It's about 27 inches long and 5/8 inch thick.

2. A more advanced bow has a hole at each end for the thong. At the handle end, the thong goes through a wooden disc. This allows you to tighten the thong by pressing your hand against the disc while using it.

3. The simplest type of drill-socket is a pine or hemlock knot with a shallow hole or pit in it. 3a shows a view of it. It's about 4½ inches long.

4. A more intricate drill-socket consists of a pebble glued in place with gum inside a wooden holder. 4a shows a view of it.

5. An elaborate drill-socket is made of tulip wood, carved to resemble the Thunderbird. It has eyes made of green felspar set in with resin. On the underside (5a), you can see a soapstone socket embedded in the wood and secured with pine gum, and on the top, there's a hole that's kept filled with grease to lubricate the top of the drill before use.

6. The drill is 12 to 18 inches long and about ¾ of an inch thick; it has roughly 8 sides so the thong won’t slip, pointed at each end. The best wood for the drill is old, dry, resinous wood, but not rotted balsam fir or cottonwood roots; however, basswood, white cedar, red cedar, tamarack, and sometimes even white pine will work.

7. The fire-board or block is about ¾ of an inch thick and any convenient length; a shows a notch with a pit just below it after one use, ready for a second time; c shows the pit drilled through and no longer useful; the notch is ½ inch wide and ¾ inch deep.

8. This shows how to use the sticks. The block (a) is held down with one foot, the end of the drill is in the pit, the drill-socket (c) is held on top in the left hand, and one end of the bow (d) is held in the right hand while the bow is drawn back and forth.

9. This is a small wooden fire-pan, which isn’t essential but is handy; its thin edge is positioned under the notch to catch the powder that falls.



IX

The Bows and Arrows

"I don't think much of your artillery," said Yan one day as they were shooting in the orchard with Sam's "Western outfit." "It's about like the first one I made when I was young."

"I don't think much of your artillery," Yan said one day while they were shooting in the orchard with Sam's "Western outfit." "It's pretty much the same as the first one I made when I was young."

"Well, grandpa, let's see your up-to-date make?"

"Well, grandpa, let’s see your latest creation?"

"It'd be about five times as strong, for one thing."

"It would be about five times stronger, for one thing."

"You couldn't pull it."

"You couldn't do it."

"Not the way you hold the arrow! But last winter I got a book about archery from the library and learned something worth while. You pinch the arrow that way and you can draw six or eight pounds, maybe, but you hook your fingers in the string—so—and you can draw five times as much, and that's the right way to shoot."

"That's not how you hold the arrow! But last winter, I borrowed a book about archery from the library and learned something valuable. If you pinch the arrow like that, you can pull back six or eight pounds, maybe, but if you hook your fingers in the string—like this—you can pull back five times as much, and that’s the proper way to shoot."

"Feels mighty clumsy," said Sam, trying it.

"Feels really awkward," said Sam, giving it a try.

"Of course it does at first, and you have to have a deep notch in the arrow or you can't do it at all."

"Of course, it does initially, and you need to have a deep notch in the arrow, or you can't do it at all."

"You don't seem to manage any better than I do."

"You don't seem to do any better than I do."

"First time I ever had a chance to try since I read about it. But I want to make a first-class bow and a lot of arrows. It's not much good going with one."

"First time I ever got a chance to try since I read about it. But I want to make a top-notch bow and a lot of arrows. It’s not really useful to go with one."

The Archer's Grip

The Archer's Grip


177 "Well, go ahead an' make an outfit if you know how. What's the best wood? Did the book tell you that?"

177 "Alright, go ahead and make an outfit if you know how. What's the best type of wood? Did the book mention that?"

"The best wood is Spanish Yew."

"The best wood is Spanish Yew."

"Don't know it."

"Don't know about it."

"An' the next is Oregon Yew."

"Next is Oregon Yew."

"Nope."

"Nope."

"Then Lancewood and Osage Orange."

"Then Lancewood and Osage Orange."

'Try again."

"Give it another shot."

"Well, Red Cedar, Apple tree, Hickory and Elm seem to be the only ones that grow around here."

"Well, Red Cedar, Apple tree, Hickory, and Elm seem to be the only ones that grow around here."

"Hain't seen any Red Cedar, but the rest is easy."

"Haven't seen any Red Cedar, but the rest is simple."

"It has to be thoroughly seasoned winter-cut wood, and cut so as to have heart on one side and sap wood on the other."

"It has to be properly seasoned wood cut in winter, and it should be cut to have heartwood on one side and sapwood on the other."

"How's that?" and Sam pointed to a lot of half-round Hickory sticks on the rafters of the log house. "Those have been there a couple of years."

"How's that?" Sam asked, pointing to a bunch of half-round hickory sticks on the rafters of the log house. "They’ve been there a couple of years."

A good one of five feet long was selected and split and hewn with the axe till the boys had the two bow staves, five and one-half feet long and two inches square, with the line of the heart and sap wood down the middle of each.

A good one that was five feet long was chosen and split and chopped with the axe until the boys had two bow staves, each five and a half feet long and two inches square, with the line of the heart and sapwood in the middle of each.

Guided by his memory of that precious book and some English long bows that he had seen in a shop in town, Yan superintended the manufacture. Sam was apt with tools, and in time they finished two bows, five feet long and drawing possibly twenty-five pounds each. In the middle they were one and one-half inches wide and an inch thick (see page 183). This size they kept for nine inches each way, making an 178 eighteen-inch middle part that did not bend, but their two limbs were shaved down and scraped with glass till they bent evenly and were well within the boys' strength.

Guided by his memory of that treasured book and some English longbows he had seen in a shop in town, Yan oversaw the construction. Sam was skilled with tools, and eventually, they completed two bows, each five feet long and possibly drawing around twenty-five pounds. In the middle, they measured one and a half inches wide and an inch thick (see page 183). They maintained this size for nine inches on each side, creating an 178 eighteen-inch center section that didn’t bend, while their two limbs were shaved down and smoothed with glass until they bent evenly and were well within the boys' strength.

The string was the next difficulty. All the ordinary string they could get around the house proved too weak, never lasting more than two or three shots, till Si Lee, seeing their trouble, sent them to the cobbler's for a hank of unbleached linen thread and some shoemaker's wax. Of this thread he reeled enough for a strong cord tight around two pegs seven feet apart, then cutting it loose at one end he divided it equally in three parts, and, after slight waxing, he loosely plaited them together. At Yan's suggestion he then spliced a loop at one end, and with a fine waxed thread lashed six inches of the middle where the arrow fitted, as well as the splice of the loop. This last enabled them to unstring the bow when not in use (see page 183). "There," said he, "you won't break that." The finishing touch was thinly coating the bows with some varnish found among the paint supplies.

The string was the next challenge. All the regular string they could find around the house turned out to be too weak, lasting no more than two or three shots. Finally, Si Lee, noticing their struggle, sent them to the cobbler's for a spool of unbleached linen thread and some shoemaker's wax. With this thread, he rolled out enough to make a strong cord tight around two pegs seven feet apart. Then, cutting it loose at one end, he divided it into three equal parts and, after applying some wax, loosely braided them together. Following Yan's suggestion, he then spliced a loop at one end and used a fine waxed thread to bind six inches of the middle where the arrow attached, as well as the splice of the loop. This last adjustment allowed them to unstring the bow when it wasn't in use (see page 183). "There," he said, "you won't break that." The final touch was a thin coat of varnish found among the paint supplies, applied to the bows.

"Makes my old bow look purty sick," remarked Sam, as he held up the really fine new weapon in contrast with the wretched little hoop that had embodied his early ideas. "Now what do you know about arrers, mister?" as he tried his old arrow in the new bow.

"Makes my old bow look pretty bad," Sam said, holding up the really nice new weapon next to the crummy little hoop that had represented his early ideas. "So, what do you know about arrows, mister?" he asked as he tried his old arrow with the new bow.

"I know that that's no good," was the reply; "an' I can tell you that it's a deal harder to make an arrow 179 than a bow—that is, a good one."

"I know that's not good," was the reply; "and I can tell you it's a lot harder to make an arrow 179 than a bow—that is, a good one."

"That's encouraging, considering the trouble we've had already."

"That's encouraging, given the difficulties we've faced so far."

"'Tisn't meant to be, but we ought to have a dozen arrows each."

"It’s not meant to be, but we should each have a dozen arrows."

"How do the Injuns make them?"

"How do the Indians make them?"

"Mostly they get straight sticks of the Arrow-wood; but I haven't seen any Arrow-wood here, and they're not so awfully straight. You see, an arrow must be straight or it'll fly crooked. 'Straight as an arrow' means the thing itself. We can do better than the Indians 'cause we have better tools. We can split them out of the solid wood."

"Mostly they use straight sticks from the arrowwood; but I haven't seen any arrowwood around here, and they're not perfectly straight. You see, an arrow has to be straight, or it will fly off course. 'Straight as an arrow' refers to the arrow itself. We can do better than the Indians because we have better tools. We can split them from solid wood."

"What wood? Some bloomin' foreign kind that no White-man never saw nor heard of before?"

"What kind of wood? Some crazy foreign type that no white person has ever seen or heard of before?"

"No sir-ree. There ain't anything better 'n White Pine for target and Ash or Hickory for hunting arrows. Which are we making?"

"No way. There's nothing better than White Pine for target arrows and Ash or Hickory for hunting arrows. Which ones are we making?"

"I'm a hunter. Give me huntin' arrows every time. What's needed next?"

"I'm a hunter. Give me hunting arrows every time. What's next?"

"Seasoned Ash twenty-five inches long, split to three-eighths of an inch thick, hot glue, and turkey-wing feathers."

"Seasoned ash that's twenty-five inches long, split to three-eighths of an inch thick, hot glue, and turkey wing feathers."

"I'll get the feathers and let you do the rest," said Sam, producing a bundle of turkey-wings, laid away as stove-dusters, and then belied his own statement by getting a block of Ash and splitting it up, halving it each time till he had a pile of two dozen straight sticks about three-quarters of an inch thick.

"I'll grab the feathers and you can handle the rest," Sam said, pulling out a bundle of turkey wings that he had set aside as dusters. Then, he contradicted himself by picking up a block of ash and splitting it into halves repeatedly until he had a stack of two dozen straight sticks about three-quarters of an inch thick.

Arrowwood

180 Yan took one and began with his knife to whittle it down to proper size and shape, but Sam said, "I can do better than that," then took the lot to the workbench and set to work with a smoothing plane. Yan looked worried and finally said:

180 Yan picked one up and started to carve it with his knife to get it just right, but Sam said, "I can do better than that," and took the whole pile to the workbench to use a smoothing plane. Yan looked concerned and finally said:

"Injuns didn't have planes."

"Native Americans didn't have planes."

"Nor jack-knives neither," was the retort.

"Neither pocket knives," was the response.

That was true, and yet somehow Yan's ideal that he hankered after was the pre-Columbian Indian, the one who had no White-man's help or tools.

That was true, but somehow Yan's ideal that he longed for was the pre-Columbian Indian, the one who had no help or tools from White people.

"It seems to me it'd be more Injun to make these with just what we get in the woods. The Injuns didn't have jack-knives, but they had sharp flints in the old days."

"It seems to me it would be more Native American to make these with just what we find in the woods. The Native Americans didn't have jackknives, but they had sharp flints back in the day."

"Yan, you go ahead with a sharp stone. You'll find lots on the road if you take off your shoes and walk barefoot—awful sharp; an' I'll go ahead with the smoothing plane an' see who wins."

"Yan, you go ahead with a sharp rock. You'll find plenty on the path if you take off your shoes and walk barefoot—really sharp; and I'll go ahead with the smoothing plane and see who wins."

Yan was not satisfied, but he contented himself with promising that he would some day make some arrows of Arrow-wood shoots and now he would finish at least one with his knife. He did so, but Sam, in the meantime, made six much better ones with the smoothing plane.

Yan was not satisfied, but he told himself that one day he would make some arrows from Arrow-wood shoots, and for now, he'd at least finish one with his knife. He did that, but in the meantime, Sam made six much better ones using the smoothing plane.

"What about heads?" said he.

"What about heads?" he asked.

"I've been thinking," was the reply. "Of course the Indians used stone heads fastened on with sinew, but we haven't got the stuff to do that. Bought heads of iron with a ferrule for the end of the arrow are best, but we can't get them. Bone heads and horn heads will do. I made some fine ones once filing 181 bones into the shape, but they were awfully brittle; and I made some more of big nails cut off and set in with a lashing of fine wire around the end to stop the wood splitting. Some Indian arrows have no point but the stick sharpened after it's scorched to harden it."

"I've been thinking," was the reply. "Sure, the Indians used stone heads attached with sinew, but we don’t have the materials for that. Purchased iron heads with a ferrule for the end of the arrow are the best, but we can’t get them. Bone heads and horn heads will work. I once made some great ones by filing bones into shape, but they were really brittle; then I made some more using big nails that I cut off and attached with fine wire around the end to prevent the wood from splitting. Some Indian arrows don’t even have a point, just the stick sharpened after it’s been scorched to harden it."



Six Sample Arrows, Showing Different Feathers

Six Sample Arrows, Showing Different Feathers



"That sounds easy enough for me," said Sam; "let's make some of them that way."

"That sounds easy enough for me," Sam said. "Let's make some of them like that."

So the arrows were made, six each with nail points filed sharp and lashed with broom wire. These were called "War arrows," and six each with fire-hardened wood points for hunting arrows.

So the arrows were made, six with nail points sharpened and tied with broom wire. These were called "War arrows," and six with fire-hardened wood points for hunting arrows.

"Now for the feathering," and Yan showed Sam how to split the midrib of a turkey feather and separate the vane.

"Now for the feathering," Yan said, showing Sam how to split the midrib of a turkey feather and separate the vane.

"Le's see, you want twice twenty-four—that's forty-eight feathers."

"Let's see, you want two times twenty-four—that's forty-eight feathers."

"No," said Yan, "that's a poor feathering, two on each. We want three on each arrow—seventy-two strips in all, and mind you, we want all three that are on one arrow from the same side of the bird."

"No," said Yan, "that's not good feathering, two on each. We need three on every arrow—seventy-two strips total, and remember, we want all three from one side of the bird for each arrow."

"I know. I'll bet it's bad luck to mix sides; arrows doesn't know which way to turn."

"I get it. I bet it's bad luck to mix things up; the arrows don't know which way to point."

At this moment Si Lee came in. "How are ye gettin' on with the bows?"

At this moment, Si Lee walked in. "How are you doing with the bows?"

"Waitin' for arrows now."

"Waiting for arrows now."

"How do ye put on the feathers?"

"How do you put on the feathers?"

"White-men glue them on, and Injuns lash them on," replied Yan, quoting from memory from "that 182 book."

"White men glue them on, and Native Americans tie them on," replied Yan, quoting from memory from "that 182 book."



DESCRIPTION OF SIX SAMPLE ARROWS SHOWING DIFFERENT FEATHERS
A is a long-range steel-pointed bobtail, great for use in windy conditions.

B is another excellent arrow with a horn point. It performs even better than A when there's no wind.

C is an Omaha war and deer arrow. Both the heads and feathers are attached with sinew. The long tufts of down left on the feathers help make it easier to locate again, as they're snow-white and flutter in the breeze. The grooves on the shaft are designed to make the target bleed more easily, making tracking simpler.

D is another Omaha arrow with a unique owner's mark of lines carved in the center.

E is a bone-headed bird arrow made by the Indigenous people of the Mackenzie River.

F is a war arrow crafted by Geronimo, the famous Apache chief. Its shaft consists of three segments of straight cane. The tip is made from hard wood, topped with a sharp quartz point, all secured together with sinew.





"Which is best?"

"Which is the best?"

"Glued on flies better, but lashed on stands the weather better."

"Glued-on flies work better, but tied-on ones withstand the weather better."

"Why not both?"

"Why not both?"

"Have no sinew."

"Have no strength."

"Let me show ye a trick. Where's yer glue an' linen thread?"

"Let me show you a trick. Where's your glue and linen thread?"

These were brought, whereupon Si added: "'Pears to me ye oughter put the feathers on last. Better cut the notch first."

These were brought, and Si added: "'Seems to me you should put the feathers on last. Better to cut the notch first."

"That's so; we nearly forgot."

"That's right; we almost forgot."

"You nearly forgot, you mean. Don't drag me in the mud," said Sam, with owlish dignity. A small saw cut, cleaned up and widened with a penknife, proved the best; a notch one-fourth inch deep was quickly made in each arrow, and Si set about both glueing and lashing on the feathers, but using wax-end instead of sinew.

"You almost forgot, didn’t you? Don’t pull me into this mess," said Sam, with a serious expression. A small saw cut, made cleaner and wider with a penknife, turned out to be the best; a notch about a quarter inch deep was quickly cut into each arrow, and Si started both gluing and attaching the feathers, but using waxed thread instead of sinew.

Yan had marked the place for each feather so that none would strike the bow in passing (see Cut page 183). He first glued them on, then made a lashing for half an inch on the projecting ends of the feather-rib, and another behind, carrying this second lashing back to the beginning of the notch to guard against the wood splitting. When he had trimmed all loose ends and rolled the waxed thread well on the bench with a flat stick, the threads seemed to disappear and leave simply a smooth black ring.

Yan had marked the spot for each feather so that none would hit the bow as they passed by (see Cut page 183). He first glued them on, then made a tie for half an inch on the ends of the feather rib that were sticking out, and another behind it, bringing this second tie back to the start of the notch to prevent the wood from splitting. After he trimmed all the loose ends and rolled the waxed thread well on the bench with a flat stick, the threads seemed to vanish, leaving just a smooth black ring.



The Archery Outfit

The Archery Outfit

THE ARCHERY OUTFIT (Not all on scale)
I. The completed five-foot bow, with sections highlighted at the indicated points.

II. The bow "braced" or strung up.

III. The bow unstrung, showing the loop that has slipped down.

IV. The loop used at the upper end of the bow.

V. The timber hitch typically used on the lower end or notch of the bow.

VI. A turkey feather with a split midrib, ready to be lashed on.

VII. End view of the arrow, showing the notch and the setup of three feathers.

VIII. Part of the arrow, illustrating the feathering and lashing.

IX. Sanger hunting arrow with a wooden point; 25 inches long.

X. Sanger war arrow with a nail point and extra long feathers; it is also 25 inches long.

XI. Quiver with an Indian design; 20 inches long.

XII. The "bracer" or arm guard made of heavy leather for the left arm, with two laces to secure it. It is six inches long.





185 Thus the arrows were made and set away for the glue to dry.

185 So the arrows were made and left to dry for the glue to set.

Next day Yan painted Sam's red and blue, his own red and white, to distinguish them as well as guard them from the damp. There was now one more thing, and that was a quiver.

Next day, Yan painted Sam's red and blue and his own red and white to tell them apart and protect them from the damp. There was one more thing to take care of, and that was a quiver.

"Do the Injuns have them?" asked Sam, with a keen eye to orthodoxy when it promised to cut short the hard work.

"Do the Indians have them?" asked Sam, with a sharp focus on tradition when it looked like it would save him some hard work.

"Well, I should say so; couldn't live without them."

"Yeah, I totally agree; I can't imagine living without them."

"All right; hurry up. I'm spoiling for a hunt. What are they made of?"

"Okay, hurry up. I'm eager to go hunting. What are they made of?"

"Oh, 'most anything."

"Oh, almost anything."

"Haven't got it."

"Don't have it."

"You're too fast. But some use Birch bark, some use the skin of an animal, and some use canvas now when other stuff is scarce."

"You're too quick. But some people use birch bark, some use animal hides, and some use canvas now when other materials are hard to find."

"That's us. You mind the stuff left off the teepee?"

"That's us. Do you mind the things left outside the teepee?"

"Do till we get better." So each made a sort of canvas bag shorter than the arrows. Yan painted an Indian device on each, and they were ready.

"Do until we improve." So each person made a kind of canvas bag that was shorter than the arrows. Yan painted an Indigenous design on each, and they were ready.

Omaha Bow Case and Quiver of Buckskin and Quillwork

Omaha Bow Case and Quiver of Buckskin and Quillwork



"Now bring on your Bears," said the older boy, and feeling a sense of complete armament, they went out.

"Now bring on your Bears," said the older boy, and feeling fully ready, they went out.

"See who can hit that tree." Both fired together and missed, but Sam's arrow struck another tree and split open.

"See who can hit that tree." Both shot at the same time and missed, but Sam's arrow hit another tree and splintered.

"Guess we'd better get a soft target," he remarked. Then after discussion they got a large old corn sack full of hay, painted on it some rings around a bull's 186 eye (a Buffalo's eye, Sam called it) and set it up at twenty yards.

"Guess we'd better get an easy target," he said. After some discussion, they grabbed a big old corn sack filled with hay, painted some rings around a bull's 186 eye (a Buffalo's eye, as Sam called it) and set it up twenty yards away.

They were woefully disappointed at first in their shooting. It did seem a very easy mark, and it was disappointing to have the arrows fly some feet away to the left.

They were really disappointed at first in their shooting. It seemed like such an easy target, so it was frustrating to see the arrows land a few feet to the left.

"Le's get in the barn and shoot at that," suggested Sam.

"Let's go in the barn and shoot at that," suggested Sam.

"We might hit it if we shut the door tight," was the optimistic reply. As well as needing practice, the boys had to learn several little rules about Archery. But Yan had some pencil notes from "that book" and some more in his brain that with much practice gradually taught him: To stand with his heel centres in line with the target; his right elbow in line with the arrow; his left hand fixed till the arrow struck; his right thumb always on the same place on his cheek when he fired, and the bow plumb.

"We might be able to make it if we close the door tightly," was the hopeful response. Besides needing practice, the boys had to learn several little rules about archery. But Yan had some notes written in pencil from "that book" and some additional information stored in his mind that, with a lot of practice, gradually taught him: to stand with his heel centers aligned with the target; his right elbow in line with the arrow; his left hand steady until the arrow hit; his right thumb always resting in the same spot on his cheek when he shot, and to keep the bow straight.

They soon found that they needed guards for the left arm where the bow strings struck, and these they made out of the leg of an old boot (see Cut page 183), and an old glove to protect the fingers of the right hand when they practised very much. After they learned to obey the rules without thinking about them, the boys improved quickly and soon they were able to put all the arrows into the hay sack at twenty yards, increasing the distance later till they could make fair shooting at forty yards.

They quickly realized that they needed guards for their left arm where the bowstrings hit, so they made some from the leg of an old boot (see Cut page 183) and used an old glove to protect the fingers of their right hand during practice. Once they learned to follow the rules without having to think about them, the boys improved rapidly and soon could shoot all their arrows into the hay sack from twenty yards away, eventually increasing the distance until they could shoot reasonably well from forty yards.

They were not a little surprised to find how much individuality the arrows had, although meant to be 187 exactly alike.

They were quite surprised to see how much individuality the arrows had, even though they were supposed to be 187 exactly alike.

Sam had one that continued to warp until it was much bent, and the result was some of the most surprising curves in its flight. This he called the "Boomerang." Another, with a very small feather, travelled farther than any of the rest. This was the "Far-killer." His best arrow, one that he called "Sure-death," was a long-feathered Turkey shaft with a light head. It was very reliable on a calm day, but apt to swerve in the wind. Yet another, with a small feather, was correspondingly reliable on a windy day. This was "Wind-splitter."

Sam had one that kept bending until it was really curved, which led to some of the most unexpected paths in its flight. He called this one the "Boomerang." Another arrow, with a tiny feather, flew farther than any of the others. This was the "Far-killer." His best arrow, which he named "Sure-death," was a long-feathered turkey shaft with a light tip. It worked great on a calm day, but tended to veer off in the wind. Yet another arrow, with a small feather, was equally dependable on a windy day. This one was called "Wind-splitter."

The one Yan whittled with the knife was called the "Whittler," and sometimes the "Joker." It was a perpetual mystery, they never knew just what it would do next. His particular pet was one with a hollow around the point, which made a whistling sound when it flew, and was sometimes called the "Whistler" and sometimes the "Jabberwock," "which whiffled through the tulgy wood and burbled as it came." Correct Form In Shooting

The one Yan carved with the knife was called the "Whittler," and sometimes the "Joker." It was always a mystery; they never knew what it would do next. His favorite was one with a hollow at the tip, which made a whistling sound when it flew, and was sometimes called the "Whistler" and sometimes the "Jabberwock," "which whiffled through the tulgy wood and burbled as it came." Correct Form In Shooting







CORRECT FORM IN SHOOTING

The diagram at bottom is to show the centres of heels in line with target.

The diagram at the bottom shows the centers of the heels aligned with the target.










X

The Dam

One hot day early in July they were enjoying themselves in the shallow bathing-hole of the creek, when Sam observed: "It's getting low. It goes dry every summer."

One hot day in early July, they were having fun in the shallow swimming hole of the creek when Sam noticed, "It's getting low. It dries up every summer."

This was not pleasing to foresee, and Yan said, "Why can't we make a dam?"

This wasn't a good thing to expect, and Yan said, "Why can't we build a dam?"

"A little too much like work."

"A little too much like work."

"Oh, pshaw! That'd be fun and we'd have a swimming-place for all summer, then. Come on; let's start now."

"Oh, come on! That would be fun, and we’d have a swimming spot all summer. Let's go right now."

"Never heard of Injuns doing so much work."

"Never heard of Native Americans doing so much work."

"Well, we'll play Beaver while we do it. Come on, now; here's for a starter," and Yan carried a big stone to what seemed to him the narrowest place. Then he brought more, and worked with enthusiasm till he had a line of stones right across the creek bed.

"Alright, we'll play Beaver while we do this. Come on, here's the first step," and Yan grabbed a big stone to what looked to him like the narrowest spot. Then he brought more stones and worked enthusiastically until he had a line of them all the way across the creek bed.

Sam still sat naked on the bank, his knees to his chin and his arms around them. The war-paint was running down his chest in blue and red streaks.

Sam still sat naked on the riverbank, his knees tucked under his chin and his arms wrapped around them. The war paint was dripping down his chest in blue and red streaks.

"Come on, here, you lazy freak, and work," cried Yan, and flung a handful of mud to emphasize the invite.

"Come on, you lazy freak, get over here and work," yelled Yan, throwing a handful of mud to make his point clear.

189 "My festered knee's broke out again," was the reply.

189 "My infected knee flared up again," was the reply.

At length Yan said, "I'm not going to do it all alone," and straightened up his back.

At last, Yan said, "I’m not going to do this all by myself," and straightened his back.

"Look a-here," was the answer. "I've been thinking. The cattle water here. The creek runs dry in summer, then the cattle has to go to the barnyard and drink at the trough—has to be pumped for, and hang round for hours after hoping some one will give them some oats, instead of hustling back to the woods to get fat. Now, two big logs across there would be more'n half the work. I guess we'll ask Da to lend us the team to put them logs across to make a drinking-pond for the cattle. Them cattle is awful on my mind. Didn't sleep all night thinking o' them. I just hate like pizen to see them walking all the way to the barn in hot weather for a drink—'tain't right." So Sam waited for a proper chance to "tackle" his father. It did not come that day, but at breakfast next morning Raften looked straight at Yan across the table, and evidently thinking hard about something, said:

"Listen," was the reply. "I've been thinking. The cattle drink here. The creek dries up in the summer, so the cattle have to go to the barnyard and drink from the trough— which has to be pumped for, and they hang around for hours hoping someone will give them some oats, instead of heading back to the woods to gain weight. Now, two big logs across there would take care of more than half the work. I think we should ask Dad to lend us the team to put those logs across to create a drinking pond for the cattle. Those cattle are really on my mind. I couldn't sleep all night thinking about them. I just really hate to see them walking all the way to the barn in hot weather for a drink—it isn’t right." So Sam waited for the right moment to bring it up with his father. It didn't come that day, but at breakfast the next morning, Raften looked straight at Yan across the table, and clearly deep in thought, said:

"Yahn, this yer room is twenty foot by fifteen, how much ilecloth three foot wide will it call fur?"

"Yahn, this room is twenty feet by fifteen, how much oilcloth three feet wide will it need?"

"Thirty-three and one-third yards," Yan said at once.

"Thirty-three and a third yards," Yan said immediately.

Raften was staggered. Yan's manner was convincing, but to do all that in his head was the miracle. Various rude tests were applied and the general opinion prevailed that Yan was right.

Raften was shocked. Yan's behavior was convincing, but to accomplish all that in his mind was amazing. Different harsh tests were conducted, and the overall belief was that Yan was correct.

190 The farmer's face beamed with admiration for the first time. "Luk at that," he said to the table, "luk at that fur eddication. When'll you be able to do the like?" he said to Sam.

190 The farmer's face lit up with pride for the first time. "Look at that," he said to the table, "look at that kind of education. When will you be able to do something like that?" he asked Sam.

"Never," returned his son, with slow promptness. "Dentists don't have to figger on ilecloth."

"Never," replied his son, slowly but surely. "Dentists don't have to worry about oilcloth."

"Say, Yan," said Sam aside, "guess you better tackle Da about the dam. Kind o' sot up about ye this mornin'; your eddication has softened him some, an' it'll last till about noon, I jedge. Strike while the iron is hot."

"Hey, Yan," Sam said quietly, "you should probably talk to Da about the dam. He's kind of worked up about you this morning; your education has made him a bit more lenient, and I think it'll last until around noon. You should make your move while you have the chance."

So after breakfast Yan commenced:

After breakfast, Yan started:

"Mr. Raften, the creek's running dry. We want to make a pond for the cattle to drink, but we can't make a dam without two big logs across. Will you let us have the team a few minutes to place the logs?"

"Mr. Raften, the creek's drying up. We want to create a pond for the cattle to drink from, but we can’t build a dam without two big logs across it. Can you let us use the team for a few minutes to put the logs in place?"

"It ain't fur a swimmin'-pond, is it, ye mean?" said Raften, with a twinkle in his eye.

"It isn't for a swimming pond, is it, you mean?" said Raften, with a twinkle in his eye.

"It would do for that as well," and Yan blushed.

"It would work for that too," and Yan blushed.

"Sounds to me like Sam talking through Yan's face," added Raften, shrewdly taking in the situation. "I'll see fur meself."

"Sounds to me like Sam is talking through Yan's face," Raften said, cleverly assessing the situation. "I'll check for myself."

Arrived at the camp, he asked: "Now, whayer's yer dam to be? Thar? That's no good. It's narrer but it'd be runnin' round both ends afore ye had any water to speak of. Thayer's a better place, a bit wider, but givin' a good pond. Whayer's yer logs? Thayer? What—my seasoning timber? Ye can't hev that. That's the sill fur the new barrn; nor that—it's seasonin' fur gate posts. Thayer's two 191 ye kin hev. I'll send the team, but don't let me ketch ye stealin' any o' my seasonin' timber or the fur'll fly."

Arrived at the camp, he asked: "So, where's your dam going to be? There? That's not good. It's too narrow, and you'll be running around both ends before you have any water worth mentioning. There's a better spot, a bit wider, and it has a nice pond. Where are your logs? There? What—my seasoning timber? You can't have that. That's the sill for the new barn; and not that—it's seasoning for gate posts. There are two 191 you can have. I'll send the team, but don't let me catch you stealing any of my seasoning timber or there will be trouble."

With true Raften promptness the heavy team came, the two great logs were duly dragged across and left as Yan requested (four feet apart for the top of the dam).

With true Raften speed, the heavy team arrived, and the two massive logs were pulled across and positioned as Yan asked (four feet apart for the top of the dam).

Cross-section of dam














The boys now drove in a row of stakes against each log on the inner side, to form a crib, and were beginning to fill in the space with mud and stones. They were digging and filling it up level as they went. Clay was scarce and the work went slowly; the water, of course, rising as the wall arose, added to the difficulty. But presently Yan said:

The boys now drove a row of stakes against each log on the inner side to create a crib, and they were starting to fill the space with mud and stones. They were digging and leveling it off as they went. Clay was hard to come by, and the work was slow; the water, of course, rising as the wall went up, made things even harder. But soon Yan said:

"Hold on. New scheme. Let's open her and dig a deep trench on one side so all the water will go by, then leave a clay wall to it" [the trench] "and dig a deep hole on the other side of it. That will give us plenty of stuff for the dam and help to deepen the pond."

"Wait. New plan. Let's dig a deep trench on one side so all the water will flow through, then leave a clay wall to the trench and dig a deep hole on the other side. That will give us a lot of material for the dam and help deepen the pond."

Construction of the Dam

Construction of the Dam

Thus they worked. In a week the crib was full of packed clay and stone. Then came the grand finish —the closing of this sluiceway through the dam. It was not easy with the full head of water running, but they worked like beavers and finally got it stopped.

Thus they worked. In a week the crib was full of packed clay and stone. Then came the grand finish—the closing of this sluiceway through the dam. It wasn’t easy with the full flow of water running, but they worked tirelessly and finally got it stopped.

That night there was a heavy shower. Next day when they came near they heard a dull roar in the woods. They stopped and listened in doubt, then Yan exclaimed gleefully: "The dam! That's the 192 water running over the dam."

That night there was a heavy rain. The next day, as they got closer, they heard a deep rumble in the woods. They paused and listened, uncertain, then Yan shouted happily, "The dam! That's the 192 water flowing over the dam."

They both set off with a yell and ran their fastest. As soon as they came near they saw a great sheet of smooth water where the stony creek bottom had been and a steady current over the low place left as an overflow in the middle of the dam.

They both took off with a shout and ran as fast as they could. As soon as they got closer, they saw a large stretch of calm water where the rocky creek bottom used to be and a steady current flowing over the low spot that remained as an overflow in the middle of the dam.

What a thrill of pleasure that was!

What an exciting feeling of joy that was!

"Last in's a dirty sucker."

"Last in's a dirty loser."

"Look out for my bad knee," was the response.

"Watch out for my bad knee," was the reply.

The rest of the race was a mixture of stripping and sprinting and the boys splashed in together.

The rest of the race was a blend of stripping and sprinting, and the boys jumped in together.

Five feet deep in the deep hole, a hundred yards long, and all their own doing.

Five feet deep in the deep hole, a hundred yards long, and all their own doing.

"Now, wasn't it worth it?" asked Yan, who had had much difficulty in keeping Sam steadily at play that looked so very much like work.

"Wasn't that worth it?" asked Yan, who had struggled to keep Sam focused on a game that felt so much like work.

"Wonder how that got here? I thought I left that in the teepee?" and Sam pointed to a log that he used for a seat in the teepee, but now it was lodged in the overflow.

"How did that get here? I thought I left that in the teepee?" Sam said, pointing to a log he had used as a seat in the teepee, but now it was stuck in the overflow.

Yan was a good swimmer, and as they played and splashed, Sam said: "Now I know who you are. You can't hide it from me no longer. I suspicioned it when you were working on the dam. You're that tarnal Redskin they call 'Little Beaver.'"

Yan was a great swimmer, and as they played and splashed around, Sam said, "Now I know who you are. You can't hide it from me anymore. I had a suspicion when you were working on the dam. You're that darned Native American they call 'Little Beaver.'"

"I've been watching you," retorted Yan, "and it seems to me I've run up against that copper-coloured scallawag—'Young-Man-Afraid-of-a-Shovel.'"

"I've been watching you," Yan replied, "and it looks like I've come across that copper-colored troublemaker—'Young-Man-Afraid-of-a-Shovel.'"

The dam was a great success

The dam was a great success

"No, you don't," said Sam. "Nor I ain't 'Bald- Eagle-Settin'-on-a-Rock-with-his-Tail-Hangin'-over-the 195 -Edge,' nuther. In fact, I don't keer to be recognized just now. Ain't it a relief to think the cattle don't have to take that walk any more?"

"No, you don't," said Sam. "And I'm not 'Bald- Eagle-Settling-on-a-Rock-with-his-Tail-Hanging-Over-the 195 -Edge,' either. Actually, I don't want to be noticed right now. Isn't it nice to think the cattle don't have to make that walk anymore?"

Sam was evidently trying to turn the subject, but Yan would not be balked. "I heard Si call you 'Woodpecker' the other day."

Sam was clearly trying to change the subject, but Yan wasn't having it. "I heard Si call you 'Woodpecker' the other day."

"Yep. I got that at school. When I was a kid to hum I heerd Ma talk about me be-a-u-tiful golden hair, but when I got big enough to go to school I learned that it was only red, an' they called me the 'Red-headed Woodpecker.' I tried to lick them, but lots of them could lick me an' rubbed it in wuss. When I seen fightin' didn't work, I let on to like it, but it was too late then. Mostly it's just 'Woodpecker' for short. I don't know as it ever lost me any sleep."

"Yeah. I heard that at school. When I was a kid, I would hear my mom talk about my beautiful golden hair, but when I got old enough to go to school, I found out it was just red, and they called me the 'Red-headed Woodpecker.' I tried to fight back, but a lot of them could beat me up and made it worse. When I realized fighting didn’t work, I pretended to like it, but by then it was too late. Mostly, it’s just 'Woodpecker' for short. I don’t think it ever kept me up at night."

Half an hour later, as they sat by the fire that Yan made with rubbing-sticks, he said, "Say, Woodpecker, I want to tell you a story." Sam grimaced, pulled his ears forward, and made ostentatious preparations to listen.

Half an hour later, as they sat by the fire that Yan had made with rubbing sticks, he said, "Hey, Woodpecker, I want to tell you a story." Sam made a face, leaned in, and exaggerated his preparations to listen.

"There was once an Indian squaw taken prisoner by some other tribe way up north. They marched her 500 miles away, but one night she escaped and set out, not on the home trail, for she knew they would follow that way and kill her, but to one side. She didn't know the country and got lost. She had no weapons but a knife, and no food but berries. Well, she travelled fast for several days till a rainstorm came, then she felt safe, for she knew her enemies could not trail her now. But winter was 196 near and she could not get home before it came. So she set to work right where she was.

"There was once an Indian woman who was captured by another tribe way up north. They marched her 500 miles away, but one night she managed to escape and headed out, not along the main trail, because she knew they would follow that route and kill her, but to one side. She didn't know the area and got lost. She had no weapons except for a knife, and no food apart from berries. Well, she traveled quickly for several days until a rainstorm hit, then she felt safer, knowing her enemies couldn’t track her anymore. But winter was 196 near, and she wouldn't make it home before it arrived. So she got to work right where she was."

"She made a wigwam of Birch bark and a fire with rubbing-sticks, using the lace of her moccasin for a bow-string. She made snares of the inner bark of the Willow and of Spruce roots, and deadfalls, too, for Rabbits. She was starving sometimes, at first, but she ate the buds and inner bark of Birch trees till she found a place where there were lots of Rabbits. And when she caught some she used every scrap of them. She made a fishing-line of the sinews, and a hook of the bones and teeth lashed together with sinew and Spruce gum.

"She built a wigwam out of birch bark and started a fire using rubbing sticks, making a bowstring from the lace of her moccasin. She created snares from the inner bark of willows and spruce roots, and set up deadfalls for rabbits too. At first, she was often starving, but she ate the buds and inner bark of birch trees until she discovered a spot filled with rabbits. Once she caught some, she used every part of them. She fashioned a fishing line from the sinews and made hooks from the bones and teeth, tied together with sinew and spruce gum."

"She made a cloak of Rabbit skins, sewed with needles of Rabbit bone and thread of Rabbit sinew, and a lot of dishes of Birch bark sewed with Spruce roots.

"She made a cloak out of rabbit skins, stitched with rabbit bone needles and rabbit sinew thread, along with a bunch of dishes made from birch bark sewn with spruce roots."

"She put in the whole winter there alone, and when the spring came she was found by Samuel Hearne, the great traveller. Her precious knife was worn down, but she was fat and happy and ready to set out for her own people."

"She spent the entire winter there alone, and when spring arrived, she was discovered by Samuel Hearne, the famous explorer. Her treasured knife was worn down, but she was healthy and happy, eager to return to her own people."

"Well, I say that's mighty inter-est-in'," said Sam—he had listened attentively—"an' I'd like nothin' better than to try it myself if I had a gun an' there was lots of game."

"Well, I think that's really interesting," said Sam—he had listened closely—"and I'd love nothing more than to try it myself if I had a gun and there was plenty of game."

"Pooh, who wouldn't?"

"Pooh, who wouldn't want to?"

"Mighty few—an' there's mighty few who could."
"I could."

"Mighty few—and there are really only a handful who could."
"I could."

197 "What, make everything with just a knife? I'd like to see you make a teepee," then adding earnestly, "Sam, we've been kind o' playing Injuns; now let's do it properly. Let's make everything out of what we find in the woods."

197 "What, you can make everything with just a knife? I'd like to see you build a teepee," then adding seriously, "Sam, we've been sort of pretending to be Indians; now let's do it for real. Let's make everything out of what we find in the woods."

"Guess we'll have to visit the Sanger Witch again. She knows all about plants."

"Looks like we need to visit the Sanger Witch again. She knows everything about plants."

"We'll be the Sanger Indians. We can both be Chiefs," said Yan, not wishing to propose himself as Chief or caring to accept Sam as his superior. "I'm Little Beaver. Now what are you?"

"We'll be the Sanger Indians. We can both be Chiefs," Yan said, not wanting to suggest himself as Chief or accept Sam as his superior. "I'm Little Beaver. Now what about you?"

"Bloody-Thundercloud-in-the-Afternoon."

"Afternoon Thunderstorm."

"No, try again. Make it something you can draw, so you can make your totem, and make it short."

"No, try again. Make it something you can draw, so you can create your totem, and keep it short."

"What's the smartest animal there is?"

"What's the smartest animal out there?"

"I—I—suppose the Wolverine."

"I guess the Wolverine."

"What! Smarter'n a Fox?"

"What! Smarter than a fox?"

"The books say so."

"The books say that."

"Kin he lick a Beaver?"

"Can he beat a Beaver?"

"Well, I should say so."

"Well, I guess that's true."

"Well, that's me."

"Well, that’s me."

"No, you don't. I'm not going around with a fellow that licks me. It don't fit you as well as 'Woodpecker,' anyhow. I always get you when I want a nice tree spoiled or pecked into holes," retorted Yan, magnanimously ignoring the personal reason for the name.

"No, you don't. I'm not going out with someone who disrespects me. It doesn't suit you as well as 'Woodpecker,' anyway. I always count on you when I want a nice tree messed up or full of holes," Yan shot back, generously overlooking the personal reason behind the name.

"Tain t as bad as beavering," answered Sam.

"Tain't as bad as beavering," answered Sam.

Beavering

"Beavering" was a word with a history. Axes and timber were the biggest things in the lives of the Sangerites. Skill with the axe was the highest accomplishment. 198 The old settlers used to make everything in the house out of wood, and with the axe for the only tool. It was even said that some of them used to "edge her up a bit" and shave with her on Sundays. When a father was setting his son up in life he gave him simply a good axe. The axe was the grand essential of life and work, and was supposed to be a whole outfit. Skill with the axe was general. Every man and boy was more or less expert, and did not know how expert he was till a real "greeny" came among them. There is a right way to cut for each kind of grain, and a certain proper way of felling a tree to throw it in any given direction with the minimum of labour. All these things are second nature to the Sangerite. A Beaver is credited with a haphazard way of gnawing round and round a tree till somehow it tumbles, and when a chopper deviates in the least from the correct form, the exact right cut in the exact right place, he is said to be "beavering"; therefore, while "working like a Beaver" is high praise, "beavering" a tree is a term of unmeasured reproach, and Sam's final gibe had point and force that none but a Sangerite could possibly have appreciated.

"Beavering" was a word with a history. Axes and timber were the most important things in the lives of the Sangerites. Mastery of the axe was the highest achievement. 198 The old settlers made everything in the house out of wood, using only the axe as a tool. It was even said that some of them would "edge it up a bit" and shave with it on Sundays. When a father set his son up in life, he simply gave him a good axe. The axe was the essential item for life and work and was thought to be a complete toolkit. Proficiency with the axe was common. Every man and boy was more or less skilled and often didn’t realize how experienced they were until a true "greenhorn" arrived among them. There’s a proper technique for cutting for each kind of grain, and a specific method for felling a tree to make it fall in the desired direction with the least effort. All these techniques are second nature to the Sangerite. A Beaver is known for gnawing around and around a tree until it falls over, and when a chopper strays even slightly from the correct technique, making the exact right cut in the perfect spot, he is said to be "beavering"; thus, while "working like a Beaver" is high praise, "beavering" a tree is a term of severe criticism, and Sam's final jab had a significance and force that only a Sangerite could truly understand.




XI

Yan and the Witch

The Sanger Witch hated the Shanty-man's axe
And wildfire, too, they tell,
But the hate that she had for the Sporting man
Was wuss nor her hate of Hell!

The Sanger Witch despised the Shanty-man's axe
And wildfire, they say,
But the loathing she felt for the Sporting man
Was worse than her hatred of Hell!

—Cracked Jimmie's Ballad of Sanger.

—Cracked Jimmie's Song of Sanger.

Yan took his earliest opportunity to revisit the Sanger Witch.

Yan seized his first chance to go back to the Sanger Witch.

"Better leave me out," advised Sam, when he heard of it. "She'd never look at you if I went. You look too blame healthy."

"Better leave me out," Sam advised when he heard about it. "She'd never look at you if I went. You look way too healthy."

So Yan went alone, and he was glad of it. Fond as he was of Sam, his voluble tongue and ready wit left Yan more or less in the shade, made him look sober and dull, and what was worse, continually turned the conversation just as it was approaching some subject that was of deepest interest to him.

So Yan went by himself, and he was happy about it. Even though he liked Sam, his talkative nature and quick humor made Yan feel overshadowed, making him seem serious and boring. What was even worse was that Sam kept changing the topic right when it was about to touch on something that really interested Yan.

As he was leaving, Sam called out, "Say, Yan, if you want to stay there to dinner it'll be all right— we'll know why you hain't turned up." Then he stuck his tongue in his cheek, closed one eye and went to the barn with his usual expression of inscrutable melancholy.

As he was leaving, Sam called out, "Hey, Yan, if you want to stay for dinner, that’s fine—we’ll understand why you didn’t show up." Then he stuck his tongue in his cheek, closed one eye, and went to the barn with his usual look of mysterious sadness.

Yan carried his note-book—he used it more and more, also his sketching materials. On the road he 200 gathered a handful of flowers and herbs. His reception by the old woman was very different this time.

Yan carried his notebook—he used it more and more, along with his sketching supplies. On the way, he 200 picked a handful of flowers and herbs. This time, the old woman's reception was quite different.

"Come in, come in, God bless ye, an' hoo air ye, an' how is yer father an' mother—come in an' set down, an' how is that spalpeen, Sam Raften?"

"Come in, come in, God bless you, and how are you, and how are your mom and dad—come in and sit down, and how is that rascal, Sam Raften?"

"Sam's all right now," said Yan with a blush.

"Sam's doing fine now," said Yan, blushing.

"All right! Av coorse he's all right. I knowed I'd fix him all right, an' he knowed it, an' his Ma knowed it when she let him come. Did she say onything about it?"

"All right! Of course he's fine. I knew I'd take care of him, and he knew it, and his mom knew it when she let him come. Did she say anything about it?"

"No, Granny, not a word."

"No, Grandma, not a word."

"The dhirty hussy! Saved the boy's life in sphite of their robbin' me an' she ain't human enough to say 'thank ye'—the dhirty hussy! May God forgive her as I do," said the old woman with evident and implacable enmity.

"The dirty hussy! She saved the boy's life despite robbing me, and she isn’t even human enough to say 'thank you'—the dirty hussy! May God forgive her as I do," said the old woman with clear and unyielding hostility.

"Fwhat hev ye got thayer? Hivin be praised, they can't kill them all off. They kin cut down the trees, but the flowers comes ivery year, me little beauties—me little beauties!" Yan spread them out. She picked up an Arum and went on. "Now, that's Sorry-plant, only some calls it Injun Turnip, an' I hear the childer call it Jack-in-the-Pulpit. Don't ye never put the root o' that near yer tongue. It'll sure burn ye like fire. First thing whin they gits howld av a greeny the bhise throis to make him boite that same. Shure he niver does it twicet. The Injuns b'ile the pizen out o' the root an' ates it; shure it's better'n starvin'."

"What do you have there? Thank goodness, they can't kill them all off. They can cut down the trees, but the flowers come back every year, my little beauties—my little beauties!" Yan spread them out. She picked up an Arum and continued. "Now, that's the Sorry plant, although some call it Indian Turnip, and I hear the kids call it Jack-in-the-Pulpit. Never put the root of that near your tongue. It’ll definitely burn you like fire. The first thing when they get hold of a green one, the kids try to make him bite it. He never does it twice. The Indians boil the poison out of the root and eat it; it’s definitely better than starving."

Sorry Plant, Jack-in-a-Pulpit

201 Golden Seal (Hydrastis canadensis), the plant she had used for Sam's knee, was duly recognized and praised, its wonderful golden root, "the best goold iver came out av the ground," was described with its impression of the seal of the Wise King.

201 Golden Seal (Hydrastis canadensis), the plant she had used for Sam's knee, was acknowledged and celebrated, its remarkable golden root, "the best gold ever dug out of the ground," was depicted with the impression of the seal of the Wise King.

"Thim's Mandrakes, an' they're moighty late, an' ye shure got thim in the woods. Some calls it May Apples, an' more calls it Kingroot. The Injuns use it fur their bowels, an' it has cured many a horse of pole evil that I seen meself.

"Thim's Mandrakes, and they're really late, and you sure found them in the woods. Some call it May Apples, and others call it Kingroot. The Native Americans use it for their digestive issues, and I've seen it cure many horses of pole evil myself."

"An' Blue Cohosh, only I call that Spazzum-root. Thayer ain't nothin' like it fur spazzums—took like tay; only fur that the Injun women wouldn't live in all their thrubles, but that's something that don't consarn ye. Luk now, how the laves is all spread out like wan wid spazzums. Glory be to the Saints and the Blessed Virgin, everything is done fur us on airth an' plain marked, if we'd only take the thruble to luk.

"An' Blue Cohosh, but I call it Spazzum-root. Thayer is nothing like it for spasms—took like tea; only for that the Indian women wouldn't live with all their troubles, but that's something that doesn't concern you. Look now, how the leaves are all spread out like one with spasms. Glory be to the Saints and the Blessed Virgin, everything is done for us on earth and clearly marked, if we'd only take the trouble to look."

"Now luk at thot," said she, clawing over the bundle and picking out a yellow Cypripedium, "that's Moccasin-plant wid the Injuns, but mercy on 'em fur bloind, miserable haythens. They don't know nothin' an' don't want to larn it. That's Umbil, or Sterrick-root. It's powerful good fur sterricks. Luk at it! See the face av a woman in sterricks wid her hayer flyin' an' her jaw a-droppin'. I moind the toime Larry's little gurrl didn't want to go to her 'place' an' hed sterricks. They jest sent fur me an' I brung along a Sterrick-root. First, I sez, sez I, 'Get me some b'ilin' wather,' an' I made tay an' give it to her b'ilin' hot. As share as Oi'm a livin' corpse, 202 the very first spoonful fetched her all right. Oh, but it's God's own gift, an' it's be His blessin' we know how to use it. An' it don't do to just go an' dig it when ye want it. It has to be grubbed when the flower ain't thayer. Ye see, the strength ain't in both places to oncet. It's ayther in the flower or in the root, so when the flower is thayer the root's no more good than an ould straw. Ye hes to Hunt fur it in spring or in fall, just when the divil himself wouldn't know whayer to find it.

"Now look at that," she said, rummaging through the bundle and pulling out a yellow Cypripedium. "That's called Moccasin plant by the Indians, but bless them for being blind, miserable heathens. They don’t know anything and don’t want to learn. This is Umbil, or Sterrick-root. It's really good for sterricks. Look at it! See the face of a woman suffering from sterricks, with her hair flying and her mouth dropping open. I remember the time Larry's little girl didn't want to go to her 'place' and had sterricks. They just sent for me, and I brought along a Sterrick-root. First, I said, 'Get me some boiling water,' and I made tea and gave it to her piping hot. As sure as I'm a living being, the very first spoonful helped her right away. Oh, but it's God's own gift, and by His blessing, we know how to use it. And it doesn’t do to just go and dig it up when you want it. It has to be harvested when the flower isn’t there. You see, the strength isn't in both places at once. It's either in the flower or in the root, so when the flower is there, the root is as useful as old straw. You have to hunt for it in spring or fall, just when the devil himself wouldn’t know where to find it."

"An' fwhat hev ye thayer? Good land! if it ain't Skunk's Cabbage! Ye sure come up by the Bend. That's the on'y place whayer that grows."

"Well, what do you have there? Wow! If it isn't Skunk's Cabbage! You definitely came up by the Bend. That's the only place it grows."

"Yes," replied Yan; "that's just where I got it. But hold on, Granny, I want to sketch all those and note down their names and what you say about them."

"Yes," replied Yan; "that's exactly where I got it. But hang on, Granny, I want to draw all of those and write down their names and what you say about them."

"Shure, you'd hev a big book when I wuz through," said the old woman with pride, as she lit her pipe, striking the match on what would have been the leg of her pants had she been a man.

"Sure, you'd have a big book when I was done," said the old woman proudly as she lit her pipe, striking the match on what would have been the leg of her pants if she had been a man.

"An' shure ye don't need to write down what they're good fur, fur the good Lord done that Himself long ago. Luk here, now. That's Cohosh, fur spazzums, an' luks like it; that's Moccasin, fur Highsterricks, an' luks like it; wall, thar's Skunk-root fur both, an' don't it luk like the two o' thim thigither?"

"Yeah, you really don’t need to write down what they’re good for, because the good Lord took care of that long ago. Look here now. That’s Cohosh, for spasms, and it looks like it; that’s Moccasin, for high fevers, and it looks like it; well, there’s Skunk-root for both, and doesn’t it look like the two of them together?"

Yan feebly agreed, but had much difficulty in seeing what the plant had in common with the others.

Yan weakly agreed, but found it hard to see what the plant shared with the others.

"An' luk here! Thayer ye got Lowbelier, that some calls Injun tobaccer. Ye found this by the 203 crick, an' it's a little airly—ahead o' toime. That's the shtuff to make ye throw up when ye want to. Luk, ain't that lafe the livin' shape of a shtummick?

"Look here! There you have Lowbelier, which some people call Indian tobacco. You found this by the 203 creek, and it's a little early—ahead of time. That's the stuff that will make you throw up when you want to. Look, isn't that just the shape of a stomach?"

Stickweed, or Cleavers

"Thayer's the Highbelier; it's a high hairb, an' it's moighty foine fur the bowels when ye drink the dry root.

"Thayer's the Highbelier; it's a high herb, and it's really good for your digestion when you drink the dry root."

"Spicewood" [Spicebush, Lindera benzoin], "or Fayverbush, them twigs is great fur tay—that cures shakes and fayver. Shure an' it shakes ivery toime the wind blows.

"Spicewood" [Spicebush, Lindera benzoin], "or Fayverbush, those twigs are great for tea—that cures chills and fevers. It sure shakes every time the wind blows."

"That's Clayvers," she said, picking up a Galium. "Now fwhat wud ye think that wuz fur to cure?"

"That's Clayvers," she said, picking up a Galium. "Now what do you think that's for?"

"I don't know. What is it?"

"I have no idea. What is it?"

"Luk now, an' see how it's wrote in it plain as prent—yes, an' a sight plainer, fur I can read them an' I can't read a wurrud in a book. Now fwhat is that loike?" said she, holding up the double seed-pod.

"Look now, and see how it's written in it clear as day—yes, and a lot clearer, because I can read them and I can't read a word in a book. Now what is that like?" she said, holding up the double seed-pod.

"A brain and spinal column," said Yan.

"A brain and spinal column," Yan said.

"Och, choild, I hev better eyes than ye. Shure them's two kidneys, an' that's fwhat Clayver tay will cure better'n all the docthers in the wurruld, an' ye hev to know just how. Ye see, kidney thruble is a koind o' fayver; it's hatin', so ye make yer Clayver tay in cold wather; if ye make it o' warrum wather it just makes ye wuss an' acts loike didly pizen. Thayer's Sweatplant, or Boneset" [Eupatorium perfoliatum], "that's the thing to sweat ye. Wanst Oi sane a feller jest dyin' o' dry hoide, wuz all hoidebound, an' the docthers throid an' throid an' couldn't 204 help wan bit, till I guv his mother some Boneset leaves to make tay, an' he sweat buckets before he'd more'n smelt av it, an' the docthers thought they done it theirsilves!" and she cackled gleefully.

"Oh, child, I have better eyes than you. Sure, those are two kidneys, and that's what clover tea will cure better than all the doctors in the world, and you have to know just how. You see, kidney trouble is a kind of fever; it's heating, so you make your clover tea in cold water; if you make it with warm water it just makes you worse and acts like deadly poison. There's sweat plant, or boneset [Eupatorium perfoliatum], that's the thing to make you sweat. Once I saw a fellow just dying of dry heat, was all bound up, and the doctors tried and tried and couldn't help one bit, until I gave his mother some boneset leaves to make tea, and he sweated buckets before he even smelled it, and the doctors thought they did it themselves!" and she cackled gleefully.

"Thayer's Goldthread fur cankermouth, an' Pipsissewa that cures fayver an' rheumatiz, too. It always grows where folks gits them disayses. Luk at the flower just blotched red an' white loike fayver blotches—an' Spearmint, that saves ye if ya pizen yerself with Spaszum-root, an' shure it grows right next it in the woods!

"Thayer's Goldthread cures canker sores, and Pipsissewa helps with fevers and rheumatism, too. It always grows where people get these diseases. Look at the flower, it's just spotted red and white like fever spots—and there's Spearmint, which can save you if you poison yourself with Spasm-root, and it grows right next to it in the woods!"

"Thayer's Wormseed fur wurrums—see the 'ittle wurrum on the leaves" [Chenopodium] "an' that thayer is Pleurisy root, an' thayer! well, thayer's the foinest Pipsissewa, or Prince's Pine hairb that iver God made to grow—that's Cure all. Some things cures wan thing and some cures another, but when ye don't know just what to take, ye make tay o' that root an' ye can't go wrong. It was an Injun larned me that. The poor miserable baste of a haythen hed some larnin', an' the minit he showed me I knowed it was so, fur ivery lafe wuz three in wan an' wan in three, an' had the sign o' the blessed crass in the middle as plain as that biler settin' on the stove."

"Thayer's Wormseed for worms—check out the little worm on the leaves" [Chenopodium] "and that there is Pleurisy root, and look! that’s the finest Pipsissewa, or Prince's Pine herb that God ever made to grow—that's Cure-all. Some things cure one thing and some cure another, but when you’re not sure what to take, you make tea from that root and you can’t go wrong. An Indian taught me that. The poor miserable heathen had some knowledge, and the minute he showed me, I knew it was true, for every leaf was three in one and one in three, and had the sign of the blessed cross in the middle as clear as that kettle sitting on the stove."

Thus she chattered away, smoking her short pipe, expectorating on the top of the hot stove, but with true feminine delicacy she was careful each time to wipe her mouth on the back of her skinny arm.

Thus she chatted away, smoking her short pipe, spitting onto the top of the hot stove, but with true feminine delicacy she was careful each time to wipe her mouth on the back of her skinny arm.

"An' that's what's called Catnip; sure Oi moind well the day Oi furst larned about that. It warn't a Injun 205 nor a docther nor a man at all, at all, that larned me that. It was that ould black Cat, an' may the saints stand bechuxt me an' his grane eyes! Bejabers, sometimes he scares me wid his knowin' ways, but I hev nothin' agin him except that he kills the wee burruds. He koind o' measled all wan winter an' lay around the stove. Whiniver the dooer was open he'd go an' luk out an' then come back an' meow an' wheen an' lay down—an' so he kep' on, gittin' waker an' worser, till the snow wuz gone an' grass come up, an' still he'd go a-lukin' toward the ayst, especially nights. Then thayer come up a plant I had never sane, right thayer, an' he'd luk at it an' luk at it loike he wanted it but didn't dar to. Thar was some foine trays out thayer in thim days afore the ould baste cut thim down, an' wan av thim hed a big limb, so—an' another so—an' when the moon come up full at jest the right time the shaddy made the sign av the crass an' loighted on me dooer, an' after it was past it didn't make no crass. Well, bejabers, the full moon come up at last an' she made the sign of the shaddy crass, an' the ould Cat goes out an' watches an' watches loike he wanted to an' didn't dar to, till that crass drapped fayer onto the hairbs, an' Tom he jumped then an' ate Catnip an' ate, an' from that day he was a well Cat; an' that's how Oi larned Catnip, an' it set me moind aisy, too, fur no Cat that's possesst 'll iver ate inunder the shaddy av the crass."

"That's what's called Catnip; I remember well the day I first learned about it. It wasn't an Indian nor a doctor nor a man at all that taught me. It was that old black Cat, and may the saints be between me and his green eyes! Sometimes he scares me with his wise ways, but I have nothing against him except that he kills little birds. He kind of moped around one winter and lay by the stove. Whenever the door was open he'd go and look out, then come back and meow and whine and lie down—and he kept getting weaker and worse, until the snow was gone and the grass came up, and still he'd look toward the east, especially at night. Then a plant came up that I had never seen before, right there, and he'd look at it like he wanted it but didn’t dare to. There were some fine trees around in those days before the old beast cut them down, and one had a big limb, so—and another so—and when the moon came up full at just the right time, the shadows made the sign of the cross and lit up my door, and after it passed it didn’t make any cross. Well, finally the full moon came up and she made the sign of the shadow cross, and the old Cat went out and watched and watched like he wanted to but didn’t dare to, until that cross dropped fire onto the herbs, and then Tom jumped and ate and ate, and from that day he was a healthy Cat; and that's how I learned about Catnip, and it set my mind easy too, for no Cat that's possessed will ever eat under the shadow of the cross."

Yan was scribbling away, but had given up any attempt to make sketches or even notes beyond the 206 names of the plants.

Yan was busy writing, but had stopped trying to make sketches or even notes beyond the 206 names of the plants.

"Shure, choild, put them papers wid the names on the hairbs an' save them; that wuz fwhat Docther Carmartin done whin Oi was larnin' him. Thayer, now, that's it," she added, as Yan took the hint and began slipping on each stalk a paper label with its name.

"Sure, kid, put those papers with the names on the herbs and save them; that’s what Doctor Carmartin did when I was teaching him. There, now, that's it," she added, as Yan took the hint and started putting a paper label with the name on each stalk.

"That's a curious broom," said Yan, as his eye fell on the symbol of order and cleanliness, making strange reflections on itself.

"That’s an interesting broom," said Yan, as he noticed the symbol of order and cleanliness, casting odd reflections on itself.

"Yes; sure, that's a Baitche broom. Larry makes 'em."

"Yeah, for sure, that's a Baitche broom. Larry makes those."

"Larry?"

"Larry?"

"Yes, me bhoy." [Larry was nearly sixty.] "He makes thim of Blue Baitche."

"Yeah, my boy." [Larry was almost sixty.] "He makes them from Blue Baitche."

"How?" asked Yan, picking it up and examining it with intense interest.

"How?" Yan asked, picking it up and examining it with great interest.

"Whoi, shure, by whittlin'. Larry's a howly terror to whittle, an' he gets a Blue Baitche sapling 'bout three inches thick an' starts a-whittlin" long slivers, but laves them on the sthick at wan end till thayer all round loike that."

"Sure, by whittling. Larry's a total whiz at it, and he gets a Blue Baitche sapling about three inches thick and starts whittling long shavings, but leaves them on the stick at one end until they're all around like that."

Blue Beech

"What, like a fire-lighter?"

"What, like a lighter?"

"Yis, yis, that's it, only bigger, an Blue Baitche is terrible tough. Then whin he has the sthick down to 'bout an inch thick, he ties all the slivers the wrong way wid a sthrand o' Litherwood, an' thrims down the han'el to suit, an' evens up the ind av the broom wid the axe an' lets it dhry out, an' thayer yer 207 is. Better broom was niver made, an' there niver wus ony other in th' famb'ly till he married that Kitty Connor, the lowest av the low, an' it's meself was all agin her, wid her proide an' her dirthy sthuck-up ways' nothin' but boughten things wuz good enough fur her, her that niver had a dacint male till she thrapped moi Larry. Yis, low be it sphoken, but 'thrapped' 's the wurrud," said the old woman, raising her voice to give emphasis that told a lurid tale.

"Yes, yes, that's it, just bigger, and Blue Baitche is really tough. Then when he has the thickness down to about an inch, he ties all the slivers the wrong way with a strand of Litherwood, trims down the handle to fit, and evens up the end of the broom with the axe, then lets it dry out, and there you have it, 207. A better broom was never made, and there was never any other in the family until he married that Kitty Connor, the lowest of the low, and I was completely against her, with her pride and her stuck-up ways; nothing but bought things were good enough for her, she who never had a decent man until she snagged my Larry. Yes, low as it may be said, but 'snagged' is the word," said the old woman, raising her voice to emphasize that told a scandalous story.

At this moment the door opened and in came Biddy, and as she was the daughter of the unspeakable Kitty the conversation turned.

At that moment, the door opened and Biddy walked in, and since she was the daughter of the difficult Kitty, the conversation changed.

"An' sure it's glad to see ye I am, an' when are ye comin' down to reside at our place?" was her greeting to Yan, and while they talked Granny took advantage of the chance to take a long pull at a bottle that looked and smelled like Lung-balm.

"Sure, I'm so glad to see you! When are you coming to stay at our place?" was her greeting to Yan, and while they chatted, Granny took the opportunity to take a long sip from a bottle that looked and smelled like Lung-balm.

"Moi, Biddy, yer airly," said Granny.

"Hi, Biddy, you're early," said Granny.

"Shure, an' now it was late whin I left home, an' the schulmaster says it's always so walking from ayst to west."

"Sure, it was late when I left home, and the schoolmaster says it's always like that walking from east to west."

"An' shure it's glad Oi am to say ye, fur Yan will shtop an ate wid us. It ain't duck an' grane pase, but, thank God, we hev enough an' a hearty welcome wid ivery boite. Ye say, Biddy makes me dinner ivery foine day an' Oi get a boite an' a sup for meself other toimes, an' slapes be me lone furby me Dog an' Cat an' the apples, which thayer ain't but a handful left, but fwhat thar is is yourn. Help yerself, choild, an' ate hearty," and she turned down the 208 gray-looking bedclothes to show the last half-dozen of the same rosy apples.

"Sure, I'm glad to say you'll stay and eat with us. It’s not a fancy meal, but thank God we have enough and a warm welcome for everyone. You say Biddy makes me dinner every fine day, and I get a meal and a drink for myself at other times. I sleep alone with my Dog and Cat, and there are only a handful of apples left, but what we have is yours. Help yourself, kid, and eat well," and she pulled back the 208 gray-looking bedcovers to reveal the last half-dozen rosy apples.

"Aint you afraid to sleep here alone nights, Granny?"

"Aren't you scared to sleep here alone at night, Grandma?"

"Shure fwhat hev Oi to fayre? Thayer niver wuz robbers come but wanst, an' shure I got theyer last cint aff av them. They come one night an' broke in, an' settin' up, Oi sez, 'Now fwhat are yez lukin' fur?'

"Sure what do I have to fear? There were never any robbers except for that one time, and I got their last cent off them. They came one night and broke in, and sitting up, I said, 'Now what are you looking for?'"

"'Money,' sez they, fur thayer was talk all round thin that Oi had sold me cow fur $25.

"'Money,' they said, because there was talk all around that I had sold my cow for $25.

"'Sure, thin, Oi'll get up an' help ye,' sez Oi, fur divil a cint hev Oi been able to set me eyes on sense apple harvest.'"

"'Sure, fine, I'll get up and help you,' I said, for I haven't been able to set my eyes on since the apple harvest.'"

'"We want $25, or we'll kill ye.'

'"We want $25, or we'll kill you."'

"'Faith, an' if it wuz twenty-five cints Oi couldn't help it,' sez Oi, 'an' it's ready to die Oi am,' sez Oi, 'fur Oi was confessed last wake an' Oi'm a-sayin' me prayers this minit.'

"'Faith, and if it was twenty-five cents I couldn't help it,' I said, 'and I'm ready to die,' I said, 'because I was confessed last week and I'm saying my prayers this minute.'"

"Sez the littlest wan, an' he wa'n't so little, nigh as br'ad as that dooer, 'Hevn't ye sold yer cow?'

" Says the smallest one, and he wasn't that small, nearly as broad as that door, 'Haven't you sold your cow?'"

"'Ye'll foind her in the barrun,' sez Oi, 'though Oi hate to hev yez disturb her slapin'. It makes her drame an' that's bad fur the milk.'

"'You'll find her in the barn,' I said, 'though I hate to have you disturb her sleeping. It makes her dream and that's bad for the milk.'"

"An' next thing them two robbers wuz laffin' at each other fur fools. Then the little wan sez:

"Then the next thing, those two robbers were laughing at each other like fools. Then the little one says:

"'Now, Granny, we'll lave ye in pace, if ye'll niver say a wurrud o' this'—but the other wan seemed kind o' sulky.

"'Now, Granny, we'll leave you in peace, if you'll never say a word about this'—but the other one seemed kind of sulky.

209 "'Sorra a wurrud,' sez Oi, 'an' good frinds we'll be yit,' an' they wuz makin' fur the dooer to clayer out whin I sez:

209 "'Don't worry,' I said, 'and we'll be good friends yet,' and they were heading for the door to leave when I said:

"'Howld on! Me friends can't lave me house an' naither boite nor sup; turn yer backs an' ye plaze, till Oi get on me skirt.' An' whin Oi wuz up an' dacint an' tould them they could luk, Oi sez, 'It's the foinest Lung balm in the land ye shall taste,' an' the littlest feller he starts a-coughin', oh, a turrible cough—it fair scairt me, like a hoopin' croup—an' the other seemed just mad, and the littlest wan made fun av him. Oi seen the mean wan wuz left-handed or let on he wuz, but when he reached out fur the bottle he had on'y three fingers on his right, an' they both av them had the biggest, blackest, awfulest lukin' bairds—I'd know them two bairds agin ony place—an' the littlest had a rag round his head, said he had a toothache, but shure yer teeth don't ache in the roots o' yer haiyer. Then when they wuz goin' the littlest wan put a dollar in me hand an' sez, 'It's all we got bechuxst us, Granny.' 'Godbless ye,' sez Oi, 'an' Oi take it kindly. It's the first Oi seen sense apple harvest, an' it's a friend ye hev in me whin ye nade wan,'" and the old woman chuckled over her victory.

"'Hold on! My friends can't leave my house without eating or drinking anything; turn your backs, please, until I get my skirt on.' And when I was up and decent and told them they could look, I said, 'You'll taste the finest lung balm in the land.' Then the littlest guy starts coughing, oh, a terrible cough—it really scared me, like a bad case of croup—and the other one seemed just mad, and the little one made fun of him. I noticed that the mean one was left-handed or pretended to be, but when he reached for the bottle, he only had three fingers on his right hand, and both of them had the biggest, blackest, ugliest beards—I’d recognize those two beards anywhere—and the littlest one had a rag around his head, claiming he had a toothache, but sure, your teeth don’t hurt in the roots of your hair. Then when they were leaving, the littlest one put a dollar in my hand and said, 'It’s all we have between us, Granny.' 'God bless you,' I said, 'and I appreciate it. It’s the first I’ve seen since the apple harvest, and you have a friend in me when you need one,'” and the old woman chuckled over her victory.

"Granny, do you know what the Indians use for dyeing colours?" asked Yan, harking back to his main purpose.

"Granny, do you know what the Native Americans use for dyeing colors?" asked Yan, returning to his main point.

"Shure, Yahn, they jest goes to the store an' gets boughten dyes in packages like we do."

"Sure, Yahn, they just go to the store and buy dyes in packages like we do."

210 "But before there were boughten dyes, didn't they use things in the woods?"

210 "But before there were store-bought dyes, didn't they use things from the woods?"

"That they did, for shure. Iverything man iver naded the good Lord made grow fur him in the woods."

"That they did, for sure. Everything man ever needed, the good Lord made grow for him in the woods."

"Yes, but what plants?"

"Yes, but which plants?"

"Faix, an' they differ fur different things."

"Facts, and they vary for different reasons."

"Yes, but what are they?" Then seeing how general questions failed, he went at it in detail.

"Yes, but what are they?" Then realizing that broad questions didn't work, he approached it in detail.

"What do they use for yellow dye on the Porcupine quills—I mean before the boughten dyes came?"

"What did they use for yellow dye on the porcupine quills— I mean before they started using store-bought dyes?"

"Well, shure an' that's a purty yellow flower that grows in the fall out in the field an' along the fences. The Yaller Weed, I call it, an' some calls it Goldenrod. They bile the quills in wather with the flower. Luk! Thar's some wool dyed that way."

"Well, sure, that's a pretty yellow flower that blooms in the fall out in the field and along the fences. I call it the Yellow Weed, but some call it Goldenrod. They boil the stems in water with the flower. Look! There's some wool dyed that way."

"An' the red?" said Yan, scribbling away.

"What's the red for?" Yan asked, quickly jotting it down.

"Faix, an' they had no rale good red. They made a koind o' red o' berry juice b'iled, an' wanst I seen a turrible nice red an ol' squaw made b'ilin' the quills fust in yaller awhile an' next awhile in red."

"Fake, and they didn't have any really good red. They made some kind of red out of boiled berry juice, and once I saw a really nice red that an old woman made by boiling the quills first in yellow for a while and then in red."

"What berries make the best red, Granny?"

"What berries make the best red, Grandma?"

"Well, 'tain't the red wans, as ye moight think. Ye kin make it of Rosberries or Sumac or Huckleberries an' lots more, but Black Currants is redder than Red Currants, an' Squaw berries is best av them all."

"Well, it’s not the red ones, as you might think. You can make it from raspberries or sumac or huckleberries and lots more, but black currants are redder than red currants, and squaw berries are the best of them all."

"What are they like?"

"What are they like now?"

"Shure, an' Oi'll show ye that same hairb," and they wandered around outside the shanty in vain search. "It's too airly," said Granny, "but it's 211 round thayer in heaps in August an' is the purtiest red iver grew. 'An Pokeweed, too, it ain't har'ly flowerin' yit, but in the fall it hez berries that's so red they're nigh black, an' dyes the purtiest kind o' a purple."

"Sure, I'll show you that same herb," and they walked around outside the cabin searching in vain. "It's too early," said Granny, "but it's 211 around here in piles in August and is the prettiest red ever grown. And pokeweed, too, it isn't really blooming yet, but in the fall it has berries that are so red they're almost black, and it dyes the prettiest shade of purple."

"What makes blue?"

"What creates blue?"

"Oi niver sane none in the quills. Thayer may be some. The good Lord made iverything grow in the woods, but I ain't found it an' niver seen none. Ye kin make a grane av the young shoots av Elder, but it ain't purty like that," and she pointed to a frightful emerald ribbon that Biddy wore, "an' a brown of Butternut bark, an' a black av White Oak chips an' bark. Ye kin make a kind o' grane av two dips, wan of yaller an wan av black. Ye kin dye black wid Hickory bark, an' orange (bad scran to it) wid the inner bark of Birch, an' yaller wid the roots av Hoop Ash, an' a foine scarlet from the bark av the little root av Dogwood, but there ain't no rale blue in the woods, an' that's what I tell them orange-an'-blue Prattisons on the 12th o' July, fur what the Lord didn't make the divil did.

"There's no real blue in the woods. There might be some, but I haven't found it and I've never seen it. You can make a kind of grain from the young shoots of Elder, but it doesn't look nice like that," and she pointed to a bright green ribbon that Biddy was wearing, "and a brown from Butternut bark, and a black from White Oak chips and bark. You can create a type of grain with two dips, one yellow and one black. You can dye black with Hickory bark, and orange (which isn't great) with the inner bark of Birch, and yellow with the roots of Hoop Ash, and a nice scarlet from the bark of the small root of Dogwood, but there’s no real blue in the woods, and that's what I tell those orange-and-blue Prattisons on the 12th of July, because what the Lord didn't create, the devil did."

"Ye kin make a koind of blue out o' the Indigo hairb, but 'tain't like this," pointing to some screaming cobalt, "an' if it ain't in the woods the good Lord niver meant us to have it. Yis! I tell ye it's the divil's own colour, that blue-orange an' blue is the divil's own colours, shure enough, fur brimstone's yaller; an' its blue whin it's burnin', that I hed from his riv'rince himself—bless him!" Pokeweed

"You can make a kind of blue from the indigo plant, but it’s not like this," pointing to some bright cobalt, "and if it’s not found in the woods, the good Lord never meant for us to have it. Yes! I tell you it’s the devil’s own color; that blue-orange and blue are definitely the devil's colors, because brimstone is yellow; and it’s blue when it’s burning, that I heard from his reverence himself—bless him!" Pokeweed








Saxifrage





XII

Dinner with the Witch

Biddy meanwhile had waddled around the room slapping the boards with her broad bare feet as she prepared their dinner. She was evidently trying to put on style, for she turned out her toes excessively. She spoke several times about "the toime when she resoided with yer mamma," then at length, "Whayer's the tablecloth, Granny?"

Biddy had waddled around the room, slapping the floor with her big bare feet as she got their dinner ready. She was clearly trying to show off a bit, since she turned out her toes a lot. She mentioned a few times about "the time when she lived with your mom," then finally asked, "Where's the tablecloth, Granny?"

"Now, wud ye listen to thot, an' she knowin' that divil a clath hev we in the wurruld, an' glad enough to hev vittles on the table, let alone a clath," said Granny, oblivious of the wreck she was making of Biddy's pride.

"Now, would you listen to that, and she knowing that we don’t have a stitch in the world, and glad enough to have food on the table, let alone a piece of clothing," said Granny, unaware of the damage she was causing to Biddy's pride.

"Will ye hay tay or coffee, Yahn?" said Biddy.

"Do you want tea or coffee, Yahn?" asked Biddy.

"Tea," was Yan's choice.

"Tea," was Yan's pick.

"Faix, an' Oi'm glad ye said tay, fur Oi ain' seen a pick o' coffee sense Christmas, an' the tay Oi kin git in the woods, but thayer is somethin' Oi kin set afore ye that don't grow in the woods," and the old woman hobbled to a corner shelf, lifted down an old cigar box and from among matches, tobacco, feathers, tacks, pins, thread and dust she picked six lumps of cube sugar, formerly white.

"Well, I'm glad you mentioned tea because I haven't had any coffee since Christmas, and the tea I can find in the woods isn't great. But I have something for you that doesn't grow in the woods," the old woman said as she limped over to a corner shelf. She took down an old cigar box and from among the matches, tobacco, feathers, tacks, pins, thread, and dust, she pulled out six lumps of sugar, which used to be white.

"Thayer, shure, an' Oi wuz kapin' this fur whin his riv'rence comes; wanst a year he's here, God bless 213 him! but that's fower wakes ahid, an' dear knows fwhat may happen afore thin. Here, an' a hearty welcome," said she, dropping three of the lumps in Yan's tea. "We'll kape the rest fur yer second cup. Hev some crame?" and she pushed over a sticky-handled shaving-mug full of excellent cream. "Biddy, give Yahn some bread."

"Thayer, sure, and I was keeping this for when his reverence comes; once a year he's here, God bless 213 him! But that's four weeks ahead, and God knows what might happen before then. Here, and a hearty welcome," she said, dropping three of the lumps into Yan's tea. "We'll save the rest for your second cup. Want some cream?" and she pushed over a sticky-handled shaving mug full of excellent cream. "Biddy, give Yan some bread."

The loaf, evidently the only one, was cut up and two or three slices forced into Yan's plate.

The loaf, clearly the only one, was sliced up and two or three pieces were pushed onto Yan's plate.

"Mebbe the butther is a little hoigh," exclaimed the hostess, noting that Yan was sparing of it. "Howld on." She went again to the corner shelf and got down an old glass jar with scalloped edge and a flat tin cover. It evidently contained jam. She lifted the cover and exclaimed:

"Might be the butter is a little high," the hostess remarked, noticing that Yan was using it sparingly. "Hold on." She went back to the corner shelf and took down an old glass jar with a scalloped edge and a flat tin lid. It clearly contained jam. She lifted the lid and exclaimed:

"Well, Oi niver!" Then going to the door she fished out with her fingers a dead mouse and threw it out, remarking placidly, "Oi've wondered whayer the little divil wuz. Oi ain't sane him this two wakes, an' me a-thinkin' it wuz Tom ate him. May Oi be furgiven the onjustice av it. Consarn them flies! That cover niver did fit." And again her finger was employed, this time to scrape off an incrustation of unhappy flies that had died, like Clarence, in their favourite beverage.

"Well, I never!" Then she walked to the door, fished out a dead mouse with her fingers, and tossed it outside, calmly saying, "I've been wondering where the little devil was. I haven't seen him in two weeks, and I thought Tom ate him. May I be forgiven for that injustice. Those flies! That cover never did fit." And again, she used her finger, this time to scrape off a layer of unfortunate flies that had died, like Clarence, in their favorite drink.

"Thayer, Yan, now ate hearty, all av it, an' welcome. It does me good to see ye ate—thayer's lots more whayer that come from," though it was obvious that she had put her all upon the table.

"Thayer, Yan, now ate heartily, all of it, and welcomed. It makes me happy to see you eating—there’s plenty more where that came from," though it was obvious that she had put everything she had on the table.

214 Poor Yan was in trouble. He felt instinctively that the good old soul was wrecking her week's resources in this lavish hospitality, but he also felt that she would be deeply hurt if he did not appear to enjoy everything. The one possibly clean thing was the bread. He devoted himself to that; it was of poorest quality; one or two hairs looping in his teeth had been discouraging, but when he bit at a piece of linen rag with a button on it he was fairly upset. He managed to hide the rag, but could not conceal his sudden loss of appetite.

214 Poor Yan was in trouble. He instinctively sensed that the kind old lady was using up her week's resources on such extravagant hospitality, but he also knew she would be really hurt if he didn’t seem to enjoy everything. The only possibly safe option was the bread. He focused on that; it was of very low quality; finding one or two hairs in his teeth was off-putting, but when he bit into a piece of cloth with a button on it, he was quite upset. He managed to hide the rag, but couldn’t conceal his sudden loss of appetite.

"Hev some more av this an' this," and in spite of himself his plate was piled up with things for him to eat, including a lot of beautifully boiled potatoes, but unfortunately the hostess carried them from the pot on the stove in a corner of her ancient and somber apron, and served him with her skinny paw.

"Heave some more of this and this," and despite his reluctance, his plate was stacked with all sorts of food, including a bunch of perfectly boiled potatoes. Unfortunately, the hostess brought them from the pot on the stove in a corner of her old and dark apron, and served him with her bony hand.

Yan's appetite was wholly gone now, to the grief of his kind entertainer, "Shure an' she'd fix him up something to stringthen him," and Yan had hard work to beg off.

Yan's appetite was completely gone now, to the dismay of his kind host, "Sure she’d make him something to help him feel better," and Yan had a tough time convincing her otherwise.

"Would ye like an aig," ventured Biddy.

"Would you like an egg?" Biddy asked.

"Why, yes! oh, yes, please," exclaimed Yan, with almost too much enthusiasm. He thought, "Well, hens are pure-minded creatures, anyway. An egg's sure to be clean."

"Absolutely! Oh, yes, please," exclaimed Yan, with almost too much excitement. He thought, "Well, hens are pure-hearted animals, after all. An egg is definitely going to be clean."

Biddy waddled away to the 'barrun' and soon reappeared with three eggs.

Biddy waddled off to the 'barrun' and quickly came back with three eggs.

"B'iled or fried?"

"Boiled or fried?"

"Boiled," said Yan, aiming to keep to the safe side.

"Boiled," Yan said, trying to play it safe.

215 Biddy looked around for a pot.

215 Biddy scanned the area for a pot.

"Shure, that's b'ilin' now," said Granny, pointing to the great mass of her undergarments seething in the boiler, and accordingly the eggs were dropped in there.

"Sure, that's boiling now," said Granny, pointing to the large pile of her undergarments bubbling in the boiler, and so the eggs were dropped in there.

Yan fervently prayed that they might not break. As it was, two did crack open, but he got the other one, and that was virtually his dinner.

Yan fervently prayed that they wouldn’t break. As it turned out, two did crack open, but he got the other one, and that was basically his dinner.

A Purple Blackbird came hopping in the door now.

A Purple Blackbird hopped in through the door.

"Will, now, thayer's Jack. Whayer hev ye been? I thought ye wuz gone fur good. Shure Oi saved him from a murtherin' gunner," she explained. "(Bad scran to the baste! I belave he was an Or'ngeman.) But he's all right now an' comes an' goes like he owned the place. Now, Jack, you git out av that wather pail," as the beautiful bird leaped into the half-filled drinking bucket and began to take a bath.

"Will, now, there's Jack. Where have you been? I thought you were gone for good. I sure saved him from a murdering gunman," she explained. "(Bad luck to the beast! I believe he was an Orangeman.) But he's all right now and comes and goes like he owned the place. Now, Jack, you get out of that water bucket," as the beautiful bird jumped into the half-filled drinking bucket and started to bathe.

"Now luk at that," she shouted, "ye little rascal, come out o' that oven," for now the Blackbird had taken advantage of the open door to scramble into the dark warm oven.

"Now look at that," she shouted, "you little rascal, come out of that oven," because now the Blackbird had taken advantage of the open door to scramble into the dark, warm oven.

"Thayer he goes to warrum his futs. Oh, ye little rascal! Next thing ye know some one'll slam the dooer, not knowin' a thing, and fire up, an' it's roastin' aloive ye'll be. Shure an' it's tempted Oi am to wring yer purty neck to save yer loife," and she drove him out with the harshest of words and the gentlest of hands.

"Thayer goes to warm his feet. Oh, you little rascal! Next thing you know, someone will slam the door, not knowing a thing, and fire up, and you'll be roasting alive. Sure, I'm tempted to wring your pretty neck to save your life," and she pushed him out with the harshest words and the gentlest hands.

Then Yan, with his arms full of labelled plants, set out for home.

Then Yan, carrying a bunch of labeled plants, headed home.

216 "Good-boi, choild, come back agin and say me soon. Bring some more hairbs. Good-boi, an' bless ye. Oi hope it's no sin to say so, fur Oi know yer a Prattison an' ye are all on yez goin' to hell, but yer a foine bhoy. Oi'm tumble sorry yer a Prattison."

216 "Good boy, child, come back again and see me soon. Bring some more herbs. Good boy, and God bless you. I hope it’s not a sin to say this, because I know you’re a Prattison and all of you are headed to hell, but you’re a nice boy. I’m really sorry you’re a Prattison."

When Yan got back to the Raftens' he found the dinner table set for one, though it was now three in the afternoon.

When Yan returned to the Raftens', he found the dinner table set for one, even though it was now three in the afternoon.

"Come and get your dinner," said Mrs. Raften in her quiet motherly way. "I'll put on the steak. It will be ready in five minutes."

"Come and get your dinner," Mrs. Raften said in her gently nurturing way. "I’ll start the steak. It'll be ready in five minutes."

"But I've had my dinner with Granny de Neuville."

"But I've had dinner with Granny de Neuville."

"Yes, I know!"

"Yeah, I get it!"

"Did she stir yer tea with one front claw an' put jam on yer bread with the other?" asked Raften, rather coarsely.

"Did she stir your tea with one front paw and put jam on your bread with the other?" asked Raften, rather rudely.

"Did she b'ile her pet Blackbird fur yer soup?" said Sam.

"Did she boil her pet blackbird for your soup?" said Sam.

Yan turned very red. Evidently all had a good idea of what he had experienced, but it jarred on him to hear their mockery of the good old soul.

Yan turned bright red. Clearly, everyone had a good idea of what he had gone through, but it bothered him to hear their mocking of the kind old soul.

He replied warmly, "She was just as kind and nice as she could be."

He replied warmly, "She was as kind and nice as she could be."

"You had better have a steak now," said Mrs. Raften, in solicitous doubt.

"You should probably have a steak now," said Mrs. Raften, with a concerned tone.

How tempting was the thought of that juicy brown steak! How his empty stomach did crave it! But the continued mockery had stirred him. He would stand up for the warm-hearted old woman who had ungrudgingly given him the best she had—had given her all—to make a hearty welcome for a stranger. 217 They should never know how gladly he would have eaten now, and in loyalty to his recent hostess he added the first lie of his life:

How tempting was the thought of that juicy brown steak! How his empty stomach craved it! But the ongoing teasing had riled him up. He would stand up for the kind old woman who had generously given him everything she had to make a warm welcome for a stranger. 217 They should never know how eagerly he would have eaten now, and out of loyalty to his recent hostess, he told the first lie of his life:

"No, thank you very much, but really I am not in the least hungry. I had a fine dinner at Granny de Neuville's."

"No, thank you very much, but honestly, I'm not hungry at all. I had a great dinner at Granny de Neuville's."

Then, defying the inner pangs of emptiness, he went about his evening chores.

Then, pushing aside the feelings of emptiness, he went about his evening tasks.




Black or Blue Birch

XIII

The Hostile Spy

"Wonder where Caleb got that big piece of Birch bark," said Yan; "I'd like some for dishes."

"Wonder where Caleb got that big piece of birch bark," said Yan; "I'd like some for dishes."

"Guess I know. He was over to Burns's bush. There's none in ours. We kin git some."

"Yeah, I know. He was at Burns's place. We don't have any here. We can get some."

Mahogany or Silver Birch

"Will you ask him?"

"Are you going to ask him?"

"Naw, who cares for an old Birch tree. We'll go an' borrow it when he ain't lookin'."

"Nah, who cares about an old Birch tree? We'll just borrow it when he’s not watching."

Yan hesitated.

Yan was hesitant.

Sam took the axe. "We'll call this a war party into the enemy's country. There's sure 'nuff war that-a-way. He's one of Da's 'friends.'"

Sam grabbed the axe. "We'll consider this a war party heading into enemy territory. There's definitely a fight waiting for us in that direction. He's one of Dad's 'friends.'"

Yan followed, in doubt still as to the strict honesty of the proceeding.

Yan followed, still unsure about the complete honesty of the situation.

Over the line they soon found a good-sized canoe Birch, and were busy whacking away to get off a long roll, when a tall man and a small boy, apparently attracted by the chopping, came in sight and made toward them. Sam called under his breath: "It's old Burns. Let's git."

Over the line, they quickly spotted a decent-sized canoe, Birch, and were hard at work trying to get free from a long roll when a tall man and a small boy, drawn in by the noise, appeared and headed in their direction. Sam muttered under his breath, "It's old Burns. Let's get out of here."

There was no time to save anything but themselves and the axe. They ran for the boundary fence, while Burns contented himself with shouting out threats and denunciations. Not that he cared a straw for the Birch tree—timber had no value in that country—but 219 unfortunately Raften had quarrelled with all his immediate neighbours, therefore Burns did his best to make a fearful crime of the petty depredation.

There was no time to save anything but themselves and the axe. They ran for the boundary fence, while Burns shouted out threats and accusations. Not that he cared at all for the Birch tree—wood wasn't worth much in that area—but 219 unfortunately Raften had fallen out with all his close neighbors, so Burns tried hard to turn the minor theft into a serious crime.

His valiant son, a somewhat smaller boy than either Yan or Sam, came near enough to the boundary to hurl opprobrious epithets.

His brave son, slightly smaller than either Yan or Sam, got close enough to the boundary to throw out insults.

"Red-head—red-head! You red-headed thief! Hol' on till my paw gits hol' o' you—Raften, the Baften, the rick-strick Straften," and others equally galling and even more exquisitely refined.

"Red-head—red-head! You red-haired thief! Hold on till my dad gets a hold of you—Raften, the Baften, the rick-strick Straften," and others just as annoying and even more cleverly put.

"War party escaped and saved their scalps," and Sam placidly laid the axe in its usual place.

"War party escaped and saved their scalps," and Sam calmly put the axe back where it normally goes.

"Nothing lost but honour," added Yan. "Who's the kid?"

"Nothing lost but honor," added Yan. "Who's the kid?"

1st Prize Guy Burns

"Oh, that's Guy Burns. I know him. He's a mean little cuss, always sneaking and peeking. Lies like sixty. Got the prize—a big scrubbing-brush—for being the dirtiest boy in school. We all voted, and the teacher gave it to him."

"Oh, that's Guy Burns. I know him. He's a nasty little jerk, always lurking and spying. Lies constantly. He won the prize—a big scrubbing brush—for being the dirtiest kid in school. We all voted, and the teacher handed it to him."

Next day the boys made another war party for Birch bark, but had hardly begun operations when there was an uproar not far away, and a voice, evidently of a small boy, mouthing it largely, trying to pass itself off as a man's voice: "Hi, yer the —— ——. Yer git off my —— —— place —— ——"

Next day, the boys planned another trip for Birch bark, but had barely started when there was a commotion nearby, and a voice, clearly from a little boy, trying to sound tough, shouted: "Hey, you're the —— ——. Get off my —— —— land —— ——"

"Le's capture the little cuss, Yan."

"Let’s catch that little rascal, Yan."

"An' burn him at the stake with horrid torture," was the rejoinder.

"Let's burn him at the stake and torture him horribly," was the response.

They set out in his direction, but again the appearance of Burns changed their war-party onslaught into 220 a rapid retreat.

They headed towards him, but once again the sight of Burns turned their attack into a quick retreat.

(More opprobrium.)

(More criticism.)

During the days that followed the boys were often close to the boundary, but it happened that Burns was working near and Guy had the quickest of eyes and ears. The little rat seemed ever on the alert. He soon showed by his long-distance remarks that he knew all about the boys' pursuits—had doubtless visited the camp in their absence. Several times they saw him watching them with intense interest when they were practising with bow and arrow, but he always retreated to a safe distance when discovered, and then enjoyed himself breathing out fire and slaughter.

In the days that followed, the boys often stayed near the boundary, but Burns happened to be working nearby, and Guy had the sharpest eyes and ears. The little rat always seemed ready and aware. He quickly revealed through his distant comments that he knew all about the boys' activities—he had probably checked out the camp while they were away. Several times, they caught him watching them with great interest while they practiced with their bows and arrows, but he always withdrew to a safe distance when noticed and then had a blast pretending to unleash fire and chaos.

One day the boys came to the camp at an unusual hour. On going into a near thicket Yan saw a bare foot under some foliage. "Hallo, what's this?" He stooped down and found a leg to it and at the end of that Guy Burns.

One day, the boys arrived at the camp at an odd hour. As Yan walked into a nearby thicket, he spotted a bare foot under some leaves. "Hey, what's this?" He bent down and discovered a leg connected to it, and at the end of that leg was Guy Burns.

Up Guy jumped, yelling "Paw—Paw—PAW!" He ran for his life, the Indians uttering blood-curdlers on his track. But Yan was a runner, and Guy's podgy legs, even winged by fear, had no chance. He was seized and dragged howling back to the camp.

Up Guy jumped, shouting "Dad—Dad—DAD!" He ran for his life, the Indians screaming terrifying things behind him. But Yan was a runner, and Guy's chubby legs, even fueled by fear, didn't stand a chance. He was caught and pulled back to the camp while howling.

"You let me alone, you Sam Raften—now you let me alone!" There was, however, a striking lack of opprobrium in his remarks now. (Such delicacy is highly commendable in the very young.)

"You leave me alone, you Sam Raften—now just leave me alone!" However, there was a noticeable absence of anger in his words now. (Such sensitivity is praiseworthy in young people.)

"First thing is to secure the prisoner, Yan."

"First, we need to secure the prisoner, Yan."

221 Sam produced a cord.

Sam made a cord.

"Pooh," said Yan. "You've got no style about you. Bring me some Leatherwood."

"Pooh," Yan said. "You have no style. Bring me some Leatherwood."

This was at hand, and in spite of howls and scuffles, Guy was solemnly tied to a tree—a green one—because, as Yan pointed out, that would resist the fire better.

This was happening, and despite the howls and struggles, Guy was seriously tied to a tree—a green one—because, as Yan pointed out, that would hold up better against the fire.

The two Warriors now squatted cross-legged by the fire. The older one lighted a peace-pipe, and they proceeded to discuss the fate of the unhappy captive.

The two Warriors now sat cross-legged by the fire. The older one lit a peace pipe, and they began to discuss the fate of the unfortunate captive.

"Brother," said Yan, with stately gestures, "it is very pleasant to hear the howls of this miserable paleface." (It was really getting to be more than they could endure.)

"Brother," Yan said with grand gestures, "it's really nice to hear the cries of this pathetic white guy." (It was honestly becoming more than they could take.)

"Ugh—heap good," said the Woodpecker.

"Ugh—so good," said the Woodpecker.

"Ye better let me alone. My Paw'll fix you for this, you dirty cowards," wailed the prisoner, fast losing control of his tongue.

"You better leave me alone. My dad will take care of you for this, you dirty cowards," the prisoner wailed, quickly losing control of his words.

"Ugh! Take um scalp first, burn him after," and Little Beaver made some expressive signs.

"Ugh! Take his scalp first, burn him after," and Little Beaver made some expressive gestures.

"Wah—bully—me heap wicked," rejoined the Woodpecker, expectorating on a stone and beginning to whet his jack-knife.

"Wah—bully—me heap wicked," replied the Woodpecker, spitting on a stone and starting to sharpen his jackknife.

The keen and suggestive "weet, weet, weet" of the knife on the stone smote on Guy's ears and nerves with appalling effect.

The sharp and unsettling "weet, weet, weet" of the knife against the stone hit Guy's ears and nerves with a terrifying impact.

"Brother Woodpecker, the spirit of our tribe calls out for the blood of the victim—all of it."

"Brother Woodpecker, the spirit of our tribe is calling out for the victim's blood—all of it."

"Great Chief Woodpecker, you mean," said Sam, aside. "If you don't call me Chief, I won't call you 222 Chief, that's all."

"Great Chief Woodpecker, you mean," said Sam, aside. "If you don't call me Chief, I won't call you 222 Chief, that's all."

The Great Woodpecker and Little Beaver now entered the teepee, repainted each other's faces, adjusted their head-dresses and stepped out to the execution.

The Great Woodpecker and Little Beaver now entered the teepee, painted each other's faces, adjusted their headdresses, and stepped out for the execution.

The Woodpecker re-whetted his knife. It did not need it, but he liked the sound.

The Woodpecker sharpened his knife again. It didn't really need it, but he enjoyed the sound.

Little Beaver now carried a lot of light firewood and arranged it in front of the prisoner, but Guy's legs were free and he gave it a kick which sent it all flying. The two War-chiefs leaped aside. "Ugh! Heap sassy," said the ferocious Woodpecker. "Tie him legs, oh, Brother Great Chief Little Beaver!"

Little Beaver now carried a bunch of light firewood and set it down in front of the prisoner, but Guy's legs were free, and he kicked it, sending it all flying. The two War-chiefs jumped aside. "Ugh! So bold," said the fierce Woodpecker. "Tie his legs, oh, Brother Great Chief Little Beaver!"

A new bark strip tied his legs securely to the tree. Then Chief Woodpecker approached with his knife and said:

A new strip of bark tied his legs tightly to the tree. Then Chief Woodpecker came over with his knife and said:

"Great Brother Chief Little Beaver, if we scalp him there is only one scalp, and you will have nothing to show, except you're content with the wishbone."

"Great Brother Chief Little Beaver, if we scalp him, there’s only one scalp, and you will have nothing to show for it, unless you’re happy with the wishbone."

Here was a difficulty, artificial yet real, but Yan suggested:

Here was a challenge, both artificial and real, but Yan suggested:

"Great Brother Chief Red-headed-Woodpecker-Settin'-on-a-Stump-with-his-Tail-Waggling-over-the Edge, no scalp him; skin his hull head, then each take half skin."

"Great Brother Chief Red-headed-Woodpecker-Settin'-on-a-Stump-with-his-Tail-Waggling-over-the Edge, don’t take his scalp; peel back his whole head skin, then each of us take half of the skin."

"Wah! Very good, oh Brother Big-Injun-Chief Great-Little-Beaver-Chaw-a-Tree-Down."

"Wah! Very good, oh Brother Big Chief Great Little Beaver Who Takes Down Trees."

Ugh! Heap sassy!

Ugh! Heap sassy!

Then the Woodpecker got a piece of charcoal and proceeded in horrid gravity to mark out on the tow hair of the prisoner just what he considered a fair 225 division. Little Beaver objected that he was entitled to an ear and half of the crown, which is the essential part of the scalp. The Woodpecker pointed out that fortunately the prisoner had a cow-lick that was practically a second crown. This ought to do perfectly well for the younger Chief's share. The charcoal lines were dusted off for a try-over. Both Chiefs got charcoal now and a new sketch plan was made on Guy's tow top and corrected till it was accepted by both.

Then the Woodpecker grabbed a piece of charcoal and seriously started to draw on the rough hair of the prisoner what he thought was a fair 225 division. Little Beaver argued that he deserved an ear and half of the crown, which is the important part of the scalp. The Woodpecker pointed out that luckily the prisoner had a cowlick that was basically a second crown. This should work perfectly for the younger Chief's share. They brushed off the charcoal lines to start over. Both Chiefs took charcoal now, and a new sketch plan was created on Guy's rough top and adjusted until it was agreed upon by both.

The victim had really never lost heart till now. His flow of threats and epithets had been continuous and somewhat tedious. He had threatened to tell his "paw" and "the teacher," and all the world, but finally he threatened to tell Mr. Raften. This was the nearest to a home thrust of any yet, and in some uneasiness the Woodpecker turned to Little Beaver and said:

The victim had really never lost hope until now. His stream of threats and insults had been non-stop and pretty boring. He had threatened to tell his "dad" and "the teacher," and everyone else, but finally he said he would tell Mr. Raften. This was the closest to a personal attack yet, and feeling a bit uneasy, the Woodpecker turned to Little Beaver and said:

"Brother Chief, do you comprehend the language of the blithering Paleface? What does he say?"

"Brother Chief, do you understand the language of the clueless White man? What is he saying?"

"Ugh, I know not," was the reply. "Maybe he now singeth a death song in his own tongue."

"Ugh, I don’t know," was the reply. "Maybe he’s singing a death song in his own language now."

Guy was not without pluck. He had kept up heart so far believing that the boys were "foolin'," but when he felt the awful charcoal line drawn to divide his scalp satisfactorily between these two inhuman, painted monsters, and when with a final "weet, weet, weet" of the knife on the stone the implacable Woodpecker approached and grabbed his tow locks in one hand, then he broke down and wept bitterly.

Guy wasn’t lacking in courage. He had kept his spirits up, thinking the boys were just "messing around," but when he felt the terrible charcoal line drawn to clearly split his scalp between those two cruel, painted creatures, and when with a final "weet, weet, weet" of the knife on the stone the unyielding Woodpecker came closer and grabbed his locks in one hand, he finally broke down and cried hard.

226 "Oh, please don't——Oh, Paw! Oh, Maw! Let me go this time an' I'll never do it again." What he would not do was not specified, but the evidence of surrender was complete.

226 "Oh, please don't—Oh, Dad! Oh, Mom! Let me go this time and I'll never do it again." What he was refusing to do wasn't mentioned, but it was clear he had given up.

"Hold on, Great Brother Chief," said Little Beaver. "It is the custom of the tribes to release or even to adopt such prisoners as have shown notable fortitude."

"Wait, Great Brother Chief," said Little Beaver. "It's customary for the tribes to release or even adopt prisoners who have shown remarkable bravery."

"Showed fortitude enough for six if it's the same thing as yellin'," said the Woodpecker, dropping into his own vernacular.

"Showed enough strength for six if it’s the same thing as yelling," said the Woodpecker, slipping back into his own way of speaking.

"Let us cut his bonds so that he may escape to his own people."

"Let's cut his bonds so he can escape to his own people."

"Thar'd be more style to it if we left him thar overnight an' found next mornin' he had escaped somehow by himself," said the older Chief. The victim noted the improvement in his situation and now promised amid sobs to get them all the Birch bark they wanted—to do anything, if they would let him go. He would even steal for them the choicest products of his father's orchard.

"Maybe it would be more dramatic if we left him there overnight and found out the next morning that he managed to escape on his own," said the older Chief. The victim realized his situation was getting better and now, through sobs, promised to bring them all the Birch bark they wanted—to do anything, if they would just let him go. He would even steal the best fruits from his father's orchard for them.

Little Beaver drew his knife and cut bond after bond.

Little Beaver took out his knife and cut one bond after another.

Woodpecker got his bow and arrow, remarking "Ugh, heap fun shoot him runnin'."

Woodpecker grabbed his bow and arrow, saying, "Ugh, it's so much fun to shoot while he's running."

The last bark strip was cut. Guy needed no urging. He ran for the boundary fence in silence till he got over; then finding himself safe and unpursued, he rilled the air with threats and execrations. No part of his statement would do to print here.

The last strip of bark was cut. Guy didn't need any encouragement. He ran to the boundary fence quietly until he made it over; then, feeling safe and unchased, he filled the air with threats and curses. None of what he said is suitable for printing here.

After such a harrowing experience most boys would have avoided that swamp, but Guy knew Sam at 227 school as a good-natured fellow. He began to think he had been unduly scared. He was impelled by several motives, a burning curiosity being, perhaps the most important. The result was that one day when the boys came to camp they saw Guy sneaking off. It was fun to capture him and drag him back. He was very sullen, and not so noisy as the other time, evidently less scared. The Chiefs talked of fire and torture and of ducking him in the pond without getting much response. Then they began to cross-examine Gyascutus the prisoner. He gave no answer. Why did he come to the camp? What was he doing—stealing? etc. He only looked sullen.

After such a scary experience, most boys would have stayed away from that swamp, but Guy knew Sam at 227 school as an easygoing guy. He started to think he had been overly frightened. He was driven by several reasons, with intense curiosity being perhaps the biggest. So one day when the boys arrived at camp, they noticed Guy sneaking off. It was fun to catch him and pull him back. He was pretty moody and not as loud as before, clearly less afraid. The Chiefs talked about fire and torture and about dunking him in the pond, but he didn’t seem to care much. Then they started to question the prisoner. He didn’t answer. Why did he come to the camp? What was he doing—stealing? etc. He just looked grumpy.

"Let's blindfold him and drive a Gyascutus down his back," said Yan in a hollow voice.

"Let's blindfold him and drive a Gyascutus down his back," said Yan in a flat voice.

"Good idee," agreed Sam, not knowing any more than the prisoner what a Gyascutus was. Then he added, "just as well be merciful. It'll put him out o' pain."

"Good idea," Sam agreed, not knowing any more than the prisoner what a Gyascutus was. Then he added, "might as well be merciful. It'll take him out of pain."

It is the unknown that terrifies. The prisoner's soul was touched again. His mouth was trembling at the corners. He was breaking down when Yan followed it up: "Then why don't you tell us what you are doing here?"

It’s the unknown that scares us the most. The prisoner’s soul was stirred once more. His mouth was quivering at the corners. He was starting to crack when Yan pressed on: “So why don’t you tell us what you’re doing here?”

He blubbered out, "I want to play Injun, too."

He cried out, "I want to play Native American, too."

The boys broke down in another way. They had not had time to paint their faces, so that their expressions were very clear on this occasion.

The boys fell apart in a different way. They hadn't had time to paint their faces, so their expressions were really clear this time.

Then Little Beaver arose and addressed the Council.

Then Little Beaver stood up and spoke to the Council.

228 "Great Chiefs of the Sanger Nation: The last time we tortured and burned to death this prisoner, he created quite an impression. Never before has one of our prisoners shown so many different kinds of gifts. I vote to receive him into the Tribe."

228 "Great Leaders of the Sanger Nation: The last time we tortured and burned this prisoner, he really stood out. Never before has one of our prisoners displayed so many different talents. I suggest we welcome him into the Tribe."

The Woodpecker now arose and spoke:

The Woodpecker then got up and said:

"O wisest Chief but one in this Tribe, that's all right enough, but you know that no warrior can join us without first showing that he's good stuff and clear grit, all wool, and a cut above the average somehow. It hain't never been so. Now he's got to lick some Warrior of the Tribe. Kin you do that?"

"O wisest Chief, there’s only one in this Tribe, and that’s fine. But you know that no warrior can join us without first proving that he’s the real deal, tough, and a cut above the rest. It’s never been any other way. Now he has to defeat a Warrior of the Tribe. Can you do that?"

"Nope."

"Nope."

"Or outrun one or outshoot him or something—or give us all a present. What kin you do?"

"Or outrun him or outshoot him or something—or give us all a gift. What can you do?"

"I kin steal watermillyons, an' I kin see farder 'n any boy in school, an' I kin sneak to beat all creation. I watched you fellers lots of times from them bushes. I watched you buildin' that thar dam. I swum in it 'fore you did, an' I uster set an' smoke in your teepee when you wasn't thar, an' I heerd you talk the time you was fixin' up to steal our Birch bark."

"I can steal watermelons, and I can see farther than any boy in school, and I can sneak better than anyone. I’ve watched you guys a lot from those bushes. I saw you building that dam. I swam in it before you did, and I used to sit and smoke in your teepee when you weren’t there, and I heard you talking when you were planning to steal our birch bark."

"Don't seem to me like it all proves much fortitude. Have you got any presents for the oldest head Chief of the tribe?"

"Doesn't seem to me like any of this shows much strength. Do you have any gifts for the oldest leader of the tribe?"

"I'll get you all the Birch bark you want. I can't git what you cut, coz me an' Paw burned that so you couldn't git it, but I'll git you lots more, an' maybe—I'll steal you a chicken once in awhile."

"I'll get you all the birch bark you want. I can't get what you cut because my dad and I burned that so you couldn't get it, but I'll get you plenty more, and maybe—I’ll steal you a chicken now and then."

"His intentions are evidently honourable Let's take him in on sufferance," said Yan.

"His intentions are clearly good. Let's take him in for now," said Yan.

229 "All right," replied the head Chief, "he kin come in, but that don't spile my claim to that left half of his scalp down to that tuft of yellow moss on the scruff of his neck where the collar has wore off the dirt. I'm liable to call for it any time, an' the ear goes with it."

229 "Okay," said the chief, "he can come in, but that doesn't affect my right to the left half of his scalp down to that patch of yellow moss on the back of his neck where the collar has worn off the dirt. I can ask for it anytime, and the ear goes with it."

Guy wanted to treat this as a joke, but Sam's glittering eyes and inscrutable face were centered hungrily on that "yaller tuft" in a way that gave him the "creeps" again.

Guy wanted to treat this as a joke, but Sam's sparkling eyes and unreadable expression were focused intensely on that "yaller tuft" in a way that gave him the "creeps" again.

"Say, Yan—I mean Great Little Beaver—you know all about it, what kind o' stunts did they have to do to get into an Injun tribe, anyhow?"

"Hey, Yan—I mean Great Little Beaver—you know all about this. What kind of tricks did they have to pull to get into a Native American tribe, anyway?"

"Different tribes do different ways, but the Sun Dance and the Fire Test are the most respectable and both terribly hard."

"Different tribes have their own practices, but the Sun Dance and the Fire Test are the most respected and both incredibly challenging."

"Well, what did you do?" queried the Great Woodpecker.

"Well, what did you do?" asked the Great Woodpecker.

"Both," said Yan grinning, as he remembered his sunburnt arms and shoulders.

"Both," Yan said with a grin, recalling his sunburned arms and shoulders.

"Quite sure?" said the older Chief in a tone of doubt.

"Are you really sure?" said the older Chief with a tone of uncertainty.

"Yes, sir; and I bore it so well that every one there agreed that I was the best one in the Tribe," said Little Beaver, omitting to mention the fact that he was the only one in it. "I was unanimously named 'Howling Sunrise.'"

"Yeah, I handled it so well that everyone there said I was the best in the Tribe," said Little Beaver, leaving out the part that he was the only one in it. "They all agreed to call me 'Howling Sunrise.'"

"Well, I want to be 'Howling Sunrise,'" piped Guy in his shrill voice.

"Well, I want to be 'Howling Sunrise,'" shouted Guy in his high-pitched voice.

"You? You don't know whether you can pass at all, you Yaller Mossback."

"You? You have no idea if you can even pass, you Yaller Mossback."

230 "Come, Mossy, which will you do?"

230 "Come on, Mossy, what are you going to do?"

Guy's choice was to be sunburnt to the waist. He was burnt and freckled already to the shoulders, on arms as well as on neck, and his miserable cotton shirt so barely turned the sun's rays that he was elsewhere of a deep yellow tinge with an occasional constellation of freckles. Accordingly he danced about camp all one day with nothing on but his pants, and, of course, being so seasoned, he did not burn.

Guy chose to get sunburned up to his waist. He was already burnt and freckled up to his shoulders, on both his arms and neck, and his miserable cotton shirt barely blocked the sun's rays, leaving his skin a deep yellow shade with a few scattered freckles. So, he spent an entire day at camp wearing only his pants, and since he was so used to the sun, he didn't get burned.

As the sun swung low the Chiefs assembled in Council.

As the sun dipped low, the Chiefs gathered for a meeting.

The head Chief looked over the new Warrior, shook his head gravely and said emphatically: "Too green to burn. Your name is Sapwood."

The chief looked at the new warrior, shook his head seriously, and said firmly: "Too inexperienced to thrive. Your name is Sapwood."

Protest was in vain. "Sappy," he was and had to be until he won a better name. The peace pipe was smoked all round and he was proclaimed third War Chief of the Sanger Indians (the word War inserted by special request).

Protest was pointless. "Sappy" was his name, and he had to stick with it until he earned a better one. The peace pipe was passed around, and he was officially named the third War Chief of the Sanger Indians (the word War added upon request).

He was quite the most harmless member of the band and therefore took unusual pleasure in posing as the possessor of a perennial thirst for human heart-blood. War-paint was his delight, and with its aid he was singularly successful in correcting his round and smiling face into a savage visage of revolting ferocity. Paint was his hobby and his pride, but alas! how often it happens one's deepest sorrow is in the midst of one's greatest joy—the deepest lake is the old crater on top of the highest mountain. Sappy's eyes were not the sinister black beads of the wily Red-man, but a washed-out blue. His ragged, tow-coloured 231 locks he could hide under wisps of horsehair, the paint itself redeemed his freckled skin, but there was no remedy for the white eyelashes and the pale, piggy, blue eyes. He kept his sorrow to himself, however, for he knew that if the others got an inkling of his feelings on the subject his name would have been promptly changed to "Dolly" or "Birdy," or some other equally horrible and un-Indian appellation.

He was definitely the most harmless member of the group and took unusual joy in pretending to be someone with an ongoing thirst for human blood. War paint was his passion, and he was surprisingly good at turning his round, smiling face into a savage look of disturbing ferocity with it. Painting was both his hobby and his pride, but sadly, it often happens that one’s deepest sadness is right in the middle of one’s greatest happiness—the deepest lake is found in the old crater at the top of the highest mountain. Sappy's eyes were not the sinister black beads of the sly Native American, but a washed-out blue. He could hide his messy, tow-colored 231 hair under wisps of horsehair, and the paint itself helped mask his freckled skin, but there was no hiding his white eyelashes and pale, piggy, blue eyes. He kept his sadness to himself, however, because he knew that if the others caught wind of how he felt, they would have quickly renamed him "Dolly" or "Birdy," or some other equally terrible and un-Indian name.

Sappy











Scarlet Tanager

XIV

The Quarrel

  "Say, Yan, I saw a Blood-Robin this morning."

"Hey, Yan, I saw a Blood-Robin this morning."

"That's a new one," said Yan, in a tone of doubt.

"That's a new one," Yan said, sounding doubtful.

"Well, it's the purtiest bird in the country."

"Well, it's the prettiest bird in the country."

"What? A Humming-bird?"

"What? A hummingbird?"

"Na-aw-w-w. They ain't purty, only small."

"Aw, no. They're not pretty, just small."

"Well, that shows what you know," retorted Yan, "'for these exquisite winged gems are at once the most diminutive and brilliantly coloured of the whole feathered race.'" This phrase Yan had read some where and his overapt memory had seized on it.

"Well, that shows how little you understand," Yan shot back, "'because these amazing winged jewels are both the smallest and the most vividly colored of all the feathered species.'" He had read that phrase somewhere, and his keen memory had picked up on it.

"Pshaw!" said Sam. "Sounds like a book, but I'll bet I seen hundreds of Hummin'-birds round the Trumpet-vine and Bee-balm in the garden, an' they weren't a millionth part as purty as this. Why, it's just as red as blood, shines like fire and has black wings. The old Witch says the Indians call it a War-bird 'cause when it flew along the trail there was sure going to be war, which is like enough, fur they wuz at it all the hull time."

"Pssh!" said Sam. "Sounds like a story, but I bet I've seen hundreds of hummingbirds around the trumpet vine and bee balm in the garden, and they weren't even close to being as pretty as this one. I mean, it's as red as blood, shines like fire, and has black wings. The old witch says the Indians call it a war bird because whenever it flew along the trail, there was definitely going to be a war, which makes sense since they were always at it."

"Oh, I know," said Yan. "A Scarlet Tanager. Where did you see it?"

"Oh, I know," said Yan. "A Scarlet Tanager. Where did you spot it?"

"Why, it came from the trees, then alighted on the highest pole of the teepee."

"Well, it came from the trees and then landed on the highest pole of the teepee."

233 "Hope there isn't going to be any war there, Sam. I wish I had one to stuff."

233 "Hope there isn't going to be any war there, Sam. I wish I had one to fill."

"Tried to get him for you, sonny, spite of the Rules. Could 'a' done it, too, with a gun. Had a shy at him with an arrow an' I hain't been bird or arrow since. 'Twas my best arrow, too—old Sure-Death."

"Tried to get him for you, kid, despite the rules. Could've done it too, with a gun. I took a shot at him with an arrow and I haven't been the same since. That was my best arrow, too—old Sure-Death."

"Will ye give me the arrow if I kin find it?" said Guy.

"Will you give me the arrow if I can find it?" said Guy.

"Now you bet I won't. What good'd that be to me?"

"Of course, I won't. What would that do for me?"

"Will you give me your chewin' gum?"

"Can you give me your chewing gum?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Will you lend it to me?"

"Can you lend it to me?"

"Yep."

"Yes."

"Well, there's your old arrow," said Guy, pulling it from between the logs where it had fallen. "I seen it go there an' reckoned I'd lay low an' watch the progress of events, as Yan says," and Guy whinnied.

"Well, there's your old arrow," Guy said, pulling it from between the logs where it had landed. "I saw it go there and figured I'd just stay hidden and see how things unfolded, as Yan says," and Guy whinnied.

Early in the morning the Indians in war-paint went off on a prowl. They carried their bows and arrows, of course, and were fully alert, studying the trail at intervals and listening for "signs of the enemy."

Early in the morning, the Native Americans in war paint set off on a hunt. They had their bows and arrows with them and were completely alert, checking the trail periodically and listening for any "signs of the enemy."

Balsam-fir and fuzz-ball Their moccasined feet gave forth no sound, and their keen eyes took in every leaf that stirred as their sinewy forms glided among the huge trunks of the primeval vegetation—at least, Yan's note-book said they did. They certainly went with very little noise, but they disturbed a small Hawk that flew from a Balsam-fir—a "Fire tree" they now called it, since they had discovered the wonderful properties of the 234 wood.

Balsam-fir and fuzz-ball Their moccasined feet were silent, and their sharp eyes noticed every leaf that moved as their muscular bodies moved between the massive trunks of the ancient trees—at least, that's what Yan's notebook claimed. They definitely made very little noise, but they startled a small hawk that flew away from a Balsam-fir—a "Fire tree" as they now called it since they discovered the amazing properties of the 234 wood.

Three arrows were shot after it and no harm done. Yan then looked into the tree and exclaimed:

Three arrows were fired at it, and no damage was done. Yan then looked up into the tree and shouted:

"A nest."

"A nest."

"Looks to me like a fuzz-ball," said Guy.

"Looks to me like a fluff ball," said Guy.

"Guess not," replied Yan. "Didn't we scare the Hawk off?"

"Guess not," Yan replied. "Didn't we chase the Hawk away?"

He was a good climber, quite the best of the three, and dropping his head-dress, coat, leggings and weapon, she shinned up the Balsam trunk, utterly regardless of the gum which hung in crystalline drops or easily burst bark-bladders on every part.

He was a great climber, definitely the best of the three, and dropping his headgear, coat, leggings, and weapon, she quickly climbed up the Balsam trunk, completely indifferent to the gum that hung in crystalline drops or the easily burst bark blisters on every part.

He was no sooner out of sight in the lower branches than Satan entered into Guy's small heart and prompted him thus:

He had barely disappeared into the lower branches when Satan slipped into Guy's heart and urged him like this:

"Le's play a joke on him an' clear out."

"Let's pull a prank on him and get out of here."

Sam's sense of humour beguiled him. They stuffed Yan's coat and pants with leaves and rubbish, put them properly together with the head-dress, then stuck one of his own arrows through the breast of the coat into the ground and ran away.

Sam's sense of humor captivated him. They filled Yan's coat and pants with leaves and trash, put them all together with the headpiece, then drove one of his own arrows through the chest of the coat into the ground and took off.

Meanwhile Yan reached the top of the tree and found that the nest was only one of the fuzz-balls so common on Fir trees. He called out to his comrades but got no reply, so came down. At first the ridiculous dummy seemed funny, then he found that his coat had been injured and the arrow broken. He called for his companions, but got no answer; again and again, without reply. He went to where they all had intended going, but if they were there they 235 hid from him, and feeling himself scurvily deserted he went back to camp in no very pleasant humour. They were not there. He sat by the fire awhile, then, yielding to his habit of industry, he took off his coat and began to work at the dam.

Meanwhile, Yan reached the top of the tree and found that the nest was just one of those fuzz balls that are so common on fir trees. He called out to his friends but got no response, so he climbed down. At first, the silly dummy seemed funny, but then he realized that his coat had been damaged and the arrow was broken. He called for his companions again, but still no answer; again and again, without any reply. He went to the place they had all planned to go, but if they were there, they were hiding from him. Feeling abandoned, he returned to camp in a pretty bad mood. They weren’t there. He sat by the fire for a while, then, giving in to his habit of being productive, he took off his coat and started working on the dam.

He became engrossed in his work and did not notice the return of the runaways till he heard a voice saying "What's this?"

He got so wrapped up in his work that he didn't notice the runaways coming back until he heard a voice say, "What's this?"

On turning he saw Sam poring over his private note-book and then beginning to read aloud:

On turning, he saw Sam focused on his private notebook and then starting to read aloud:

"Kingbird, fearless crested Kingbird Thou art——"

"Kingbird, fearless crested Kingbird You are——"

But Yan snatched it out of his hands.

But Yan grabbed it from his hands.

"I'll bet the rest was something about 'Singbird,'" said Sam.

"I bet the rest was something about 'Singbird,'" said Sam.

Yan's face was burning with shame and anger. He had a poetic streak, and was morbidly sensitive about any one seeing its product. The Kingbird episode of their long evening walk was but one of many similar. He had learned to delight in these daring attacks of the intrepid little bird on the Hawks and Crows, and so magnified them into high heroics until he must try to record them in rhyme. It was very serious to him, and to have his sentiments afford sport to the others was more than he could bear. Of course Guy came out and grinned, taking his cue from Sam. Then he remarked in colourless tones, as though announcing an item of general news, "They say there was a fearless-crested Injun shot in the woods to-day."

Yan's face was flushed with shame and anger. He had a flair for the poetic and was extremely sensitive about anyone seeing his work. The Kingbird incident during their long evening walk was just one of many like it. He had come to enjoy watching the brave little bird attack the Hawks and Crows, and he amplified those moments into grand heroics, feeling compelled to capture them in rhyme. It was very important to him, and the idea of his feelings becoming a joke to others was more than he could handle. Of course, Guy stepped in and grinned, following Sam's lead. Then he announced in a flat tone, as if sharing ordinary news, "They say a fearless-crested Indian was shot in the woods today."

236 The morning's desertion left Yan in no mood for chaffing. He rightly attributed the discourtesy to Guy. Turning savagely toward him he said, meaningly:

236 The morning's emptiness put Yan in a bad mood. He correctly blamed Guy for the rudeness. Turning angrily toward him, he said, with intention:

"Now, no more of your sass, you dirty little sneak."

"Alright, cut out the attitude, you sneaky little troublemaker."

Guy reciting "I ain't talkin' to you," Guy snickered, and followed Sam into the teepee. There were low voices within for a time. Yan went over toward the dam and began to plug mud into some possible holes. Presently there was more snickering in the teepee, then Guy came out alone, struck a theatrical attitude and began to recite to a tree above Yan's head:

Guy reciting "I'm not talking to you," Guy laughed, and followed Sam into the teepee. There were quiet voices inside for a while. Yan went over to the dam and started plugging mud into some potential holes. Soon, there was more laughter coming from the teepee, and then Guy emerged alone, struck a dramatic pose, and began to recite to a tree above Yan's head:

"Kingbird, fearless crested Kingbird,
Thou art but a blooming sing bird—"

"Kingbird, fearless crested Kingbird,
You are just a beautiful songbird—"

But the mud was very handy and Yan hurled a mass that spattered Guy thoroughly and sent him giggling into the teepee.

But the mud was really useful, and Yan threw a clump that splattered Guy all over, sending him laughing into the teepee.

"Them's the bow-kays," Sam was heard to say. "Go out an' git some more; dead sure you deserve 'em. Let me know when the calls for 'author' begin?" Then there was more giggling. Yan was fast losing all control of himself. He seized a big stick and strode into the teepee, but Sam lifted the cover of the far side and slipped out. Guy tried to do the same, but Yan caught him.

"Them's the bouquets," Sam was heard to say. "Go out and get some more; you definitely deserve them. Let me know when the calls for 'author' start?" Then there was more giggling. Yan was rapidly losing all control of himself. He grabbed a big stick and walked into the teepee, but Sam lifted the cover on the far side and slipped out. Guy tried to do the same, but Yan caught him.

"Here, I ain't doin' nothin'."

"Here, I'm not doing anything."

The answer was a sounding whack which made him wriggle.

The answer was a loud smack that made him squirm.

237 "You let me alone, you big coward. I ain't doin' nothin' to you. You better let me alone. Sam! S–A–M! S–A–A–A–M!!!" as the stick came down again and again.

237 "Leave me alone, you big coward. I'm not going to hurt you. You should just back off. Sam! S–A–M! S–A–A–A–M!!!" as the stick came down again and again.

"Don't bother me," shouted Sam outside. "I'm writin' poethry—terrible partic'lar job, poethry. He only means it in kindness, anyhow."

"Don't bother me," shouted Sam outside. "I'm writing poetry—it's a really tough job, poetry. He’s just trying to be nice, anyway."

Guy was screaming now and weeping copiously.

Guy was screaming and crying a lot now.

"You'll get some more if you give me any more of your lip," said Yan, and stepped out to meet Sam with the note-book again, apparently scribbling away. As soon as he saw Yan he stood up, cleared his throat and began:

"You’ll get more if you keep talking back to me," said Yan, stepping out to confront Sam with the notebook again, seemingly scribbling away. As soon as he spotted Yan, he stood up, cleared his throat, and began:

"Kingbird, fearless crested—"

"Kingbird, bold crested—"

But he did not finish it. Yan struck him a savage blow on the mouth. Sam sprang back a few steps. Yan seized a large stone.

But he didn't finish it. Yan landed a brutal hit on his mouth. Sam jumped back a few steps. Yan grabbed a big rock.

"Don't you throw that at me," said Sam seriously. Yan sent it with his deadliest force and aim. Sam dodged it and then in self-defense ran at Yan and they grappled and fought, while Guy, eager for revenge, rushed to help Sam, and got in a few trifling blows.

"Don’t you throw that at me," Sam said with a serious tone. Yan launched it with all his strength and precision. Sam dodged and, in self-defense, charged at Yan, and they wrestled and fought, while Guy, driven by a desire for revenge, rushed in to assist Sam and landed a few minor punches.

Sam was heavier and stronger than Yan, but Yan had gained wonderfully since coming to Sanger. He was thin, but wiry, and at school he had learned the familiar hip-throw that is as old as Cain and Abel. It was all he did know of wrestling, but now it stood him in good stead. He was strong with rage, too— and almost as soon as they grappled he found his 238 chance. Sam's heels flew up and he went sprawling in the dust. One straight blow on the nose sent Guy off howling, and seeing Sam once more on his feet, Yan rushed at him again like a wild beast. A moment later the big boy went tumbling over the bank into the pond.

Sam was heavier and stronger than Yan, but Yan had really improved since coming to Sanger. He was thin, but strong, and at school he had learned the classic hip-throw that goes back to the times of Cain and Abel. It was all he knew about wrestling, but it was enough. He was fueled by anger, too—and almost as soon as they started grappling, he found his opportunity. Sam's heels shot up, and he fell flat in the dust. One solid punch to the nose sent Guy crying out, and seeing Sam back on his feet, Yan charged at him again like a wild animal. Moments later, the big boy tumbled over the bank and landed in the pond.

"You see if I don't get you sent about your business from here," spluttered Sam, now thoroughly angry. "I'll tell Da you hender the wurruk." His eyes were full of water and Guy's were full of stars and of tears. Neither saw the fourth party near; but Yan did. There, not twenty yards away, stood William Raften, spectator of the whole affair—an expression not of anger but of infinite sorrow and disappointment on his face—not because they had quarrelled—no—he knew boy nature well enough not to give that a thought—but that his son, older and stronger than the other and backed by another boy, should be licked in fair fight by a thin, half-invalid.

"You wait and see if I don't get you kicked out of here," Sam shouted, now completely furious. "I'll tell Dad you're messing up the work." His eyes were filled with tears, and Guy's were shining with stars and tears. Neither of them noticed the fourth person nearby; but Yan did. There, not twenty yards away, stood William Raften, watching the entire scene unfold—his expression filled not with anger but with deep sadness and disappointment—not because they had fought—no—he understood boys well enough not to worry about that—but because his son, older and stronger than the other and backed by another boy, should lose in a fair fight to a thin, half-sick kid.

It was as bitter a pill as he had ever had to swallow. He turned in silence and disappeared, and never afterward alluded to the matter.

It was the hardest thing he had ever had to accept. He turned away without saying a word and vanished, never mentioning it again.

There stood Raften, spectator of the whole affair

There stood Raften, spectator of the whole affair




XV

The Peace of Minnie

That night the two avoided each other. Yan ate but little, and to Mrs. Raften's kindly solicitous questions he said he was not feeling well.

That night, the two of them stayed away from each other. Yan barely ate anything, and when Mrs. Raften kindly asked about his well-being, he told her he wasn't feeling great.

After supper they were sitting around the table, the men sleepily silent, Yan and Sam moodily so. Yan had it all laid out in his mind now. Sam would make a one-sided report of the affair; Guy would sustain him. Raften himself was witness of Yan's violence.

After dinner, they were sitting around the table, the men quietly dozing off, with Yan and Sam in a gloomy mood. Yan had it all figured out now. Sam would give a one-sided account of what happened; Guy would back him up. Raften himself had seen Yan's aggression.

The merry days at Sanger were over. He was doomed, and felt like a condemned felon awaiting the carrying out of the sentence. There was only one lively member of the group. That was little Minnie. She was barely three, but a great chatterbox. Like all children, she dearly loved a "secret," and one of her favourite tricks was to beckon to some one, laying her pinky finger on her pinker lips, and then when they stooped she would whisper in their ear, "Don't tell." That was all. It was her Idea of a "seek-it."

The fun days at Sanger were over. He felt doomed, like a guilty prisoner waiting for their sentence to be carried out. There was only one lively person in the group: little Minnie. She was only three but was a big chatterbox. Like all kids, she loved a "secret," and one of her favorite tricks was to call someone over, pressing her pinky to her lips, and then when they leaned in, she'd whisper in their ear, "Don't tell." That was it. It was her idea of a "secret."

She was playing at her brother's knee. He picked her up and they whispered to each other, then she scrambled down and went to Yan. He lifted her with a tenderness that was born of the 242 thought that she alone loved him now. She beckoned his head down, put her chubby arms around his neck and whispered, "Don't tell," then slid down, holding her dear innocent little finger warningly before her mouth.

She was playing at her brother's knee. He picked her up and they whispered to each other, then she scrambled down and went to Yan. He lifted her with a tenderness that came from the thought that she alone loved him now. She signaled for him to lean down, wrapped her chubby arms around his neck and whispered, "Don't tell," then slid down, holding her dear innocent little finger warningly before her mouth.

What did it mean? Had Sam told her to do that, or was it a mere repetition of her old trick? No matter, it brought a rush of warm feeling into Yan's heart. He coaxed the little cherub back and whispered, "No, Minnie, I'll never tell." He began to see how crazy he had been. Sam was such a good fellow, he was very fond of him, and he wanted to make up; but no—with Sam holding threats of banishment over him, he could not ask for forgiveness. No, he would do nothing but wait and see.

What did it mean? Had Sam actually told her to do that, or was it just her old trick again? It didn't matter; it filled Yan's heart with warmth. He brought the little cherub back and whispered, "No, Minnie, I won’t tell." He started to realize how foolish he had been. Sam was a really great guy, he cared for him a lot, and he wanted to make amends; but no—with Sam threatening to kick him out, he couldn’t ask for forgiveness. No, he would just wait and see.

He met Mr. Raften again and again that evening and nothing was said. He slept little that night and was up early. He met Mr. Raften alone—rather tried to meet him alone. He wanted to have it over with. He was one of the kind not prayed for in the Litany that crave "sudden death." But Raften was unchanged. At breakfast Sam was as usual, except to Yan, and not very different to him. He had a swelling on his lip that he said he got "tusslin' with the boys somehow or nuther."

He ran into Mr. Raften multiple times that evening and never spoke a word. He hardly slept that night and woke up early. He tried to meet Mr. Raften alone—he really wanted to get it over with. He was the kind of person not mentioned in the Litany who craved "sudden death." But Raften was just the same as ever. At breakfast, Sam was his usual self, except when it came to Yan, and even then, he wasn’t much different. He had a swollen lip that he claimed he got from "tusslin' with the boys somehow or another."

After breakfast Raften said:

After breakfast, Raften said:

"Yahn, I want you to come with me to the schoolhouse."

"Yahn, I want you to come with me to the school."

"It's come at last," thought Yan, for the schoolhouse was on the road to the railroad station. But 243 why did not Raften say "the station"? He was not a man to mince words. Nothing was said about his handbag either, and there was no room for it in the buggy anyway.

"It's finally here," thought Yan, since the schoolhouse was on the way to the train station. But 243 why didn’t Raften just say "the station"? He wasn't someone to sugarcoat things. There was no mention of his handbag either, and there was no space for it in the buggy anyway.

Raften drove in silence. There was nothing unusual in that. At length he said:

Raften drove quietly. That was nothing out of the ordinary. Finally, he said:

"Yahn, what's yer father goin' to make of ye?"

"Yahn, what is your father going to think of you?"

"An artist," said Yan, wondering what this had to do with his dismissal.

"An artist," Yan said, curious about what this had to do with his firing.

"Does an artist hev to be bang-up eddicated?"

"Does an artist have to be highly educated?"

"They're all the better for it."

"They're all better off because of it."

"Av coorse, av coorse, that's what I tell Sam. It's eddication that counts. Does artists make much money?"

"Of course, of course, that's what I tell Sam. It's education that matters. Do artists make much money?"

"Yes, some of them. The successful ones sometimes make millions."

"Yeah, some of them do. The successful ones can sometimes make millions."

"Millions? I guess not. Ain't you stretchin' it just a leetle?"

"Millions? I don't think so. Aren't you stretching it just a bit?"

"No, sir. Turner made a million. Titian lived in a palace, and so did Raphael."

"No, sir. Turner made a million. Titian lived in a mansion, and so did Raphael."

"Hm. Don't know 'em, but maybe so—maybe so. It's wonderful what eddication does—that's what I tell Sam."

"Hm. I don't know them, but maybe—just maybe. It's amazing what education can do—that's what I tell Sam."

Turner made a million









They now drew near the schoolhouse. It was holiday time, but the door was open and on the steps were two graybearded men. They nodded to Raften. These men were the school trustees. One of them was Char-less Boyle; the other was old Moore, poor as a church mouse, but a genial soul, and really put on the Board as a lubricant between Boyle and Raften. 244 Boyle was much the more popular. But Raften was always made trustee, for the people knew that he would take extremely good care of funds and school as well as of scholars.

They were getting close to the schoolhouse. It was holiday time, but the door was open, and on the steps were two older men with gray beards. They nodded at Raften. These men were the school trustees. One of them was Charles Boyle; the other was old Moore, who was poor as a church mouse but a friendly guy, and he was really added to the Board as a mediator between Boyle and Raften. 244 Boyle was definitely the more popular one. But Raften was always made a trustee because the people knew he would take excellent care of the funds, the school, and the students.

This was a special meeting called to arrange for a new schoolhouse. Raften got out a lot of papers, including letters from the Department of Education. The School District had to find half the money; the Department would supply the other half if all conditions were complied with. Chief of these, the schoolhouse had to have a given number of cubic feet of air for each pupil. This was very important, but how were they to know in advance if they had the minimum and were not greatly over. It would not do to ask the Department that. They could not consult the teacher, for he was away now and probably would cheat them with more air than was needed. It was Raften who brilliantly solved this frightful mathematical problem and discovered a doughty champion in the thin, bright-eyed child.

This was a special meeting called to plan for a new school building. Raften pulled out a lot of documents, including letters from the Department of Education. The School District had to cover half the cost; the Department would provide the other half if all conditions were met. The main requirement was that the schoolhouse had to have a certain amount of cubic feet of air for each student. This was crucial, but how could they confirm in advance if they had the minimum and weren’t going way over? They couldn’t ask the Department about it. They couldn’t consult the teacher either, since he was away and would probably give them more air than necessary. It was Raften who cleverly tackled this complex math problem and found a brave supporter in the thin, bright-eyed child.

"Yahn," he said, offering him a two-foot rule, "can ye tell me how many foot of air is in this room for every scholar when the seats is full?"

"Yahn," he said, handing him a two-foot ruler, "can you tell me how many feet of air are in this room for each student when the seats are filled?"

"You mean cubic feet?"

"Are you talking about cubic feet?"

"Le's see," and Raften and Moore, after stabbing at the plans with huge forefingers and fumbling cumberously at the much-pawed documents, said together: "Yes, it says cubic feet." Yan quickly measured the length of the room and took the height with the map-lifter. The three graybeards 245 gazed with awe and admiration as they saw how sure he seemed. He then counted the seats and said, "Do you count the teacher?" The men discussed this point, then decided, "Maybe ye better; he uses more wind than any of them. Ha, ha!"

"Let's see," Raften and Moore said as they poked at the plans with their big fingers and clumsily handled the well-worn documents. They both said, "Yes, it says cubic feet." Yan quickly measured the length of the room and took the height with the map-lifter. The three old men 245 watched with awe and admiration as they saw how confident he seemed. He then counted the seats and asked, "Do you count the teacher?" The men debated this point before deciding, "Maybe you'd better; he takes up more breath than any of them. Ha, ha!"

Yan made a few figures on paper, then said, "Twenty feet, rather better."

Yan sketched out some numbers on paper and then said, "Twenty feet, give or take."

"Luk at thot," said Raften in a voice of bullying and triumph; "jest agrees with the Gover'ment Inspector. I towld ye he could. Now let's put the new buildin' to test."

“Look at that,” said Raften in a bullying and triumphant voice; “just like the Government Inspector said it would. I told you he could. Now let’s put the new building to the test.”

More papers were pawed over.

More papers were reviewed.

"Yahn, how's this—double as many children, one teacher an' the buildin' so an' so."

"Yahn, how about this—twice the number of kids, one teacher, and the building is this way and that."

Yan figured a minute and said, "Twenty-five feet each."

Yan thought for a moment and said, "Twenty-five feet each."

"Thar, didn't I tell ye," thundered Raften; "didn't I say that that dhirty swindler of an architect was playing us into the conthractor's hands—thought we wuz simple—a put-up job, the hull durn thing. Luk at it! They're nothing but a gang of thieves."

"See, didn’t I tell you," shouted Raften; "didn’t I say that dirty swindler of an architect was leading us right into the contractor’s trap—thought we were fools—a complete setup, the whole damn thing. Look at it! They’re just a bunch of thieves."

Yan glanced at the plan that was being flourished in the air.

Yan glanced at the plan that was being waved around in the air.

"Hold on," he said, with an air of authority that he certainly never before had used to Raften, "there's the lobby and cloak-room to come off." He subtracted their bulk and found the plan all right—the Government minimum of air.

"Wait a second," he said, with a confident tone he had never used with Raften before, "we still need to account for the lobby and cloakroom." He removed their size from the calculations and confirmed that the plan was acceptable—the minimum amount of air required by the Government.

Boyle's eye had now just a little gleam of triumphant malice. Raften seemed actually disappointed 246 not to have found some roguery.

Boyle's eye now had a slight glimmer of triumphant malice. Raften actually seemed disappointed not to have discovered any trickery. 246

"Well, they're a shcaly lot, anyhow. They'll bear watchin'," he added, in tones of self-justification.

"Well, they're a shady group, anyway. They'll be worth watching," he added, sounding like he was justifying himself.

"Now, Yahn, last year the township was assessed at $265,000 an' we raised $265 with a school-tax of wan mill on the dollar. This year the new assessment gives $291,400; how much will the same tax raise if cost of collecting is same?"

"Now, Yahn, last year the township was valued at $265,000 and we collected $265 with a school tax of one mill on the dollar. This year, the new assessment is $291,400; how much will the same tax raise if the cost of collecting remains the same?"

"Two hundred and ninety-one dollars and forty cents," said Yan, without hesitation—and the three men sat back in their chairs and gasped.

"Two hundred ninety-one dollars and forty cents," said Yan, without hesitation—and the three men leaned back in their chairs and gasped.

It was the triumph of his life. Even old Boyle beamed in admiration, and Raften glowed, feeling that not a little of it belonged to him.

It was the highlight of his life. Even old Boyle smiled in admiration, and Raften shone, knowing that a good part of it was thanks to him.

There was something positively pathetic in the simplicity of the three shrewd men and their abject reverence for the wonderful scholarship of this raw boy, and not less touching was their absolute faith in his infallibility as a mathematician.

There was something truly pitiful in the straightforwardness of the three clever men and their complete admiration for the impressive knowledge of this inexperienced boy, and equally moving was their unwavering belief in his perfection as a mathematician.

Raften grinned at him in a peculiar, almost a weak way. Yan had never seen that expression on his face before, excepting once, and that was as he shook hands with a noted pugilist just after he had won a memorable fight. Yan did not know whether he liked it or not.

Raften smiled at him in a strange, almost feeble way. Yan had never seen that look on his face before, except once, when he shook hands with a famous fighter right after he had won an unforgettable match. Yan couldn’t tell if he liked it or not.

On the road home Raften talked with unusual freeness about his plans for his son. (Yan began to realize that the storm had blown over.) He harped on his favourite theme, "eddication." If Yan had only known, that was the one word of comfort that 247 Raften found when he saw his big boy go down: "It's eddication done it. Oh, but he's fine eddicated." Yan never knew until years afterward, when a grown man and he and Raften were talking of the old days, that he had been for some time winning respect from the rough-and-ready farmer, but what finally raised him to glorious eminence was the hip-throw that he served that day on Sam.

On the way home, Raften spoke candidly about his plans for his son. (Yan started to realize that the storm had passed.) He kept on about his favorite topic, "education." If Yan had only known, that was the one reassuring thing that 247 Raften found when he saw his big boy fall: "It's education that did it. Oh, but he's really well-educated." Yan never realized until years later, when he was an adult and he and Raften were reminiscing about the past, that he had been earning respect from the tough farmer for some time, but what ultimately elevated him to great status was the hip-throw he executed that day on Sam.






Raften was all right, Yan believed, but what of Sam? They had not spoken yet. Yan wished to make up, but it grew harder. Sam had got over his wrath and wanted a chance, but did not know how.

Raften was fine, Yan thought, but what about Sam? They hadn't talked yet. Yan wanted to reconcile, but it was becoming more difficult. Sam had moved past his anger and wanted another chance, but he didn't know how to approach it.

He had just set down his two buckets after feeding the pigs when Minnie came toddling out.

He had just put down his two buckets after feeding the pigs when Minnie came waddling out.

"Sam! Sam! Take Minnie to 'ide," then seeing Yan she added, "Yan, you mate a tair, tate hold Sam's hand."

"Sam! Sam! Take Minnie to hide," then seeing Yan she added, "Yan, you pair up with Tair, take hold of Sam's hand."

The queen must be obeyed. Sam and Yan sheepishly grasped hands to make a queen's chair for the little lady. She clutched them both around the neck and brought their heads close together. They both loved the pink-and-white baby between them, and both could talk to her though not to each other. But there is something in touch that begets comprehension. The situation was becoming ludicrous when Sam suddenly burst out laughing, then:

The queen must be obeyed. Sam and Yan shyly held hands to create a throne for the little lady. She wrapped her arms around their necks and pulled their heads close together. They both adored the pink-and-white baby between them, and they could communicate with her even if they couldn’t talk to each other. But there’s something about touch that fosters understanding. The scene was getting ridiculous when Sam suddenly started laughing, then:

"Say, Yan, let's be friends."

"Hey, Yan, let’s be friends."

"I—I want—to—be," stammered Yan, with tears standing in his eyes. "I'm awfully sorry. I'll never 248 do it again."

"I—I want—to—be," stammered Yan, with tears in his eyes. "I'm really sorry. I'll never do it again."

discord









"Oh, shucks! I don't care," said Sam. "It was all that dirty little sneak that made the trouble; but never mind, it's all right. The only thing that worries me is how you sent me flying. I'm bigger an' stronger an' older, I can heft more an' work harder, but you throwed me like a bag o' shavings, I only wish I knowed how you done it."

"Oh, come on! I don't care," said Sam. "It was that sneaky little troublemaker who caused all this; but whatever, it's fine. The only thing that bothers me is how you tossed me. I'm bigger, stronger, and older; I can lift more and work harder, but you threw me like I was a bag of shavings. I just wish I knew how you did that."

Hatchet bury. Light the pipe

Hatchet bury. Light the pipe




PART III.




I

Really in the Woods

Y E seem to waste a powerful lot o' time goin' up an' down to yer camp; why don't ye stay thayer altogether?" said Raften one day, in the colourless style that always worried every one, for they did not know whether it was really meant or was mere sarcasm.

Y "You seem to waste a lot of time going back and forth to your camp; why don't you just stay there all the time?" Raften said one day, in his usual bland tone that always made everyone uneasy, as they couldn't tell if he was being sincere or just mocking them.

"Suits me. 'Tain't our choice to come home," replied his son.

"Suits me. It’s not our choice to come home," replied his son.

"We'd like nothing better than to sleep there, too," said Yan.

"We couldn't agree more about wanting to sleep there, too," said Yan.

"Well, why don't ye? That's what I'd do if I was a boy playin' Injun; I'd go right in an' play."

"Well, why don’t you? That’s what I’d do if I were a boy playing Indian; I’d just jump right in and play."

"All right now," drawled Sam (he always drawled in proportion to his emphasis), "that suits us; now we're a-going sure."

"All right now," Sam said slowly (he always spoke like that to emphasize his point), "that works for us; now we're definitely going."

"All right, bhoys," said Raften; "but mind ye the pigs an' cattle's to be 'tended to every day."

"Alright, guys," said Raften; "but remember the pigs and cattle need to be taken care of every day."

Teepee "Is that what ye call lettin' us camp out—come home to work jest the same?"

Teepee "Is that what you call letting us camp out—coming home to work just the same?"

"No, no, William," interposed Mrs. Raften; "that's not fair. That's no way to give them a holiday. Either do it or don't. Surely one of the men can 252 do the chores for a month."

"No, no, William," Mrs. Raften interrupted; "that's not fair. That's not how you give them a holiday. Either do it or don't. Surely one of the guys can 252 handle the chores for a month."

"Month—I didn't say nothin' about a month."

"Month—I didn't say anything about a month."

"Well, why don't you now?"

"Well, why don't you do it now?"

"Whoi, a month would land us into harvest," and William had the air of a man at bay, finding them all against him.

"Wow, in a month we’ll be in harvest season," and William seemed like a cornered man, feeling all alone against the others.

"I'll do Yahn's chores for a fortnight if he'll give me that thayer pictur he drawed of the place," now came in Michel's voice from the far end of the table—"except Sunday," he added, remembering a standing engagement, which promised to result in something of vast importance to him.

"I'll do Yahn's chores for two weeks if he'll give me that picture he drew of the place," now came Michel's voice from the far end of the table—"except Sunday," he added, remembering a standing engagement, which promised to lead to something very important for him.

"Wall, I'll take care o' them Sundays," said Si Lee.

"Well, I'll handle those Sundays," said Si Lee.

"Yer all agin me," grumbled William with comical perplexity. "But bhoys ought to be bhoys. Ye kin go."

"You're all against me," complained William with a funny look of confusion. "But boys will be boys. You can go."

"Whoop!" yelled Sam.

"Yes!" yelled Sam.

"Hooray!" joined in Yan, with even more interest though with less unrestraint.

"Hooray!" chimed in Yan, even more enthusiastic but a bit more controlled.

"But howld on, I ain't through—"

"But hold on, I'm not done—"

"I say, Da, we want your gun. We can't go camping without a gun."

"I’m telling you, Dad, we need your gun. We can't go camping without it."

"Howld on, now. Give me a chance to finish. Ye can go fur two weeks, but ye got to go; no snakin' home nights to sleep. Ye can't hev no matches an' no gun. I won't hev a lot o' children foolin' wid a didn't-know-it-was-loaded, an' shootin' all the birds and squirrels an' each other, too. Ye kin hev yer bows an' arrows an' ye ain't likely to do no 253 harrum. Ye kin hev all the mate an' bread an' stuff ye want, but ye must cook it yerselves, an' if I see any signs of settin' the Woods afire I'll be down wid the rawhoide an' cut the very livers out o' ye."

"Hold on for a second. Let me finish what I’m saying. You can go for two weeks, but you have to go; no sneaking home at night to sleep. You can’t have any matches or a gun. I won’t allow a bunch of kids messing around with something that they didn’t know was loaded, shooting all the birds, squirrels, and each other. You can have your bows and arrows, and you're not likely to cause any 253 harm. You can have all the meat, bread, and stuff you want, but you have to cook it yourselves, and if I see any signs of you trying to start a fire in the woods, I’ll come down there with the rawhide and cut your livers out."

Didn't-know-it-was-loaded fool

The rest of the morning was devoted to preparation, Mrs. Raften taking the leading hand.

The rest of the morning was spent getting ready, with Mrs. Raften taking charge.

"Now, who's to be cook?" she asked.

"Now, who's going to be the cook?" she asked.

"Sam"—"Yan"—said the boys in the same breath.

"Sam"—"Yan"—said the boys together.

"Hm! You seem in one mind about it. Suppose you take it turn and turn about—Sam first day."

"Hm! You seem to agree on it. How about taking turns—Sam goes first."

Then followed instructions for making coffee in the morning, boiling potatoes, frying bacon. Bread and butter enough they were to take with them—eggs, too.

Then came instructions for making coffee in the morning, boiling potatoes, and frying bacon. They were to take enough bread and butter with them—eggs, too.

"You better come home for milk every day or every other day, at least," remarked the mother.

"You should come home for milk every day or every other day, at least," said the mother.

"We'd ruther steal it from the cows in the pasture," ventured Sam, "seems naturaler to me Injun blood."

"We’d rather take it from the cows in the pasture," Sam suggested, "seems more natural to me than Indian blood."

"If I ketch ye foolin' round the cows or sp'ilin' them the fur'll fly," growled Raften.

"If I catch you messing around with the cows or ruining them, there will be trouble," growled Raften.

"Well, kin we hook apples and cherries?" and Sam added in explanation; "they're no good to us unless they're hooked."

"Well, can we hook apples and cherries?" Sam added for clarification, "They're no good to us unless we hook them."

"Take all the fruit ye want."

"Take all the fruit you want."

"An' potatoes?"

"Are there potatoes?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"An' aigs?"

"And eggs?"

254 "Well, if ye don't take more'n ye need."

254 "Well, if you don't take more than you need."

"An' cakes out of the pantry? Indians do that."

"Are there cakes in the pantry? Native Americans do that."

"No; howld on now. That is a good place to draw the line. How are ye goin' to get yer stuff down thayer? It's purty heavy. Ye see thayer are yer beds an' pots an' pans, as well as food."

"No, hold on now. That's a good place to draw the line. How are you going to get your stuff down there? It's pretty heavy. You see, there are your beds and pots and pans, as well as food."

"We'll have to take a wagon to the swamp and then carry them on our backs on the blazed trail," said Sam, and explained "our backs" by pointing to Michel and Si at work in the yard.

"We'll need to take a wagon to the swamp and then carry them on our backs along the marked trail," said Sam, explaining "our backs" by pointing to Michel and Si who were working in the yard.

"The road goes as far as the creek," suggested Yan; "let's make a raft there an' take the lot in it down to the swimming-pond; that'd be real Injun."

"The road goes to the creek," suggested Yan. "Let's build a raft there and take everyone down to the swimming hole; that would be really cool."

"What'll ye make the raft of?" asked Raften.

"What are you going to make the raft out of?" asked Raften.

"Cedar rails nailed together," answered Sam.

"Cedar rails nailed together," replied Sam.

"No nails in mine," objected Yan; "that isn't Injun."

"No nails in mine," Yan said, "that isn't Indian."

"An' none o' my cedar rails fur that. 'Pears to me it'd be less work an' more Injun to pack the stuff on yer backs an' no risk o' wettin' the beds."

"Not with my cedar rails for that. Seems to me it’d be less work and more like the Indians to carry the stuff on your backs and there’s no chance of getting the beds wet."

So the raft was given up, and the stuff was duly carted to the creek's side. Raften himself went with it. He was a good deal of a boy at heart and he was much in sympathy with the plan. His remarks showed a mixture of interest, and doubt as to the wisdom of letting himself take so much interest.

So they abandoned the raft, and the stuff was taken to the creek's edge. Raften went along with it. He was still quite a boy at heart and really connected with the plan. His comments reflected a blend of curiosity and uncertainty about the wisdom of getting so involved.

"Hayre, load me up," he said, much to the surprise of the boys, as they came to the creek's edge. His broad shoulders carried half of the load. The blazed trail was only two hundred yards long, and in two trips the stuff was all dumped down in front 255 of the teepee.

"Hayre, load me up," he said, surprising the boys as they reached the edge of the creek. His broad shoulders carried half the load. The marked trail was only two hundred yards long, and in two trips, everything was unloaded in front 255 of the teepee.

Sam noted with amusement the unexpected enthusiasm of his father. "Say, Da, you're just as bad as we are. I believe you'd like to join us."

Sam noted with amusement the unexpected enthusiasm of his father. "Hey, Dad, you're just as bad as we are. I think you'd want to join us."

"'Moinds me o' airly days here," was the reply, with a wistful note in his voice. "Many a night me an' Caleb Clark slep' out this way on this very crick when them fields was solid bush. Do ye know how to make a bed?"

"'Reminds me of early days here," was the reply, with a nostalgic tone in his voice. "Many nights, Caleb Clark and I slept out this way by this very creek when those fields were thick with bushes. Do you know how to make a bed?"

"Don't know a thing," and Sam winked at Yan. "Show us."

"Don't know a thing," Sam said with a wink at Yan. "Show us."

"I'll show ye the rale thing. Where's the axe?"

"I'll show you the real thing. Where's the axe?"

"Haven't any," said Yan. "There's a big tomahawk and a little tomahawk."

"Haven't got any," said Yan. "There's a big tomahawk and a small tomahawk."

Raften grinned, took the big "tomahawk" and pointed to a small Balsam Fir. "Now there's a foine bed-tree." bedframe

Raften grinned, took the big "tomahawk" and pointed to a small Balsam Fir. "Now there's a nice bed tree." bedframe

"Why, that's a fire-tree, too," said Yan, as with two mighty strokes Raften sent it toppling down, then rapidly trimmed it of its flat green boughs. A few more strokes brought down a smooth young Ash and cut it into four pieces, two of them seven feet long and two of them five feet. Next he cut a White Oak sapling and made four sharp pegs each two feet long.

"That’s a fire tree too," said Yan, as Raften brought it crashing down with two powerful swings, then quickly chopped off its flat green branches. A few more swings took down a sleek young Ash and cut it into four pieces—two that were seven feet long and two that were five feet. Next, he sliced a White Oak sapling and made four sharp stakes, each two feet long.

"Now, boys, whayer do you want yer bed?" then stopping at a thought he added, "Maybe ye didn't want me to help—want to do everything yerselves?"

"Now, guys, where do you want your bed?" Then pausing for a moment, he added, "Maybe you didn't want me to help—want to do everything yourselves?"

256 "Ugh, bully good squaw. Keep it up—wagh!" said his son and heir, as he calmly sat on a log and wore his most "Injun brave" expression of haughty approval. overlapping boughs

256 "Ugh, what a great job, Squaw. Keep it going—wow!" said his son and heir, as he sat calmly on a log and wore his best "Indian brave" expression of proud approval. overlapping boughs

The father turned with an inquiring glance to Yan, who replied:

The father turned to Yan with a questioning look, and Yan replied:

"We're mighty glad of your help. You see, we don't know how. It seems to me that I read once the best place in the teepee is opposite the door and a little to one side. Let's make it here." So Raften placed the four logs for the sides and ends of the bed and drove in the ground the four stakes to hold them. Yan brought in several armfuls of branches, and Raften proceeded to lay them like shingles, beginning at the head-log of the bed and lapping them very much. It took all the fir boughs, but when all was done there was a solid mass of soft green tips a foot thick, all the butts being at the ground.

"We're really grateful for your help. You see, we don’t know how to do this. I remember reading that the best spot in the teepee is across from the door and slightly to the side. Let’s set it up here." So Raften arranged the four logs for the sides and ends of the bed and drove four stakes into the ground to hold them in place. Yan brought in several armfuls of branches, and Raften started laying them down like shingles, beginning at the head-log of the bed and overlapping them quite a bit. It used up all the fir boughs, but when it was finished, there was a solid layer of soft green tips a foot thick, with all the butts lying on the ground.

"Thayer," said Raften, "that's an Injun feather bed an' safe an' warrum. Slapin' on the ground's terrible dangerous, but that's all right. Now make your bed on that." Sam and Yan did so, and when it was finished Raften said: "Now, fetch that little canvas I told yer ma to put in; that's to fasten to the poles for an inner tent over the bed."

"Thayer," said Raften, "that's an Injun feather bed and it's safe and warm. Sleeping on the ground is really risky, but that’s fine. Now make your bed on that." Sam and Yan did so, and when they were done, Raften said: "Now, grab that little canvas I told your mom to put in; that's to attach to the poles for an inner tent over the bed."

Yan stood still and looked uncomfortable.

Yan stood still and looked uneasy.

"Say, Da, look at Yan. He's got that tired look that he wears when the rules is broke."

"Hey, Dad, look at Yan. He has that tired look he gets when the rules are broken."

"What's wrong," asked Raften.

"What's wrong?" Raften asked.

257 "Indians don't have them that I ever heard of," said Little Beaver.

257 "I've never heard of Indians having them," said Little Beaver.

"Yan, did ye iver hear of a teepee linin' or a dew-cloth?"

"Yan, have you ever heard of a teepee lining or a dew cloth?"

"Yes," was the answer, in surprise at the unexpected knowledge of the farmer.

"Yes," was the response, surprised by the farmer's unexpected knowledge.

"Do ye know what they're like?"

"Do you know what they're like?"

"No—at least—no—"

"No—at least—not—"

"Well, I do; that's what it's like. That's something I do know, fur I seen old Caleb use wan."

"Well, I do; that's how it is. That's something I know because I saw old Caleb use one."

"Oh, I remember reading about it now, and they are like that, and it's on them that the Indians paint their records. Isn't that bully," as he saw Raften add two long inner stakes which held the dew-cloth like a canopy.

"Oh, I remember reading about that now, and they are like that, and it's on them that the Indians paint their records. Isn't that cool," he said as he watched Raften add two long inner stakes that held the dew-cloth like a canopy.

"Say, Da, I never knew you and Caleb were hunting together. Thought ye were jest natural born enemies."

"Hey, Dad, I had no idea you and Caleb were hunting together. I thought you two were just natural-born enemies."

"Humph!" grunted Raften. "We wuz chums oncet. Never had no fault to find till we swapped horses."

"Humph!" grunted Raften. "We were friends once. I never had any issues until we swapped horses."

"Sorry you ain't now, 'cause he's sure sharp in the woods."

"Sorry you’re not now, because he’s definitely sharp in the woods."

"He shouldn't a-tried to make an orphan out o' you."

"He shouldn't have tried to make an orphan out of you."

"Are you sure he done it?"

"Are you sure he did it?"

"If 'twasn't him I dunno who 'twas. Yan, fetch some of them pine knots thayer."

"If it wasn't him, I don't know who it was. Yan, go get some of those pine knots over there."

Yan went after the knots; it was some yards into the woods, and out there he was surprised to see a tall man behind a tree. A second's glance showed it to be Caleb. The Trapper laid one finger on his 258 lips and shook his head. Yan nodded assent, gathered the knots, and went back to the camp, where Sam continued:

Yan went after the knots; it was a few yards into the woods, and out there he was surprised to see a tall man behind a tree. A quick look revealed it to be Caleb. The Trapper put one finger to his lips and shook his head. Yan nodded in agreement, collected the knots, and returned to the camp, where Sam continued:

"You skinned him out of his last cent, old Boyle says."

"You took every last cent from him, old Boyle says."

"An' whoi not, when he throid to shkin me? Before that I was helpin' him, an' fwhat must he do but be ahfter swappin' horses. He might as well ast me to play poker and then squeal when I scooped the pile. Naybours is wan thing an' swappin' horses is another. All's fair in a horse trade, an' friends didn't orter swap horses widout they kin stand the shkinnin'. That's a game by itself. Oi would 'a' helped him jest the same afther that swap an' moore, fur he wuz good stuff, but he must nades shoot at me that noight as I come home wit the wad, so av coorse——"

"Well, why not, when he tried to cheat me? Before that, I was helping him, and what does he do but try to trade horses. He might as well have asked me to play poker and then complain when I won the pot. Neighbors are one thing, and trading horses is another. All’s fair in a horse trade, and friends shouldn’t swap horses unless they can handle the risk. That’s a whole separate game. I would have helped him just the same after that trade and even more, because he was good people, but he had to aim at me that night as I was coming home with the winnings, so of course——"

"I wish ye had a Dog now," said the farmer in the new tone of a new subject; "tramps is a nuisance at all toimes, an' a Dog is the best med'cine for them. I don't believe old Cap'd stay here; but maybe yer near enough to the house so they won't bother ye. An' now I guess the Paleface will go back to the settlement. I promised ma that I'd see that yer bed wuz all right, an' if ye sleep warrum an' dry an' hev plenty to ate ye'll take no harrum."

"I wish you had a dog right now," said the farmer, switching to a new topic. "Strays are a hassle all the time, and a dog is the best remedy for them. I doubt old Cap will stay here; but maybe you’re close enough to the house that they won't bother you. And now I guess the white guy will head back to the settlement. I promised my mom that I’d make sure your bed was all set, and if you sleep warm and dry and have plenty to eat, you’ll be just fine."

So he turned away, but as he was quitting the clearing he stopped,—the curious boyish interest was gone from his face, the geniality from his voice—then in his usual stern tones of command:

So he turned away, but as he was leaving the clearing, he stopped— the curious, boyish interest had vanished from his face, and the friendliness was gone from his voice—then in his usual stern tone of command:

If ye kill any Song-birds, I'll use the rawhoide on ye

If ye kill any Song-birds, I'll use the rawhoide on ye

261 "Now, bhoys, ye kin shoot all the Woodchucks yer a mind ter, fur they are a nuisance in the field. Yer kin kill Hawks an' Crows an' Jays, fur they kill other birds, an' Rabbits an' Coons, fur they are fair game; but I don't want to hear of yer killin' any Squirrels or Chipmunks or Song-birds, an' if ye do I'll stop the hull thing an' bring ye back to wurruk, an' use the rawhoide on tap o' that."

261 "Now, guys, you can shoot all the Woodchucks you want because they’re a nuisance in the field. You can kill Hawks, Crows, and Jays because they kill other birds, and Rabbits and Raccoons because they’re fair game; but I don’t want to hear about you killing any Squirrels, Chipmunks, or Songbirds, and if you do, I’ll stop the whole thing and take you back to work, and you’ll get the punishment for that."




II

The First Night and Morning

It was a strange new feeling that took possession of the boys as they saw Mr. Raften go, and when his step actually died away on the blazed trail they felt that they were really and truly alone in the woods and camping out. To Yan it was the realization of many dreams, and the weirdness of it was helped by the remembrance of the tall old man he had seen watching them from behind the trees. He made an excuse to wander out there, but of course Caleb was gone.

It was a strange new feeling that filled the boys as they watched Mr. Raften leave, and when his footsteps finally faded away on the worn path, they felt completely and truly alone in the woods, camping out. For Yan, it was the fulfillment of many dreams, and the oddness of it was heightened by the memory of the tall old man he had seen watching them from behind the trees. He made an excuse to wander out there, but of course, Caleb was gone.

"Fire up," Sam presently called out. Yan was the chief expert with the rubbing-sticks, and within a minute or two he had the fire going in the middle of the teepee and Sam set about preparing the evening meal. This was supposed to be Buffalo meat and Prairie roots (beef and potatoes). It was eaten rather quietly, and then the boys sat down on the opposite sides of the fire. The conversation dragged, then died a natural death; each was busy with his thoughts, and there was, moreover, an impressive and repressive something or other all around them. Not a stillness, for there were many sounds, but beyond those a sort of voiceless background that showed up all the myriad voices. Some of 263 these were evidently Bird, some Insect, and a few were recognized as Tree-frog notes. In the near stream were sounds of splashing or a little plunge.

"Light it up," Sam called out. Yan was the main expert with the rubbing sticks, and within a minute or two, he had the fire going in the center of the teepee while Sam started preparing dinner. It was supposed to be buffalo meat and prairie roots (beef and potatoes). They ate rather quietly, and then the boys sat on opposite sides of the fire. The conversation dragged, then faded; each was lost in thought, and there was, besides, an impressive and stifling atmosphere around them. Not silence, since there were many sounds, but beyond those was a sort of voiceless background that highlighted all the various voices. Some of these were obviously bird calls, some were insects, and a few were recognized as tree frog notes. In the nearby stream, there were sounds of splashing or a little plunge.

Night noises

"Must be Mushrat," whispered Sam to the unspoken query of his friend.

"Must be Mushrat," Sam whispered in response to his friend’s unasked question.

A loud, far "Oho-oho-oho" was familiar to both as the cry of the Horned Owl, but a strange long wail rang out from the trees overhead.

A loud, distant "Oho-oho-oho" was familiar to both as the call of the Horned Owl, but a strange long wail echoed from the trees above.

"What's that?"

"What is that?"

"Don't know," was all they whispered, and both felt very uncomfortable. The solemnity and mystery of the night was on them and weighing more heavily with the waning light. The feeling was oppressive. Neither had courage enough to propose going to the house or their camping would have ended. Sam arose and stirred the fire, looked around for more wood, and, seeing none, he grumbled (to himself) and stepped outside in the darkness to find some. It was not till long afterward that he admitted having had to dare himself to step out into the darkness. He brought in some sticks and fastened the door as tightly as possible. The blazing fire in the teepee was cheering again. The boys perhaps did not realize that there was actually a tinge of homesickness in their mood, yet both were thinking of the comfortable circle at the house. The blazing fire smoked a little, and Sam said:

"Don't know," was all they whispered, and both felt really uneasy. The seriousness and mystery of the night surrounded them and felt heavier with the fading light. The atmosphere was stifling. Neither had the courage to suggest going back to the house, or their camping trip would have ended. Sam got up and poked the fire, looked around for more wood, and finding none, he muttered (to himself) and stepped outside into the darkness to find some. It wasn't until much later that he admitted he had to dare himself to go out into the dark. He brought back some sticks and secured the door as tightly as he could. The roaring fire in the teepee was comforting again. The boys might not have realized that there was a hint of homesickness in their mood, yet both were thinking of the cozy circle at the house. The roaring fire produced a bit of smoke, and Sam said:

"Kin you fix that to draw? You know more about it 'an me."

"Can you fix that to draw? You know more about it than I do."

264 Yan now forced himself to step outside. The wind was rising and had changed. He swung the smoke poles till the vent was quartering down, then hoarsely whispered, "How's that?"

264 Yan now pushed himself to go outside. The wind was picking up and had shifted. He moved the smoke poles until the vent was at a quarter angle down, then whispered hoarsely, "How's that?"

"That's better," was the reply in a similar tone, though there was no obvious difference yet.

"That's better," came the response in a similar tone, even though there was still no noticeable difference.

He went inside with nervous haste and fastened up the entrance.

He hurried inside and locked the door.

"Let's make a good fire and go to bed."

"Let's start a nice fire and then hit the hay."

So they turned in after partly undressing, but not to sleep for hours. Yan in particular was in a state of nervous excitement. His heart had beaten violently when he went out that time, and even now that mysterious dread was on him. The fire was the one comfortable thing. He dozed off, but started up several times at some slight sound. Once it was a peculiar "Tick, tick, scr-a-a-a-a-pe, lick-scra-a-a-a-a-a-pe," down the teepee over his head. "A Bear" was his first notion, but on second thoughts he decided it was only a leaf sliding down the canvas. Later he was roused by a "Scratch, scratch, scratch" close to him. He listened silently for some time. This was no leaf; it was an animal! Yes, surely—it was a Mouse. He slapped the canvas violently and "hissed" till it went away, but as he listened he heard again that peculiar wail in the tree-tops. It almost made his hair sit up. He reached out and poked the fire together into a blaze. All was still and in time he dozed off. Once more he was wide awake in a flash and saw Sam sitting up in bed listening.

So they went to bed after taking off some of their clothes, but they didn't sleep for hours. Yan, in particular, was feeling incredibly restless. His heart had raced when he went out earlier, and even now, he was filled with a strange sense of dread. The fire was the one cozy thing. He dozed off but kept waking up at every little sound. Once, he heard an odd "Tick, tick, scr-a-a-a-a-pe, lick-scra-a-a-a-a-a-pe" from the teepee above him. His first thought was "A Bear," but then he figured it was just a leaf sliding down the canvas. Later, a "Scratch, scratch, scratch" nearby woke him up. He listened quietly for a while. This wasn't a leaf; it was definitely an animal! Yes, it had to be a Mouse. He slapped the canvas hard and hissed until it left, but as he listened, he heard that strange wail in the treetops again. It made the hairs on his neck stand up. He reached out and poked the fire until it flared up. Everything was quiet, and eventually, he drifted off again. Suddenly, he was wide awake and saw Sam sitting up in bed, listening.


Only a mouse












Where's the axe?

Where's the axe?

267 "What is it, Sam?" he whispered.

"What's up, Sam?" he whispered.

"I dunno. Where's the axe?"

"I don't know. Where's the axe?"

"Right here."

"Right here."

"Let me have it on my side. You kin have the hatchet."

"Let me have it with me. You can have the hatchet."

But they dropped off at last and slept soundly till the sun was strong on the canvas and filling the teepee with a blaze of transmitted light.

But they finally dozed off and slept deeply until the sun was bright on the canvas, flooding the teepee with a burst of light.

"Woodpecker! Woodpecker! Get up! Get up! Hi-e-yo! Hi-e-yo! Double-u-double-o-d-bang-fizz- whackety-whack-y-r-chuck-brrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-Woodpecker," shouted Yan to his sleepy chum, quoting a phrase that Sam when a child had been taught as the true spelling of his nickname.

"Woodpecker! Woodpecker! Wake up! Wake up! Hi-e-yo! Hi-e-yo! D-o-u-b-l-e-u-d-bang-fizz- whackety-whack-y-r-chuck-brrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-Woodpecker," shouted Yan to his sleepy friend, quoting a phrase that Sam had been taught as a child as the correct spelling of his nickname.

Sam woke slowly, but knowing perfectly where he was, and drawled:

Sam woke up slowly, fully aware of where he was, and said:

"Get up yourself. You're cook to-day, an' I'll take my breakfast in bed. Seems like my knee is broke out again."

"Get up yourself. You're cooking today, and I'll take my breakfast in bed. It looks like my knee is acting up again."

"Oh, get up, and let's have a swim before breakfast."

"Oh, get up, and let's go for a swim before breakfast."

"No, thank you, I'm too busy just now; 'sides, it's both cold and wet in that pond, this time o' day."

"No, thanks, I'm too busy right now; besides, it's both cold and wet in that pond at this time of day."

The morning was fresh and bright; many birds were singing, although it was July, a Red-eyed Vireo and a Robin were in full song; and as Yan rose to get the breakfast he wondered why he had been haunted by such strange feelings the night before. It was incomprehensible now. He wished that appalling wail in the tree-tops would sound again, so he might trace it home.

The morning was fresh and bright; many birds were singing, even though it was July. A Red-eyed Vireo and a Robin were singing their hearts out. As Yan got up to make breakfast, he wondered why he had been plagued by such strange feelings the night before. It was all confusing now. He hoped that haunting wail in the tree-tops would sound again so he could track it down.

268 There still were some live coals in the ashes, and in a few minutes he had a blazing fire, with the pot boiling for coffee, and the bacon in the fryer singing sweetest music for the hungry.

268 There were still some hot coals in the ashes, and in a few minutes he had a roaring fire, with the pot boiling for coffee, and the bacon in the pan sizzling its delicious song for the hungry.

Sam lay on his back watching his companion and making critical remarks.

Sam lay on his back watching his friend and making critical comments.

"You may be an A1 cook—at least, I hope you are, but you don't know much about fire-wood," said he. "Now look at that," as one huge spark after another exploded from the fire and dropped on the bed and the teepee cover.

"You might be an amazing cook—at least, I hope you are—but you don't know much about firewood," he said. "Now look at that," as one big spark after another shot out from the fire and landed on the bed and the teepee cover.

"How can I help it?"

"How can I stop it?"

"I'll bet Da's best cow against your jack-knife you got some Ellum or Hemlock in that fire."

"I'll wager Da's best cow against your jackknife that you've got some Elm or Hemlock in that fire."

"Well, I have," Yan admitted, with an air of surrender.

"Well, I have," Yan admitted, giving in.

"My son," said the Great Chief Woodpecker, "no sparking allowed in the teepee. Beech, Maple, Hickory or Ash never spark. Pine knots an' roots don't, but they make smoke like—like—oh—you know. Hemlock, Ellum, Chestnut, Spruce and Cedar is public sparkers, an' not fit for dacint teepee sassiety. Big Injun heap hate noisy, crackling fire. Enemy hear that, an'—an'—it burns his bedclothes."

"My son," said the Great Chief Woodpecker, "no sparks allowed in the teepee. Beech, Maple, Hickory, and Ash don’t spark. Pine knots and roots don’t either, but they make smoke like—like—oh—you know. Hemlock, Elm, Chestnut, Spruce, and Cedar are public sparklers, and not suitable for decent teepee society. The big chief really hates a noisy, crackling fire. The enemy can hear that, and—and—it’ll burn his bedclothes."

"All right, Grandpa," and the cook made a mental note, then added in tones of deadly menace, "You get up now, do you understand!" and he picked up a bucket of water.

"Okay, Grandpa," and the cook took a mental note, then added in a threatening tone, "You get up now, got it!" and he picked up a bucket of water.

"That might scare the Great Chief Woodpecker if the Great Chief Cook had a separate bed, but now he smiles kind o' scornful," was all the satisfaction 269 he got. Then seeing that breakfast really was ready, Sam scrambled out a few minutes later. The coffee acted like an elixir—their spirits rose, and before the meal was ended it would have been hard to find two more hilarious and enthusiastic campers. Even the vague terrors of the night were now sources of amusement.

"That might freak out the Great Chief Woodpecker if the Great Chief Cook had his own bed, but right now he just smiles kind of mockingly," was all the satisfaction 269 he got. Then, realizing that breakfast was actually ready, Sam jumped up a few minutes later. The coffee worked like magic—their spirits lifted, and by the time the meal was over, it would have been tough to find two campers who were more cheerful and excited. Even the vague fears from the night before had turned into sources of laughter.

enthusiastic camper

enthusiastic camper




III

A Crippled Warrior and the Mud Albums

"Say, Sam; what about Guy? Do we want him?"

"Hey, Sam; what about Guy? Do we want him?"

"Well, it's just like this. If it was at school or any other place I wouldn't be bothered with the dirty little cuss, but out in the woods like this one feels kind o' friendly, an' three's better than two. Besides, he has been admitted to the Tribe already."

"Well, here's the thing. If it were at school or anywhere else, I wouldn't waste my time on that annoying little guy, but out in the woods like this, it feels a bit more friendly, and three is better than two. Plus, he’s already been accepted into the Tribe."

"Yes, that's what I say. Let's give him a yell."

"Yeah, that's what I'm saying. Let's give him a shout."

So the boys uttered a long yell, produced by alternating the voice between a high falsetto and a natural tone. This was the "yell," and had never failed to call Guy forth to join them unless he had some chore on hand and his "Paw" was too near to prevent his renegading to the Indians. He soon appeared waving a branch, the established signal that he came as a friend.

So the boys let out a long shout, switching between a high falsetto and their regular voices. This was the "yell," and it always brought Guy out to join them unless he had some chores to do and his dad was too close to stop him from running off to play Indians. He quickly showed up waving a branch, the agreed signal that he was coming as a friend.

He came very slowly, however, and the boys saw that he limped frightfully, helping himself along with a stick. He was barefoot, as usual, but his left foot was swaddled in a bundle of rags.

He came very slowly, and the boys noticed that he limped terribly, using a stick to help himself along. He was barefoot, as usual, but his left foot was wrapped in a bundle of rags.

"Hello, Sappy; what happened? Out to Wounded Knee River?"



the wounded war-chief

"Hey, Sappy; what went on? Heading to Wounded Knee River?"



the wounded war-chief













He soon appeared, waving a branch

He soon appeared, waving a branch

"Nope. Struck luck. Paw was bound I'd ride the Horse with the scuffler all day, but he gee'd too short an' I arranged to tumble off'n him, an' Paw cuffled me foot some. Law! how I did holler! You should 'a' heard me."

"Nope. I got lucky. Dad was sure I'd ride the horse with the scuffler all day, but he was too short and I ended up falling off him, and Dad stepped on my foot a bit. Wow! I yelled so loud! You should have heard me."

"Bet we did," said Sam. "When was it?"

"Sure did," said Sam. "When was it?"

"Yesterday about four."

"Yesterday around four."

"Exactly. We heard an awful screech and Yan says, says he, 'There's the afternoon train at Kelly's Crossing, but ain't she late?'

"Exactly. We heard a terrible screech and Yan says, 'There's the afternoon train at Kelly's Crossing, but isn't it late?'"

"'Train!' says I. 'Pooh. I'll bet that's Guy Burns getting a new licking.'"

"'Train!' I said. 'Pff, I bet that's Guy Burns getting a new beating.'"

"Guess I'll well up now," said War Chief Sapwood, so stripped his foot, revealing a scratch that would not have cost a thought had he got it playing ball. He laid the rags away carefully and with them every trace of the limp, then entered heartily into camp life.

"Guess I'll start tearing up now," said War Chief Sapwood, so he took off his shoe, showing a scratch that wouldn't have bothered him if he had gotten it playing ball. He carefully put away the rags and with them every sign of the limp, then jumped right into camp life.

The vast advantage of being astir early now was seen. There were Squirrels in every other tree, there were birds on every side, and when they ran to the pond a wild Duck spattered over the surface and whistled out of sight.

The huge benefit of getting up early was clear now. There were squirrels in almost every tree, birds everywhere, and when they rushed to the pond, a wild duck splashed across the surface and flew away with a quack.

skunk track "What you got?" called Sam, as he saw Yan bending eagerly over something down by the pond.

skunk track "What do you have?" called Sam, as he noticed Yan leaning excitedly over something by the pond.

Yan did not answer, and so Sam went over and saw him studying out a mark in the mud. He was trying to draw it in his note-book.

Yan didn't respond, so Sam walked over and noticed him examining a mark in the mud. He was attempting to sketch it in his notebook.

"What is it?" repeated Sam.

"What is it?" Sam asked again.

"Don't know. Too stubby for a Muskrat, too much claw for a Cat, too small for a Coon, too many toes for a Mink."

"Not sure. Too short for a muskrat, too many claws for a cat, too small for a raccoon, and too many toes for a mink."

274 "I'll bet it's a Whangerdoodle."

"I bet it's a Whangerdoodle."

Yan merely chuckled in answer to this.

Yan just chuckled in response to this.

"Don't you laugh," said the Woodpecker, solemnly, "You'd be more apt to cry if you seen one walk into the teepee blowing the whistle at the end of his tail. Then it'd be, 'Oh, Sam, where's the axe?'"

"Don't you laugh," said the Woodpecker seriously, "You’d be more likely to cry if you saw one walk into the teepee blowing the whistle at the end of its tail. Then it’d be, 'Oh, Sam, where's the axe?'"

"Tell you what I do believe it is," said Yan, not noticing this terrifying description; "it's a Skunk."

"Let me tell you what I think it is," said Yan, not noticing the scary description; "it's a skunk."

"Little Beaver, my son! I thought I would tell you, then I sez to meself, 'No; it's better for him to find out by his lone. Nothing like a struggle in early life to develop the stuff in a man. It don't do to help him too much,' sez I, an' so I didn't."

"Little Beaver, my son! I thought about telling you, but then I said to myself, 'No; it's better for him to discover it on his own. There's nothing like a struggle in early life to bring out a person’s character. It's not good to help him too much,' I said, and so I didn't."

Here Sam condescendingly patted the Second War Chief on the head and nodded approvingly. Of course he did not know as much about the track as Yan did, but he prattled on:

Here Sam patronizingly patted the Second War Chief on the head and nodded in approval. He didn’t know as much about the track as Yan did, but he continued to chatter on:

"Little Beaver! you're a heap struck on tracks—Ugh—good! You kin tell by them everything that passes in the night. Wagh! Bully! You're likely to be the naturalist of our Tribe. But you ain't got gumption. Now, in this yer hunting-ground of our Tribe there is only one place where you can see a track, an' that is that same mud-bank; all the rest is hard or grassy. Now, what I'd do if I was a Track-a-mist, I'd give the critters lots o' chance to leave tracks. I'd fix it all round with places so nothing could come or go 'thout givin' us his impressions of the trip. I'd have one on each end of the trail coming in, an' one on each side of the creek where it comes in an' goes out."

"Little Beaver! You're really focused on tracks—Ugh—good! You can tell by them everything that passes at night. Wow! Awesome! You might be the naturalist of our Tribe. But you lack common sense. Now, in this hunting ground of ours, there's only one spot where you can see a track, and that's that mud-bank; everywhere else is hard or grassy. Now, if I were a Track Expert, I'd give the animals plenty of chances to leave tracks. I'd set it up all around with places so nothing could come or go without leaving us a record of its journey. I'd have one at each end of the trail coming in, and one on each side of the creek where it enters and exits."

275 "Well, Sam, you have a pretty level head. I wonder I didn't think of that myself."

275 "Well, Sam, you're pretty level-headed. I can't believe I didn't think of that myself."

"My son, the Great Chief does the thinking. It's the rabble—that's you and Sappy—that does the work."

"My son, the Great Chief does the thinking. It's the crowd—that's you and Sappy—that does the work."

But all the same he set about it at once with Yan, Sappy following with a slight limp now. They removed the sticks and rubbish for twenty feet of the trail at each end and sprinkled this with three or four inches of fine black loam. They cleared off the bank of the stream at four places, one at each side where it entered the woods, and one at each side where it went into the Burns's Bush.

But he got started on it right away with Yan, while Sappy followed with a slight limp now. They cleared away the sticks and debris for twenty feet of the trail on each end and covered it with three or four inches of fine black soil. They cleared the banks of the stream at four spots, one on each side where it entered the woods, and one on each side where it flowed into the Burns's Bush.

"Now," said Sam, "there's what I call visitors' albums like the one that Phil Leary's nine fatties started when they got their brick house and their swelled heads, so every one that came in could write their names an' something about 'this happy, happy, ne'er-to-be-forgotten visit'—them as could write. Reckon that's where our visitors get the start, for all of ours kin write that has feet."

"Now," Sam said, "there are visitor albums like the one Phil Leary's nine kids started when they got their brick house and their inflated egos, so everyone who came in could sign their names and write something about 'this happy, happy, unforgettable visit'—those who could write, of course. I guess that's where our guests get the idea, since all of our relatives who can write do."

"Wonder why I didn't think o' that," said Yan, again and again. "But there's one thing you forget," he said. "We want one around the teepee."

"Wonder why I didn't think of that," said Yan, again and again. "But there's one thing you forgot," he said. "We want one around the teepee."

This was easily made, as the ground was smooth and bare there, and Sappy forgot his limp and helped to carry ashes and sand from the fire-hole. Then planting his broad feet down in the dust, with many snickers, he left some very interesting tracks. interesting tracks

This was easy to do since the ground was smooth and clear, and Sappy forgot about his limp and helped carry ashes and sand from the fire pit. Then, planting his wide feet in the dust, he left some really interesting tracks while snickering. interesting tracks

"I call that a bare track" said Sam.

"I call that a bare track," Sam said.

276 "Go ahead and draw it," giggled Sappy.

276 "Go ahead and draw it," laughed Sappy.

"Why not?" and Yan got out his book.

"Why not?" Yan said as he pulled out his book.

"Bet you can't make it life-size," and Sam glanced from the little note-book to the vast imprint.

"Bet you can't make it life-size," Sam said, looking from the small notebook to the large imprint.

After it was drawn, Sam said, "Guess I'll peel off and show you a human track." He soon gave an impression of his foot for the artist, and later Yan added his own; the three were wholly different.

After it was drawn, Sam said, "I guess I’ll take off and show you a human footprint." He quickly made an impression of his foot for the artist, and later Yan added his own; the three were completely different.

"Seems to me it would be about right, if you had the ways the toes pointed and the distance apart to show how long the legs wuz."

"To me, it makes sense if you had the toe positions and the distance between them to indicate how long the legs are."

Again Sam had given Yan a good idea. From that time he noted these two points and made his records much better.

Again, Sam had given Yan a great idea. From that moment on, he focused on these two points and improved his records significantly.

"Air you fellers roostin' here now?" said Sappy in surprise, as he noted the bed as well as the pots and pans.

"Are you guys hanging out here now?" said Sappy in surprise, as he noticed the bed along with the pots and pans.

"Yep."

"Yeah."

"Well, I wanter, too. If I kin git hol' o' Maw 'thout Paw, it'll be O.K."

"Well, I want to too. If I can get hold of Mom without Dad, it'll be fine."

"You let on we don't want you and Paw'll let you come. Tell him Ole Man Raften ordered you off the place an' he'll fetch you here himself."

"You made it seem like we don’t want you, and Paw will let you come. Tell him Old Man Raften kicked you off the place, and he’ll bring you here himself."

"I guess there's room enough in that bed fur three," remarked the Third War Chief.

"I guess there’s enough space in that bed for three," said the Third War Chief.

"Well, I guess there ain't," said Woodpecker. "Not when the third one won first prize for being the dirtiest boy in school. You can get stuff an' make your own bed, across there on the other side the fire."

"Well, I guess there isn't," said Woodpecker. "Not when the third one won first prize for being the dirtiest boy in school. You can grab stuff and make your own bed over there on the other side of the fire."

277 "Don't know how."

"Not sure how."

"We'll show you, only you'll have to go home for blankets an' grub."

"We'll show you, but you'll need to go home for blankets and food."

The boys soon cut a Fir-bough bed, but Guy put off going home for the blankets as long as he could. He knew and they suspected that there was no chance of his rejoining them again that day. So after sundown he replaced his foot-rags and limped down the trail homeward, saying, "I'll be back in a few minutes," and the boys knew perfectly well that he would not.

The boys quickly made a bed out of fir branches, but Guy delayed going home for the blankets as long as he could. He knew, and they guessed, that there was no chance he would join them again that day. So after sunset, he put his ragged footwear back on and limped down the trail home, saying, "I’ll be back in a few minutes," and the boys knew he wouldn’t.

The evening meal was over; they had sat around wondering if the night would repeat its terrors. An Owl "Hoo-hoo-ed" in the trees. There was a pleasing romance in the sound. The boys kept up the fire till about ten, then retired, determined that they would not be scared this time. They were barely off to sleep when the most awful outcry arose in the near woods, like "a Wolf with a sore throat," then the yells of a human being in distress. Again the boys sat up in fright. There was a scuffling outside—a loud and terrified "Hi—hi—hi—Sam!" Then an attack was made on the door. It was torn open, and in tumbled Guy. He was badly frightened; but when the fire was lighted and he calmed down a little he confessed that Paw had sent him to bed, but when all was still he had slipped out the window, carrying the bedclothes. He was nearly back to the camp when he decided to scare the boys by letting off a few wolfish howls, but he made himself very scary by doing it, and 278 when a wild answer came from the tree-tops—a hideous, blaring screech—he lost all courage, dropped the bedding, and ran toward the teepee yelling for help.

The dinner was done; they sat around wondering if the night would bring back its fears. An owl hooted in the trees. The sound had a nice, romantic feel to it. The boys kept the fire going until about ten, then went to bed, determined not to be scared this time. They had barely started to fall asleep when a terrible commotion erupted in the nearby woods, like "a wolf with a sore throat," followed by the cries of someone in distress. Once again, the boys sat up in fright. There was a scuffle outside, and a loud, terrified "Hi—hi—hi—Sam!" Then someone attacked the door. It was yanked open, and in burst Guy. He was really scared; but once the fire was lit and he calmed down a bit, he admitted that Dad had sent him to bed, but when everything went quiet, he sneaked out the window with the bedclothes. He was almost back to camp when he decided to scare the boys by letting out a few wolf-like howls, but it made him more scared instead, and when a wild response came from the treetops—a hideous, loud screech—he completely lost his nerve, dropped the bedding, and ran toward the teepee yelling for help.

The boys took torches presently and went nervously in search of the missing blankets. Guy's bed was made and in an hour they were once more asleep.

The boys grabbed flashlights and, feeling uneasy, went to look for the missing blankets. Guy's bed was made, and within an hour, they were asleep again.

In the morning Sam was up and out first. From the home trail he suddenly called:

In the morning, Sam was the first to get up and head out. From the trail near home, he suddenly called:

"Yan, come here."

"Yan, come over here."

"Do you mean me?" said Little Beaver, with haughty dignity.

"Do you mean me?" asked Little Beaver, with a proud air.

"Yep, Great Chief; git a move on you. Hustle out here. Made a find. Do you see who was visiting us last night while we slept?" and he pointed to the "album" on the inway. "I hain't shined them shoes every week with soot off the bottom of the pot without knowin' that one pair of 'em was wore by Ma an' one of 'em by Da. But let's see how far they come. Why, I orter looked round the teepee before tramplin' round." They went back, and though the trails were much hidden by their own, they found enough around the doorway to show that during the night, or more likely late in the evening, the father and mother had paid them a visit in secret—had inspected the camp as they slept, but finding no one stirring and the boys breathing the deep breath of healthy sleep, they had left them undisturbed.

"Hey, Great Chief, hurry up! Come out here. I found something. Do you see who visited us last night while we were asleep?" He pointed to the "album" on the entrance. "I haven't cleaned those shoes every week with soot from the bottom of the pot without knowing that one pair belonged to Mom and the other to Dad. But let's see how far they walked. I should have checked the teepee before walking around." They went back, and although the trails were mostly covered up by their own, they found enough around the doorway to show that during the night, or more likely late in the evening, Mom and Dad had secretly visited them—had checked the camp while they slept, but finding no one awake and the boys breathing deeply in healthy sleep, they had left them undisturbed.

279 "Say, boys—I mean Great Chiefs—what we want in camp is a Dog, or one of these nights some one will steal our teeth out o' our heads an' we won't know a thing till they come back for the gums. All Injun camps have Dogs, anyway."

279 "Hey, guys—I mean Great Chiefs—what we need in camp is a dog, or one of these nights someone will steal our teeth right out of our mouths and we won't have a clue until they come back for the gums. All Indian camps have dogs, anyway."

The next morning the Third War Chief was ordered out by the Council, first to wash himself clean, then to act as cook for the day. He grumbled as he washed, that "'Twan't no good—he'd be all dirty again in two minutes," which was not far from the truth. But he went at the cooking with enthusiasm, which lasted nearly an hour. After this he did not see any fun in it, and for once he, as well as the others, began to realize how much was done for them at home. At noon Sappy set out nothing but dirty dishes, and explained that so long as each got his own it was all right. His foot was very troublesome at meal time also. He said it was the moving round when he was hurrying that made it so hard to bear, but in their expedition with bows and arrows later on he found complete relief.

The next morning, the Third War Chief was called out by the Council, first to clean himself up, and then to cook for the day. He complained while he washed, saying, “It’s no use—I'll just be dirty again in two minutes,” which wasn’t far from the truth. But he approached the cooking with enthusiasm, which lasted almost an hour. After that, he didn’t find it fun anymore, and for once he, along with the others, began to realize how much was done for them back home. At noon, Sappy brought out only dirty dishes and explained that as long as everyone got their own, it was fine. His foot was really bothering him at mealtime too. He said it was the rushing around that made it so painful, but during their later expedition with bows and arrows, he found complete relief.

"Say, look at the Red-bird," he shouted, as a Tanager flitted onto a low branch and blazed in the sun. "Bet I hit him first shot!" and he drew an arrow.

"Hey, check out the Red-bird," he yelled, as a Tanager landed on a low branch and shone in the sunlight. "I bet I can hit him with my first shot!" and he nocked an arrow.

"Here you, Saphead," said Sam, "quit that shooting at little birds. It's bad medicine. It's against the rules; it brings bad luck—it brings awful bad luck. I tell you there ain't no worse luck than Da's raw-hide—that I know."

"Hey, Saphead," Sam said, "stop shooting at those little birds. It's bad karma. It's against the rules; it brings bad luck—it brings really terrible luck. I’m telling you there's no worse luck than Dad's rawhide—that I know."

Indian camp, with dogs

280 "Why, what's the good o' playin' Injun if we can't shoot a blame thing?" protested Sappy.

280 "What's the point of playing Indian if we can't shoot anything?" complained Sappy.

"You kin shoot Crows an' Jays if you like, an' Woodchucks, too."

"You can shoot crows and jays if you want, and woodchucks too."

"I know where there's a Woodchuck as big as a Bear."

"I know where you can find a Woodchuck that's as big as a Bear."

"Ah! What size Bear?"

"Ah! What size is the bear?"

"Well, it is. You kin laugh all you want to. He has a den in our clover field, an' he made it so big that the mower dropped in an' throwed Paw as far as from here to the crick."

"Well, it is. You can laugh all you want. He has a den in our clover field, and he made it so big that the mower fell in and threw Dad as far as from here to the creek."

"An' the horses, how did they get out?"

"And the horses, how did they escape?"

"Well! It broke the machine, an' you should have heard Paw swear. My! but he was a socker. Paw offered me a quarter if I'd kill the old whaler. I borrowed a steel trap an' set it in the hole, but he'd dig out under it an' round it every time. I'll bet there ain't anything smarter'n an old Woodchuck."

"Well! It broke the machine, and you should have heard Dad swear. Wow, he was really mad. Dad offered me a quarter if I'd catch the old whaler. I borrowed a steel trap and set it in the hole, but he'd always dig out from underneath it and around it every time. I bet there's nothing smarter than an old Woodchuck."

"Is he there yet?" asked War Chief No. 2.

"Is he there yet?" asked War Chief No. 2.

"You just bet he is. Why, he has half an acre of clover all eat up."

"You can bet on it. He has half an acre of clover all eaten up."

"Let's try to get him," said Yan. "Can we find him?"

"Let's try to track him down," said Yan. "Can we locate him?"

"Well, I should say so. I never come by but I see the old feller. He's so big he looks like a calf, an' so old an' wicked he's gray-headed."

"Well, I definitely should say so. I never stop by without seeing the old guy. He's so big he looks like a calf, and so old and nasty he's got gray hair."

"Let's have a shot at him," suggested the Woodpecker. "He's fair game. Maybe your Paw'll give us a quarter each if we kill him."

"Let's go for it," said the Woodpecker. "He's an easy target. Maybe your dad will give us a quarter each if we catch him."

281 Guy snickered. "Guess you don't know my Paw," then he giggled bubblously through his nose again.

281 Guy chuckled. "I guess you don't know my dad," then he laughed loudly through his nose again.

Arrived at the edge of the clover, Sam asked, "Where's your Woodchuck?"

Arrived at the edge of the clover, Sam asked, "Where's your Woodchuck?"

"Right in there."

"Right in there."

"I don't see him."

"I can't see him."

"Well, he's always here."

"He's always around."

"Not now, you bet."

"Not now, for sure."

"Well, this is the very first time I ever came here and didn't see him. Oh, I tell you, he's a fright. I'll bet he's a blame sight bigger'n that stump."

"Well, this is the very first time I've come here and not seen him. Oh, I tell you, he's terrifying. I bet he's a whole lot bigger than that stump."

"Well, here's his track, anyway," said Woodpecker, pointing to some tracks he had just made unseen with his own broad palm.

"Well, here's his track, anyway," said Woodpecker, pointing to some tracks he had just made invisibly with his own wide palm.

"Now," said Sappy, in triumph. "Ain't he an old socker?"

"Now," said Sappy, triumphantly. "Isn't he an old softie?"

"Sure enough. You ain't missed any cows lately, have you? Wonder you ain't scared to live anyways near!"

"Sure enough. You haven't missed any cows recently, have you? I wonder why you're not afraid to live anywhere near!"

'Well, here's his track, anyway,' said Woodpecker











IV

A "Massacree" of Palefaces

"Say, fellers, I know where there's a stavin' Birch tree—do you want any bark?"

"Hey guys, I know where there's a great Birch tree—do you need any bark?"

"Yes, I want some," said Little Beaver.

"Yeah, I want some," said Little Beaver.

"But hold on; I guess we better not, coz it's right on the edge o' our bush, an' Paw's still at the turnips."

"But wait; I think we better not, because it's right at the edge of our property, and Dad's still working on the turnips."

"Now if you want a real war party," said the Head Chief, "let's massacree the Paleface settlement up the crick and get some milk. We're just out, and I'd like to see if the place has changed any."

"Now if you want a real war party," said the Head Chief, "let's raid the white settlement up the creek and grab some milk. We're out, and I want to see if anything's changed over there."

So the boys hid their bows and arrows and headdresses, and, forgetting to take a pail, they followed in Indian file the blazed trail, carefully turning in their toes as they went and pointing silently to the track, making signs of great danger. First they crawled up, under cover of one of the fences, to the barn. The doors were open and men working at something. A pig wandered in from the barnyard. Then the boys heard a sudden scuffle, and a squeal from the pig as it scrambled out again, and Raften's voice: "Consarn them pigs! Them boys ought to be here to herd them." This was sufficiently alarming to scare the Warriors off in great haste. They hid in the huge root-cellar and there 283 held a council of war.

So the boys hid their bows and arrows and headdresses, and, forgetting to grab a pail, they followed the marked path in a single file, carefully turning their toes in as they walked and silently pointing to the trail, making signs of serious danger. First, they crawled under one of the fences to reach the barn. The doors were open, and men were working on something. A pig wandered in from the barnyard. Then the boys heard a sudden scuffle and a squeal from the pig as it scrambled out again, along with Raften's voice: "Darn those pigs! Those boys should be here to round them up." This was enough to scare the Warriors away in a hurry. They hid in the large root cellar and there held a war council.

"Here, Great Chiefs of Sanger," said Yan, "behold I take three straws. That long one is for the Great Woodpecker, the middle size is for Little Beaver, and the short thick one with the bump on the end and a crack on top is Sappy. Now I will stack them up in a bunch and let them fall, then whichever way they point we must go, for this is Big Medicine."

"Listen up, Great Chiefs of Sanger," said Yan, "I’m picking three straws. The long one is for the Great Woodpecker, the medium one is for Little Beaver, and the short, thick one with a bump at the end and a crack on top is Sappy. Now I’ll bundle them up and let them drop, and whatever direction they point, that's the way we’ll go, because this is Big Medicine."

So the straws fell. Sam's straw pointed nearly to the house, Yan's a little to the south of the house, and Guy's right back home.

So the straws fell. Sam's straw pointed almost to the house, Yan's was slightly south of the house, and Guy's pointed straight back home.

"Aha, Sappy, you got to go home; the straw says so."

"Aha, Sappy, you have to go home; the straw says so."

"I ain't goin' to believe no such foolishness."

"I'm not going to believe such nonsense."

"It's awful unlucky to go against it."

"It's really unlucky to go against it."

"I don't care, I ain't goin' back," said Guy doggedly.

"I don't care, I'm not going back," said Guy stubbornly.

"Well, my straw says go to the house; that means go scouting for milk, I reckon."

"Well, my straw says to head to the house; that means I should go look for some milk, I guess."

Yan's straw pointed toward the garden, and Guy's to the residence and grounds of "J.G. Burns, Esq."

Yan's straw pointed toward the garden, and Guy's pointed to the home and property of "J.G. Burns, Esq."

"I don't care," said Sappy, "I ain't goin'. I am goin' after some of them cherries in your orchard, an' 'twon't be the first time, neither."

"I don't care," said Sappy, "I'm not going. I'm going after some of those cherries in your orchard, and it won't be the first time, either."

"We kin meet by the Basswood at the foot of the lane with whatever we get," said the First War Chief, as he sneaked into the bushes and crawled through the snake fence and among the nettles and manure 284 heaps on the north side of the barnyard till he reached the woodshed adjoining the house. He knew where the men were, and he could guess where his mother was, but he was worried about the Dog. Old Cap might be on the front doorstep, or he might be prowling at just the wrong place for the Injun plan. The woodshed butted on the end of the kitchen. The milk was kept in the cellar, and one window of the cellar opened into a dark corner of the woodshed. This was easily raised, and Sam scrambled down into the cool damp cellar. Long rows of milk pans were in sight on the shelves. He lifted the cover of the one he knew to be the last put there and drank a deep, long draught with his mouth down to it, then licked the cream from his lips and remembered that he had come without a pail. But he knew where to get one. He went gently up the stairs, avoiding steps Nos. 1 and 7 because they were "creakers," as he found out long ago, when he used to 'hook' maple sugar from the other side of the house. The door at the top was closed and buttoned, but he put his jack-knife blade through the crack and turned the button. After listening awhile and hearing no sound in the kitchen, he gently opened the squeaky old door. There was no one to be seen but the baby, sound asleep in her cradle. The outer door was open, but no Dog lying on the step as usual. Over the kitchen was a garret entered by a trap-door and a ladder. The ladder was up and the trap-door open, but all was still. Sam stood over 285 the baby, grunted, "Ugh, Paleface papoose," raised his hand as if wielding a war club, aimed a deadly blow at the sleeping cherub, then stooped and kissed her rosy mouth so lightly that her pink fists went up to rub it at once. He now went to the pantry, took a large pie and a tin pail, then down into the cellar again. He, at first, merely closed the door behind him and was leaving it so, but remembered that Minnie might awaken and toddle around till she might toddle into the cellar, therefore he turned the button so that just a corner showed over the crack, closed the door and worked with his knife blade on that corner till the cellar was made as safe as before. He now escaped with his pie and pail.

"We can meet by the Basswood at the foot of the lane with whatever we have," said the First War Chief, as he slipped into the bushes and crawled through the snake fence and among the nettles and manure heaps on the north side of the barnyard until he reached the woodshed next to the house. He knew where the men were, and he could guess where his mother was, but he was worried about the Dog. Old Cap might be on the front doorstep, or he might be roaming just the wrong way for the Injun plan. The woodshed was next to the kitchen. The milk was kept in the cellar, and one window of the cellar opened into a dark corner of the woodshed. This was easy to raise, and Sam scrambled down into the cool, damp cellar. Long rows of milk pans were visible on the shelves. He lifted the cover of the one he knew to be the last placed there and took a deep, long drink with his mouth down to it, then licked the cream from his lips and remembered that he had come without a pail. But he knew where to get one. He quietly climbed up the stairs, avoiding steps No. 1 and 7 because they were "creakers," as he had learned long ago when he used to 'hook' maple sugar from the other side of the house. The door at the top was closed and latched, but he slipped his jackknife blade through the crack and turned the latch. After listening for a while and hearing no sounds in the kitchen, he gently opened the squeaky old door. There was no one to be seen except for the baby, sound asleep in her cradle. The outer door was open, but there was no Dog lying on the step as usual. Above the kitchen was a loft entered by a trapdoor and a ladder. The ladder was up and the trapdoor was open, but all was quiet. Sam stood over the baby, grunted, "Ugh, Paleface papoose," raised his hand as if holding a war club, aimed a pretend blow at the sleeping cherub, then bent down and kissed her rosy mouth so lightly that her pink fists shot up to rub it immediately. He then went to the pantry, grabbed a large pie and a tin pail, and went back down into the cellar again. At first, he merely closed the door behind him and was about to leave it that way, but remembered that Minnie might wake up and wander around until she might toddle into the cellar, so he turned the latch so that just a corner showed over the crack, closed the door, and worked with his knife blade on that corner until the cellar was made as safe as before. He then escaped with his pie and pail.

Meanwhile his mother's smiling face beamed out of the dark loft. Then she came down the ladder. She had seen him come and enter the cellar, by chance she was in the loft when he reached the kitchen, but she had kept quiet to enjoy the joke.

Meanwhile, his mother's smiling face lit up the dark loft. Then she came down the ladder. She had noticed him come in and enter the cellar; she happened to be in the loft when he got to the kitchen, but she stayed silent to enjoy the joke.

Next time the Woodpecker went to the cellar he found a paper with this on it: "Notice to hostile Injuns—Next time you massacree this settlement, bring back the pail, and don't leave the covers off the milk pans."

Next time the Woodpecker went to the cellar he found a paper with this on it: "Notice to hostile Injuns—Next time you massacre this settlement, bring back the pail, and don't leave the covers off the milk pans."

Yan had followed the fence that ran south of the house. There was plenty of cover, but he crawled on hands and knees, going right down on his breast when he came to places more open than the rest. In this way he had nearly reached the garden when he heard a noise behind and, turning, he saw 286 Sappy.

Yan had followed the fence that ran south of the house. There was plenty of cover, but he crawled on his hands and knees, going flat against the ground when he reached places that were more open. This way, he had almost made it to the garden when he heard a noise behind him. Turning around, he saw 286 Sappy.

"Here, what are you following me for? Your straw pointed the other way. You ain't playing fair."

"Hey, why are you following me? Your straw was pointing the other way. That’s not cool."

"Well, I don't care, I ain't going home. You fixed it up so my straw would point that way. It ain't fair, an' I won't do it."

"Well, I don’t care, I’m not going home. You set it up so my straw would point that way. It’s not fair, and I won’t do it."

"You got no right following me."

"You have no right to follow me."

"I ain't following you, but you keep going just the place I want to go. It's you following me, on'y keepin' ahead. I told you I was after cherries."

"I’m not following you, but you keep heading exactly where I want to go. It's you who’s following me, just staying ahead. I told you I was looking for cherries."

"Well, the cherries are that way and I'm going this way, and I don't want you along."

"Well, the cherries are that way and I’m going this way, and I don’t want you with me."

"You couldn't get me if you wanted me."

"You couldn't get me even if you wanted to."

"Erh——"

"Um——"

"Erh——"

"Um——"

So Sappy went cherryward and Yan waited awhile, then crawled toward the fruit garden. After twenty or thirty yards more, he saw a gleam of red, then under it a bright yellow eye glaring at him. He had chanced on a hen sitting on her nest. He came nearer, she took alarm and ran away, not clucking, but cackling loudly. There were a dozen eggs of two different styles, all bright and clean, and the hen's comb was bright red. Yan knew hens. This was easy to read: Two stray hens laying in one nest, and neither of them sitting yet.

So Sappy headed towards the cherry trees, and Yan waited for a bit before crawling towards the fruit garden. After crawling another twenty or thirty yards, he spotted a flash of red, and then he noticed a bright yellow eye staring at him from underneath. He had unexpectedly found a hen on her nest. As he got closer, she got startled and ran off, not clucking but cackling loudly. There were a dozen eggs of two different kinds, all bright and clean, and the hen’s comb was a vibrant red. Yan was familiar with hens. This was easy to figure out: Two stray hens were laying in the same nest, and neither of them was sitting yet.

"So ho! Straws show which way the hens go."

"So hey! Straws show which way the hens go."

He gathered up the eggs into his hat and crawled back toward the tree where all had to meet.

He collected the eggs in his hat and crawled back to the tree where everyone had to gather.

287 But before he had gone far he heard a loud barking, then yells for help, and turned in time to see Guy scramble up a tree while Cap, the old Collie, barked savagely at him from below. Now that he was in no danger Sappy had the sense to keep quiet. Yan came back as quickly as possible. The Dog at once recognized and obeyed him, but doubtless was much puzzled to make out why he should be pelted back to the house when he had so nobly done his duty by the orchard.

287 But before he got very far, he heard loud barking, followed by shouts for help, and turned just in time to see Guy climbing up a tree while Cap, the old Collie, barked fiercely at him from below. Now that he was no longer in danger, Sappy had the sense to stay quiet. Yan hurried back as quickly as he could. The dog immediately recognized and obeyed him, but was likely confused about why he was sent back to the house after he had bravely protected the orchard.

"Now, you see, maybe next time you'll do what the medicine straw tells you. Only for me you'd been caught and fed to the pigs, sure."

"Now, you see, maybe next time you'll listen to what the medicine straw tells you. If it weren't for me, you would have been caught and fed to the pigs, for sure."

"Only for you I wouldn't have come. I wasn't scared of your old Dog, anyway. Just in about two minutes more I was comin' down to kick the stuffin' out o' him myself."

"Honestly, I wouldn't have come just for you. I wasn't scared of your old dog, anyway. In about two more minutes, I was going to come down and knock the stuffing out of him myself."

"Perhaps you'd like to go back and do it now. I'll soon call him."

"Maybe you'd want to go back and do it now. I'll call him shortly."

"Oh, I hain't got time now, but some other time— Let's find Sam."

"Oh, I don't have time right now, but maybe another time— Let's go find Sam."

So they foregathered at the tree, and laden with their spoils, they returned gloriously to camp.

So they gathered at the tree, and loaded with their treasures, they triumphantly returned to camp.



Sappy 'treed' by Cap


















V

The Deer Hunt

That evening they had a feast and turned in to sleep at the usual hour. The night passed without special alarm. Once about daylight Sappy called them, saying he believed there was a Bear outside, but he had a trick of grinding his teeth in his sleep, and the other boys told him that was the Bear he heard.

That evening they had a big dinner and went to bed at the usual time. The night went by without any issues. Once, around dawn, Sappy called them, saying he thought he heard a bear outside, but he had a habit of grinding his teeth in his sleep, and the other boys told him that was just the bear he thought he heard.

Yan went around to the mud albums and got some things he could not make out and a new mark that gave him a sensation. He drew it carefully. It was evidently the print of a small sharp hoof. This was what he had hungered for so long. He shouted, "Sam—Sam—Sapwood, come here; here's a Deer track."

Yan went over to the mud prints and found some things he couldn't identify and a new mark that gave him a thrill. He sketched it carefully. It was clearly the print of a small, sharp hoof. This was what he had been longing for so long. He shouted, "Sam—Sam—Sapwood, come here; here's a Deer track."

The boys shouted back, "Ah, what you givin' us now!" "Call off your Dog!" and so forth.

The boys shouted back, "What are you giving us now!" "Call off your dog!" and so on.

But Yan persisted. The boys were so sure it was a trick that they would not go for some time, then the sun had risen high, shining straight down on the track instead of across, so it became very dim. Soon the winds, the birds and the boys themselves helped to wipe it out. But Yan had his drawing, and persisted in spite of the teasing that it was true.

But Yan didn’t give up. The boys were so convinced it was a trick that they didn't leave for a while, and by the time they did, the sun was high in the sky, shining directly onto the track instead of at an angle, which made it hard to see. Soon the wind, the birds, and the boys themselves helped to erase it. But Yan still had his drawing and kept going, despite the teasing that it was real.

Deer tracks

289 At length Guy said aside to Sam: "Seems to me a feller that hunts tracks so terrible serious ought to see the critter some time. 'Tain't right to let him go on sufferin'. I think he ought to see that Deer. We ought to help him." Here he winked a volley or two and made signs for Sam to take Yan away.

289 Finally, Guy said to Sam, "I think someone who tracks animals so seriously should actually see the creature at some point. It's not fair to let it keep suffering. I believe he should see that deer. We should help him." Then he winked a couple of times and signaled for Sam to take Yan away.

This was easily done.

This was simple to do.

"Let's see if your Deer went out by the lower mud album." So they walked down that way, while Guy got an old piece of sacking, stuffed it with grass, and, hastily tying it in the form of a Deer's head, stuck it on a stick. He put in two flat pieces of wood for ears, took charcoal and made two black spots for eyes and one for a nose, then around each he drew a Guy's stuffed deer ring of blue clay from the bed of the brook. This soon dried and became white. Guy now set up this head in the bushes, and when all was ready he ran swiftly and silently through the wood to find Sam and Yan. He beckoned vigorously and called under his voice: "Sam—Yan—a Deer! Here's that there Deer that made them tracks, I believe."

"Let’s see if your deer went out by the lower mud pit." So they walked that way, while Guy grabbed an old piece of burlap, filled it with grass, and quickly tied it to look like a deer's head, sticking it on a stick. He added two flat pieces of wood for ears, took some charcoal and made two black spots for eyes and one for a nose, then around each he drew a Guy's stuffed deer ring of blue clay from the brook. This dried quickly and turned white. Guy then set up the head in the bushes, and when everything was ready, he ran swiftly and quietly through the woods to find Sam and Yan. He waved his hands and whispered, "Sam—Yan—a deer! I think this is the deer that made those tracks."

Guy would have failed to convince Yan if Sam had not looked so much interested. They ran back to the teepee, got their bows and arrows, then, guided by Guy, who, however, kept back, they crawled to where he had seen the Deer.

Guy wouldn't have been able to convince Yan if Sam hadn't looked so interested. They rushed back to the teepee, grabbed their bows and arrows, and then crawled to the spot where Guy had seen the deer, with Guy leading the way but holding back.

"There—there, now, ain't he a Deer? There—see him move!"

"There—there, now, isn’t he a cutie? There—watch him move!"

Yan's first feeling was a most exquisite thrill of pleasure. It was like the uplift of joy he had had the time he got his book, but was stronger. The 290 savage impulse to kill came quickly, and his bow was in his hand, but he hesitated.

Yan's first feeling was an intense rush of pleasure. It was like the joy he felt when he received his book, but even stronger. The 290 primal urge to kill surged rapidly, and his bow was in his hand, but he hesitated.

"Shoot! Shoot!" said Sam and Guy.

"Shoot! Shoot!" said Sam and Guy.

Yan wondered why they did not shoot. He turned, and in spite of his agitation he saw that they were making fun of him. He glanced at the Deer again, moved up a little closer and saw the trick.

Yan wondered why they hadn’t shot. He turned, and despite his anxiety, he noticed that they were mocking him. He looked at the Deer again, moved a bit closer, and figured out the trick.

Then they hooted aloud. Yan was a little crestfallen. Oh, it had been such an exquisite feeling! The drop was long and hard, but he rallied quickly.

Then they yelled loudly. Yan felt a bit down. Oh, it had been such a wonderful feeling! The fall was long and tough, but he bounced back quickly.

"I'll shoot your Deer for you," he said, and sent an arrow close under it.

"I'll take care of your deer," he said, and shot an arrow just beneath it.

"Well, I kin beat that," and Sam and Guy both fired. Sam's arrow stuck in the Deer's nose. At that he gave a yell; then all shot till the head was stuck full of arrows, and they returned to the teepee to get dinner. They were still chaffing Yan about the Deer when he said slowly to Guy:

"Well, I can top that," and Sam and Guy both shot their arrows. Sam's arrow hit the Deer's nose. At that, the Deer let out a yell; then they all shot until its head was covered in arrows, and they went back to the teepee to get dinner. They were still teasing Yan about the Deer when he said slowly to Guy:

"Generally you are not so smart as you think you are, but this time you're smarter. You've given me a notion."

"Usually, you're not as smart as you think you are, but this time you've outsmarted yourself. You've given me an idea."

So after dinner he got a sack about three feet long and stuffed it full of dry grass; then he made a small sack about two and a half feet long and six inches thick, but with an elbow in it and pointed at one end. This he also stuffed with hay and sewed with a bone needle to the big sack. Next he cut four sticks of soft pine for legs and put them into the four corners of the big sack, wrapping them with 291 bits of sacking to be like the rest. Then he cut two ears out of flat sticks; painted black eyes and nose with a ring of white around each, just as Sappy had done, but finally added a black spot on each side of the body, and around that a broad gray hand. Now he had completed what every one could see was meant for a Deer.

So after dinner, he grabbed a sack about three feet long and filled it with dry grass. Then he made a smaller sack, about two and a half feet long and six inches thick, but with a bend in it and pointed at one end. He stuffed that with hay as well and sewed it to the larger sack using a bone needle. Next, he cut four soft pine sticks for legs and placed them in each corner of the big sack, wrapping them with 291 pieces of sacking to match the rest. Then he cut out two ears from flat sticks and painted black eyes and a nose with a white ring around each, just like Sappy had done, but finally added a black spot on each side of the body, surrounded by a wide gray hand. Now he had finished what everyone could clearly see was meant to be a Deer.

The other boys helped a little, but not did cease to chaff him.

The other boys helped a little, but they didn't stop teasing him.

"Who's to be fooled this time?" asked Guy.

"Who’s going to be fooled this time?" asked Guy.

"You," was the answer.

"You," was the response.

"I'll bet you'll get buck fever the first time you come across it," chuckled the Head Chief.

"I bet you'll get excited the first time you see it," laughed the Head Chief.

"Maybe I will, but you'll all have a chance. Now you fellers stay here and I'll hide the Deer. Wait till I come back."

"Maybe I will, but you all will get a chance. Now you guys stay here and I'll hide the deer. Wait until I come back."

So Yan ran off northward with the dummy, then swung around to the east and hid it at a place quite out of the line that he first took. He returned nearly to where he came out, shouting "Ready!"

So Yan ran north with the dummy, then turned east and hid it in a spot far off from his original path. He came back almost to where he had started, shouting "Ready!"

Then the hunters sallied forth fully armed, and Yan explained: "First to find it counts ten and has first shot. If he misses, next one can walk up five steps and shoot; if he misses, next walks five steps more, and so on until the Deer is hit. Then all the shooting must be done from the place where that arrow was fired. A shot in the heart counts ten; in the gray counts five; that's a body wound—and a hit outside of that counts one—that's a scratch. If the 292 Deer gets away without a shot in the heart, then I count twenty-five, and the first one to find it is Deer for next hunt—twelve shots each is the limit."

Then the hunters set out, all geared up, and Yan said, "Whoever finds it first scores ten points and gets the first shot. If they miss, the next person can step up five paces and shoot; if they miss, the next can step up another five, and so on until the Deer is hit. After that, all shooting has to be done from the spot where that arrow was shot. A hit in the heart counts as ten points; hitting the body counts as five—that's a flesh wound—and anything else counts as one point—just a scratch. If the 292 Deer escapes without a heart shot, then it’s twenty-five points for me, and whoever finds it first is the Deer for the next hunt—each person gets twelve shots maximum."

The Deer

The two hunters searched about for a long time. Sam made disparaging remarks about the trail this Deer did not leave, and Guy sneaked and peaked in every thicket.

The two hunters searched around for a long time. Sam made sarcastic comments about the trail this deer did not leave, and Guy sneaked and peeked into every thicket.

Sappy was not an athlete nor an intellectual giant, but his little piggy eyes were wonderfully sharp and clear.

Sappy wasn't an athlete or a genius, but his little piggy eyes were impressively sharp and clear.

"I see him," he yelled presently, and pointed out the place seventy-five yards away where he saw one ear and part of the head.

"I see him," he shouted suddenly, pointing to the spot seventy-five yards away where he could see one ear and part of the head.

"Tally ten for Sappy," and Yan marked it down.

"Tally ten for Sappy," Yan noted it down.

Guy was filled with pride at his success. He made elaborate preparation to shoot, remarking, "I could 'a' seen it twicet as far—if—if—if—it was—if I had a fair chance."

Guy was filled with pride at his success. He made elaborate preparations to shoot, saying, "I could've seen it twice as far—if—if—if—it was—if I had a fair chance."

He drew his bow and left fly. The arrow went little more than half way. So Sam remarked, "Five steps up I kin go. It don't say nothing about how long the steps?"

He pulled back his bow and let the arrow fly. It only traveled about halfway. So Sam said, "I can go five steps up. It doesn't say anything about how long the steps are?"

"No."

"No."

"Well, here goes," and he began the most wonderful Kangaroo hops that he could do. He covered about thirty feet in those five steps, and by swerving a little aside he got a good view of the Deer. He was now less than sixty-five yards away. He fired and missed. Now Guy had the right to walk up five steps. He also missed. Finally at thirty yards Sam sent an arrow close past a tree, deep in the Deer's gray 293 flank.

"Alright, here I go," he said, and he started doing the best Kangaroo hops he could. He covered about thirty feet in those five hops, and by veering a little to the side, he got a good look at the Deer. He was now less than sixty-five yards away. He shot and missed. Now Guy had the chance to take five steps forward. He also missed. Finally, at thirty yards, Sam shot an arrow that zipped close past a tree, deep into the Deer's gray 293 flank.

"Bully shot! Body wound! Count five for the Great War Chief. All shooting from this spot now," said Yan, "and I don't know why I shouldn't shoot as well as the others."

"Bully shot! Body wound! Count five for the Great War Chief. All shooting from this spot now," said Yan, "and I don’t see why I shouldn’t shoot just like the others."

"Coz you're the Deer and that'd be suicide," was Sam's objection. "But it's all right. You won't hit."

"Coz you're the Deer, and that would be suicide," Sam said. "But it's fine. You won't hit."

The objection was not sustained, and Yan tried his luck also. Two or three shots in the brown of the Deer's haunch, three or four into the tree that stood half way between, but nearly in line, a shot or two into the nose, then "Hooray!" a shot from Guy right into the Deer's heart put an end to the chase. Now they went up to draw and count the arrows.

The objection was not upheld, and Yan took his chance as well. He fired two or three shots at the deer's hindquarters, three or four into the tree that was halfway between but almost in line, and took a shot or two at its nose. Then, "Hooray!"—Guy fired a shot straight into the deer's heart, ending the chase. Now they went to retrieve and count the arrows.

Guy was ahead with a heart shot, ten, a body wound, five, and a scratch, one, that's sixteen, with ten more for finding it—twenty-six points. Sam followed with two body wounds and two scratches—twelve points, and Yan one body wound and five scratches—ten points. The Deer looked like an old Porcupine when they came up to it, and Guy, bursting with triumph, looked like a young Emperor.

Guy scored a heart shot for ten points, a body wound for five, and a scratch for one, making a total of sixteen points, plus ten more for finding it—twenty-six points. Sam had two body wounds and two scratches—twelve points total, while Yan had one body wound and five scratches—ten points. The deer looked like an old porcupine when they got to it, and Guy, brimming with triumph, looked like a young emperor.

"I tell you it takes me to larn you fellers to Deer hunt. I'll bet I'll hit him in the heart first thing next time."

"I’m telling you, it takes me to teach you guys how to deer hunt. I bet I'll hit him in the heart right away next time."

"I'll bet you won't, coz you'll be Deer and can't shoot till we both have." stuffed 'deer' target

"I bet you won't, because you'll be a deer and can't shoot until we both have." stuffed 'deer' target

Guy thought this the finest game he had ever 294 played. He pranced away with the dummy on his back, scheming as he went to make a puzzle for the others. He hid the Deer in a dense thicket east of the camp, then sneaked around to the west of the camp and yelled "Ready!" They had a long, tedious search and had to give it up.

Guy thought this was the best game he had ever 294 played. He danced away with the dummy on his back, planning as he went to create a challenge for the others. He hid the Deer in a thick bush east of the camp, then snuck around to the west of the camp and shouted, "Ready!" They had a long, exhausting search and eventually had to give up.

"Now what to do? Who counts?" asked the Woodpecker.

"Now what should we do? Who matters?" asked the Woodpecker.

"When Deer escapes it counts twenty-five," replied the inventer of the game; and again Guy was ahead.

"When Deer escapes, it counts as twenty-five," replied the creator of the game; and once more, Guy was in the lead.

"This is the bulliest game I ever seen" was his ecstatic remark.

"This is the best game I’ve ever seen," was his excited comment.

"Seems to me there's something wrong; that Deer ought to have a trail."

"Seems to me something's off; that Deer should have a trail."

"That's so," assented Yan. "Wonder if he couldn't drag an old root!"

"That's true," Yan agreed. "I wonder if he could pull an old root!"

"If there was snow it'd be easy."

"If there was snow, it would be easy."

"I'll tell you, Sam; we'll tear up paper and leave a paper trail."

"I'll tell you, Sam; we'll shred the paper and leave a paper trail."

"Now you're talking." So all ran to camp. Every available scrap of wrapping paper was torn up small and put in a "scent bag."

"Now you're talking." So everyone ran to camp. Every piece of wrapping paper that was available was shredded into small bits and placed in a "scent bag."

Since no one found the Deer last time, Guy had the right to hide it again.

Since no one found the Deer last time, Guy was allowed to hide it again.

He made a very crooked trail and a very careful hide, so that the boys nearly walked onto the Deer before they saw it about fifteen yards away. Sam scored ten for the find. He fired and missed. Yan now stepped up his five paces and fired so hastily triumphant Guy that he also missed. Guy now had a shot at it at 295 five yards, and, of course, hit the Deer in the heart.

He created a really winding path and a careful hiding spot, so the boys almost stumbled onto the deer before they noticed it about fifteen yards away. Sam scored ten for spotting it. He took a shot and missed. Yan then stepped up five paces and fired so quickly that he also missed. Guy now had a shot at it at 295 five yards, and, of course, hit the deer right in the heart.

This succession of triumphs swelled his head nearly to the bursting point, and his boasting passed all bounds. But it now became clear that there must be a limit to the stepping up. So the new rule was made, "No stepping up nearer than fifteen paces."

This series of victories inflated his ego to the breaking point, and his bragging knew no limits. But it soon became obvious that there had to be a cap on the advancement. So, the new rule was established: "No advancing closer than fifteen paces."

The game grew as they followed it. Its resemblance to real hunting was very marked. The boys found that they could follow the trail, or sweep the woods the deer in full view across the pond with their eyes as they pleased, and find the game, but the wisest way was a combination. Yan was too much for the trail, Sam too much for the general lookout, but Guy seemed always in luck. His little piglike eyes took in everything, and here at length he found a department in which he could lead. It looked as though little pig-eyed Guy was really cut out for a hunter. He made a number of very clever hidings of the Deer. Once he led the trail to the pond, then, across, and right opposite he put the Deer in full view, so that they saw it at once in the open; they were obliged either to shoot across the pond, or step farther away round the edge, or step into the deep water, and again Guy scored. It was found necessary to bar hiding the Deer on a ridge and among stones, because in one case arrows which missed were lost in the bushes and in the other they were broken.

The game became more exciting as they followed it. It closely resembled real hunting. The boys realized they could track the trail or scan the woods with their eyes to find the game, but the smartest approach was a mix of both. Yan was too focused on the trail, Sam on the overall lookout, but Guy always seemed to have the best luck. His little pig-like eyes noticed everything, and eventually, he found a role where he could excel. It seemed like little pig-eyed Guy was truly meant to be a hunter. He came up with some very clever hiding spots for the Deer. Once, he led the trail to the pond, and right across it, he positioned the Deer in plain sight so they instantly saw it in the open; they had to either shoot across the pond, move further away around the edge, or wade into the deep water, and once again, Guy succeeded. It became necessary to prohibit hiding the Deer on a ridge and among rocks because, in one situation, missed arrows were lost in the bushes, and in the other, they were broken.

They played this game so much that they soon found a new difficulty. The woods were full of paper trails, and there was no means of deciding which was 296 the old and which the new. This threatened to end the fun altogether. But Yan hit on the device of a different colour of paper. This gave them a fresh start, but their supply was limited. There was paper everywhere in the woods now, and it looked as though the game was going to kill itself, when old Caleb came to pay them a visit. He always happened round as though it was an accident, but the boys were glad to see him, as he usually gave some help.

They played this game so often that they quickly encountered a new challenge. The woods were filled with paper trails, and there was no way to tell which was 296 old and which was new. This risked ruining the fun altogether. But Yan came up with the idea of using a different color of paper. This gave them a fresh start, but their supply was limited. There was paper everywhere in the woods now, and it seemed like the game was about to fizzle out when old Caleb dropped by for a visit. He always appeared as if it were a coincidence, but the boys were happy to see him since he usually helped them out.

"Ye got some game, I see," and the old man's eye twinkled as he noted the dummy, now doing target duty on the forty-yard range. "Looks like the real thing. Purty good—purty good." He chuckled as he learned about the Deer hunt, and a sharp observer might have discerned a slight increase of interest when he found that it was not Sam Raften that was the "crack" hunter.

"You've got some skill, I see," the old man's eye sparkled as he looked at the dummy, now serving as a target on the forty-yard range. "Looks pretty real. Not bad—pretty good." He chuckled as he heard about the deer hunt, and a keen observer might have noticed a slight boost in his interest when he discovered that it wasn't Sam Raften who was the standout hunter.

"Good fur you, Guy Burns. Me an' your Paw hev hunted Deer together on this very crik many a time."

"Good for you, Guy Burns. Your dad and I have hunted deer together at this very creek many times."

When he learned the difficulty about the scent, he said "Hm," and puffed at his pipe for awhile in silence. Then at length:

When he realized how tough it was with the scent, he said, "Hmm," and quietly smoked his pipe for a while. Then finally:

"Say, Yan, why don't you and Guy get a bag o' wheat or Injun corn for scent: that's better than paper, an' what ye lay to-day is all clared up by the birds and Squirrels by to-morrow."

"Hey, Yan, why don’t you and Guy grab a bag of wheat or Indian corn for scent? That’s better than paper, and whatever you put down today will be cleared up by the birds and squirrels by tomorrow."

"Bully!" shouted Sam. (He had not been addressed at all, but he was not thin-skinned.) Within ten 297 minutes he had organized another "White massacree"—that is, a raid on the home barn, and in half an hour he returned with a peck of corn.

"Bully!" shouted Sam. (He hadn't been spoken to at all, but he wasn't sensitive.) Within ten 297 minutes, he organized another "White massacree"—a raid on the barn at home—and in half an hour, he came back with a peck of corn.

"Now, lemme be Deer," said Caleb. "Give me five minutes' start, then follow as fast as ye like. I'll show ye what a real Deer does."

"Now, let me be clear," said Caleb. "Give me a five-minute head start, then follow as fast as you want. I'll show you what a real Deer does."

He strode away bearing the dummy, and in five minutes as they set out on the trail he came striding back again. Oh, but that seemed a long run. The boys followed the golden corn trail—a grain every ten feet was about all they needed now, they were so expert. It was a straight run for a time, then it circled back till it nearly cut itself again (at X, page 298). The boys thought it did so, and claimed the right to know, as on a real Deer trail you could tell. So Caleb said, "No, it don't cut the old trail." Where, then, did it go? After beating about, Sam said that the trail looked powerful heavy, like it might be double.

He walked away carrying the dummy, and in five minutes, as they started on the trail, he came striding back again. Oh, that felt like a long run. The boys followed the golden corn trail—just a grain every ten feet was all they needed now, they were so skilled. It was a straight run for a while, then it looped back close to crossing itself again (at X, page 298). The boys thought it did, and they insisted they should know, just like on a real deer trail where you could tell. So Caleb said, "No, it doesn't cut the old trail." Where, then, did it lead? After thinking it over, Sam mentioned that the trail seemed really thick, like it might be double.

"Bet I know," said Guy. "He's doubled back," which was exactly what he did do, though Caleb gave no sign. Yan looked back on the trail and found where the new one had forked. Guy gave no heed to the ground once he knew the general directions. He ran ahead (toward Y), so did Sam, but Guy glanced back to Yan on the trail to make sure of the line.

"Bet I know," said Guy. "He's turned back," which was exactly what he did, though Caleb showed no sign. Yan looked back on the trail and found where the new one split off. Guy stopped paying attention to the ground once he figured out the general direction. He ran ahead (toward Y), and so did Sam, but Guy glanced back at Yan on the trail to confirm the path.

They had not gone far beyond the nearest bushes before Yan found another quirk in the trail. It doubled back at Z. He unravelled the double, 298 glanced around, and at O he plainly saw the Deer lying on its side in the grass. He let off a triumphant yell, "Yi, yi, yi, Deer!" and the others came running back just in time to see Yan send an arrow straight into its heart.

They hadn't gone far past the nearest bushes before Yan spotted another oddity in the trail. It turned back at Z. He figured out the twist, 298 looked around, and at O he clearly saw the Deer lying on its side in the grass. He let out a triumphant shout, "Yi, yi, yi, Deer!" and the others came running back just in time to watch Yan shoot an arrow straight into its heart.

                                 Caleb's 'deer trail'

Caleb's 'deer trail'




VI

War Bonnet, Teepee and Coups

Forty yards and first shot. Well, that's what the Injuns would call a 'grand coup,' and Caleb's face wore the same pleasant look as when he made the fire with rubbing-sticks.

Forty yards and the first shot. Well, that's what the Indians would call a 'grand coup,' and Caleb had the same happy expression as when he started the fire with rubbing sticks.

"What's a grand coup?" asked Little Beaver.

"What's a grand coup?" asked Little Beaver.

"Oh, I suppose it's a big deed. The Injuns call a great feat a 'coup,' an' an extra big one a 'grand coup.' Sounds like French, an' maybe 'tis, but the Injuns says it. They had a regular way of counting their coup, and for each they had the right to an Eagle feather in their bonnet, with a red tuft of hair on the end for the extra good ones. At least, they used to. I reckon now they're forgetting it all, and any buck Injun wears just any feather he can steal and stick in his head."

"Oh, I guess it's a big deal. The Native Americans call a great feat a 'coup,' and an even bigger one a 'grand coup.' It sounds like French, and maybe it is, but the Native Americans say it. They had a specific way of counting their coup, and for each one, they earned the right to wear an Eagle feather in their headdress, with a red tuft of hair on the end for the really impressive ones. At least, they used to. I guess now they're forgetting it all, and any guy can just wear any feather he can grab and stick in his hair."

"What do you think of our head-dresses?" Yan ventured.

"What do you think of our headpieces?" Yan asked.

'Hm! You ain't never seen a real one or you wouldn't go at them that way at all. First place, the feathers should all be white with black tips, Indian War Bonnet an' fastened not solid like that, but loose on a cap of soft leather. Each feather, you see, has a leather loop lashed on the quill end for a lace to run through and hold it to the cap, an' then a string running 300 through the middle of each feather to hold it—just so. Then there are ways of marking each feather to show how it was got. I mind once I was out on a war party with a lot of Santees—that's a brand of Sioux—an' we done a lot o' sneaking an' stealing an' scalped some of the enemy. Then we set out for home, and when we was still about thirty miles away we sent on an Injun telegram of good luck. The leader of our crowd set fire to the grass after he had sent two men half a mile away on each side to do the same thing, an' up went three big smokes. There is always some one watching round an Injun village, an' you bet when they seen them three smokes they knowed that we wuz a-coming back with scalps.

"Hm! You’ve never seen a real one, or you wouldn't go about it like that. First of all, the feathers should all be white with black tips, Indian War Bonnet and attached loosely, not tightly, to a soft leather cap. Each feather has a leather loop tied at the quill end for a lace to hold it to the cap, and then a string runs through the middle of each feather to keep it in place—just so. There are also ways to mark each feather to show how it was obtained. I remember once I was on a war party with a group of Santees—that's a type of Sioux—and we did a lot of sneaking and stealing and scalped some of the enemy. After that, we headed home, and when we were still about thirty miles away, we sent an Indian telegram of good luck. The leader of our group set fire to the grass after sending two men half a mile away on each side to do the same, and up went three big smokes. There's always someone watching around an Indian village, and you can bet when they saw those three smokes, they knew we were coming back with scalps."

"The hull Council come out to meet us, but not too reckless, coz this might have been the trick of enemies to surprise them.

"The hull Council came out to meet us, but not too recklessly, because this could have been a trap set by enemies to catch them off guard."

"Well, when we got there, maybe there wasn't a racket. You see, we didn't lose a man, and we brung in a hundred horses and seven scalps. Our leader never said a word to the crowd, but went right up to the Council teepee. He walked in—we followed. There was the Head Chief an' all the Council settin' smoking. Our leader give the 'How, an' then we all 'Howed.' Then we sat an' smoked, an' the Chief called on our leader for an account of the little trip. He stood up an' made a speech.

"Well, when we got there, maybe there wasn’t a lot of noise. You see, we didn’t lose anyone, and we brought in a hundred horses and seven scalps. Our leader didn’t say a word to the crowd but went straight to the Council teepee. He walked in—we followed. There was the Head Chief and all the Council sitting around smoking. Our leader said ‘How,’ and then we all replied ‘How.’ Then we sat and smoked, and the Chief called on our leader for a report on the little trip. He stood up and gave a speech."

"'Great Chief and Council of my Tribe,' says he.

"'Great Chief and Council of my Tribe,' he says."

The War Bonnet

The War Bonnet





THE INDIAN WAR BONNET—HOW TO MAKE IT
1. A plain white goose or turkey feather.

2. The same feather, with the tip dyed black or painted with permanent ink.

3. The same feather, showing a ruff of white down attached with a wax end.

4. The same feather, with a leather loop attached for the holding lace.

5. The same feather, viewed from the edge.

6. The same feather, with a red flannel cover sewn and attached to the quill. This is a 'coup feather.'

7. The same feather, with a tuft of red horsehair attached to the top to indicate a 'grand coup' and a thread through the middle of the rib to hold the feather in the correct position. This feather is marked with the symbol of a grand coup in target shooting, which can be drawn on an oval piece of paper glued to the top of the feather.

8. The tip of a feather showing how the red horsehair tuft is attached with fine waxed thread.

9. The base of the war bonnet made from soft leather, including: (a) a broad band that wraps around the head, laced at the joint or seam in the back; (b) a broad tail that extends behind as long as necessary to hold all the wearer's feathers; (c) two leather thongs or straps over the top; (d) a leather string to tie under the chin; (e) buttons, conchas, or side ornaments made of shells, silver, horn, wooden discs, small mirrors, or beadwork, and sometimes the conchas were left out entirely; these may feature the owner's totem, commonly a bunch of ermine tails attached to each side of the bonnet just below the concha. A bunch of horsehair can also be used; (hh) holes in the leather for holding the lace of the feather. A total of 24 feathers are needed for the full bonnet, excluding the tail, spaced less than an inch apart; (iii) the lacing holes on the tail, which is as long as the wearer's feathers require; some wearers may not have a tail at all.

10. A side view of the leather framework, showing a pattern that is sometimes used to decorate the front.

11, 12, and 13. Beadwork designs for the front band of a bonnet; all have white backgrounds. No. 11 (Arapaho) features a green band at the top and bottom with a red zigzag. No. 12 (Ogallala) has a blue band at the top and bottom, with red triangles; the concha is blue with three white bars, separated from the band by a red bar. No. 13 (Sioux) has a narrow band above and a broad band below that is blue, with a red triangle and two small blue stars with yellow centers.

14. The bases of three feathers, showing how the lace comes out of the cap leather, through the eye or loop on the bottom of the quill, and back in.

15. The completed bonnet, showing how the feathers on the crown should spread out, also showing the thread that runs through the middle of each feather on the inner side to hold it in place; another thread runs from the point where the two straps (c in 9) connect, then down through each feather in the tail.

Indians now often use the crown of a soft felt hat as the base for a war bonnet.

N.B. A much easier way to mark the feather is to attach an oval of white paper near the top and draw the symbol on it with waterproof ink.

coup feather

coup feather

303 'After we left the village and the men had purified themselves, we travelled seven days and came to the Little Muddy River. There we found the track of a travelling band of Arapaho. In two days we found their camp, but they were too strong for us, so we hid till night; then I went alone into their camp and found that some of them were going off on a hunt next day. As I left I met a lone warrior coming in. I killed him with my knife. For that Grand Coup for taking Scalp in Enemy's Camp; G.C. for slapping his face; Coup for stealing his Horse I claim a coup; and I scalped him—for that I claim another coup; an' before I killed him I slapped his face with my hand—for this I claim a grand coup; and I brought his horse away with me—for that I claim another coup. Is it not so,' sez he, turning to us, and we all yelled 'How! How! How!' For this fellow, 'Whooping Crane,' was awful good stuff. Then the Council agreed that he should wear three Eagle feathers, the first for killing and scalping the enemy in his own camp—that was a grand coup, and the feather had a tuft of red hair on it an' a red spot on the web. The next feather was for slapping the feller's face first, which, of course, made it more risky. This Eagle feather had a red tuft on top an' a red hand on the web; the one for stealing the horse had a horseshoe, but no tuft, coz it wasn't counted A1.

303 'After we left the village and the men had cleaned themselves, we traveled for seven days and arrived at the Little Muddy River. There, we discovered the tracks of a group of Arapaho. Two days later, we located their camp, but they were too strong for us, so we hid until nightfall. I went into their camp alone and learned that some of them were going out hunting the next day. As I was leaving, I encountered a lone warrior coming in. I killed him with my knife. For that, Grand Coup for taking Scalp in Enemy's Camp; G.C. for slapping his face; Coup for stealing his Horse I claim a coup; and I scalped him—for that I claim another coup; and before I killed him, I slapped his face with my hand—for this, I claim a grand coup; and I took his horse with me—for that I claim another coup. Isn't that right,' he said, turning to us, and we all shouted 'How! How! How!' This guy, 'Whooping Crane,' was really impressive. Then the Council agreed that he should wear three Eagle feathers: the first for killing and scalping the enemy in his own camp—that was a grand coup, and the feather had a tuft of red hair on it and a red spot on the web. The next feather was for slapping the guy's face first, which obviously made it riskier. This Eagle feather had a red tuft on top and a red hand on the web; the one for stealing the horse had a horseshoe but no tuft, since it wasn’t considered as significant.

"Then the other Injuns made their claims, an' we all got some kind of honours. I mind one feller was allowed to drag a Fox tail at each heel when he danced, an' another had ten horseshoe marks on 304 an Eagle feather for stealing ten horses, an' I tell you them Injuns were prouder of them feathers than a general would be of his medals."

"Then the other Indians made their claims, and we all received some kind of honors. I remember one guy was allowed to drag a fox tail at each heel when he danced, and another had ten horseshoe marks on 304 and an eagle feather for stealing ten horses. I tell you, those Indians were prouder of those feathers than a general would be of his medals."

"My, I wish I could go out there and be with those fellows," and Yan sighed as he compared his commonplace lot with all this romantic splendour.

"My, I wish I could go out there and hang out with those guys," Yan sighed as he compared his ordinary life with all this romantic grandeur.

"Guess you'd soon get sick of it. I know I did," was the answer; "forever shooting and killing, never at peace, never more than three meals ahead of starvation and just as often three meals behind. No, siree, no more for me."

"Yeah, you'd probably get tired of it pretty quickly. I know I did," was the reply; "always shooting and killing, never at rest, never more than three meals away from starvation and just as often three meals behind. No way, not for me anymore."

"I'd just like to see you start in horse-stealing for honours round here," observed Sam, "though I know who'd get the feathers if it was chicken stealing."

"I'd just like to see you start stealing horses for bragging rights around here," Sam remarked, "though I know who would get the credit if it was stealing chickens."

"Say, Caleb," said Guy, who, being friendly and of the country, never thought of calling the old man "Mr. Clark," "didn't they give feathers for good Deer-hunting? I'll bet I could lick any of them at it if I had a gun."

"Hey, Caleb," said Guy, who, being friendly and local, never thought to call the old man "Mr. Clark," "didn't they give feathers for good deer hunting? I bet I could beat any of them at it if I had a gun."

"Didn't you hear me say first thing that that there shot o' Yan's should score a 'grand coup'?"

"Didn’t you hear me say right away that Yan’s shot should score a 'grand coup'?"

"Oh, shucks! I kin lick Yan any time; that was just a chance shot. I'll bet if you give feathers for Deer-hunting I'll get them all."

"Oh, come on! I can beat Yan anytime; that was just a lucky shot. I'll bet if you offer feathers for deer hunting, I'll collect them all."

"We'll take you up on that," said the oldest Chief, but the next interrupted:

"We'll hold you to that," said the oldest Chief, but the next interrupted:

"Say, boys, we want to play Injun properly. Let's get Mr. Clark to show us how to make a real war bonnet. Then we'll wear only what feathers we win."

"Hey, guys, we want to play Indian the right way. Let's ask Mr. Clark to teach us how to make a real war bonnet. Then we'll wear only the feathers we earn."

305"Ye mean by scalping the Whites an' horse-stealing?"

305"You mean by taking the white people's scalps and stealing their horses?"

"Oh, no; there's lots of things we can do—best runner, best Deer hunter, best swimmer, best shot with bow and arrows."

"Oh no, there are a lot of things we can do—best runner, best deer hunter, best swimmer, best shot with a bow and arrow."

"All right." So they set about questioning Caleb. He soon showed them how to put a war bonnet together, using, in spite of Yan's misgivings, the crown of an old felt hat for the ground work and white goose quills trimmed and dyed black at the tips for Eagle feathers. But when it came to the deeds that were to be rewarded, each one had his own ideas.

"Okay." So they started asking Caleb questions. He quickly demonstrated how to assemble a war bonnet, using, despite Yan's doubts, the top of an old felt hat as the base and white goose feathers cut and dyed black at the ends for the Eagle feathers. But when it came to the actions that were supposed to be rewarded, each person had their own opinions.

"If Sappy will go to the orchard and pick a peck of cherries without old Cap gettin' him, I'll give him a feather with all sorts of fixin's on it," suggested Sam.

"If Sappy goes to the orchard and picks a peck of cherries without old Cap catching him, I'll give him a feather with all kinds of decorations on it," suggested Sam.

"Well, I'll bet you can't get a chicken out of our barn 'thout our Dog gettin' you, Mr. Smarty."

"Well, I bet you can't get a chicken out of our barn without our dog getting you, Mr. Smarty."

"Pooh! I ain't stealing chickens. Do you take me for a nigger? I'm a noble Red-man and Head Chief at that, I want you to know, an' I've a notion to collect that scalp you're wearin' now. You know it belongs to me and Yan," and he sidled over, rolling his eye and working his fingers in a way that upset Guy's composure. "And I tell you a feller with one foot in the grave should have his thoughts on seriouser things than chicken-stealing. This yere morbid cravin' for excitement is rooinin' all the young fellers nowadays."

"Hey! I'm not stealing chickens. Do you think I'm that kind of person? I'm a proud Native American and the Head Chief, just so you know, and I might just decide to collect that scalp you're wearing. You know it belongs to me and Yan," he said, moving closer, rolling his eye and fidgeting in a way that rattled Guy. "And I tell you, a guy with one foot in the grave should focus on more serious things than chicken-stealing. This obsession with seeking thrills is ruining all the young guys these days."

306 Yan happened to glance at Caleb. He was gazing off at nothing, but there was a twinkle in his eye that Yan never before saw there.

306 Yan happened to look over at Caleb. He was staring blankly into space, but there was a sparkle in his eye that Yan had never noticed before.

"Let's go to the teepee. It's too hot out here. Come in, won't you, Mr. Clark?"

"Let's head to the teepee. It's way too hot out here. Come on in, will you, Mr. Clark?"

"Hm. 'Tain't much cooler in here, even if it is shady," remarked the old Trapper. "Ye ought to lift one side of the canvas and get some air."

"Hmm. It's not much cooler in here, even though it's shady," said the old Trapper. "You should lift one side of the canvas to let some air in."

"Why, did the real Injuns do that?"

"Why did the real Native Americans do that?"

"I should say they did. There ain't any way they didn't turn and twist the teepee for comfort. That's what makes it so good. Ye kin live in it forty below zero an' fifty 'bove suffocation an' still be happy. It's the changeablest kind of a layout for livin' in. Real hot weather the thing looks like a spider with skirts on and held high, an' I tell you ye got to know the weather for a teepee. Many a hot night on the plains I've been woke up by hearing 'Tap-tap-tap' all around me in the still black night and wondered why all the squaws was working, but they was up to drop the cover and drive all the pegs deeper, an' within a half hour there never failed to come up a big storm. How they knew it was a-comin' I never could tell. One old woman said a Coyote told her, an' maybe that's true, for they do change their ventilated teepee song for trouble ahead; another said it was the flowers lookin' queer at sundown, an' another had a bad dream. Maybe they're all true; it comes o' watchin' little things."

"I should say they did. There’s no way they didn’t adjust the teepee for comfort. That’s what makes it so great. You can live in it when it’s forty below zero and fifty above suffocation and still be happy. It’s the most adaptable setup for living in. In really hot weather, the thing looks like a spider with skirts on, held high, and I tell you, you have to be aware of the weather for a teepee. Many a hot night on the plains, I’ve been woken up by hearing ‘Tap-tap-tap’ all around me in the still black night and wondered why all the women were working, but they were up to drop the cover and drive all the pegs deeper, and within half an hour, a big storm would always come. How they knew it was coming, I could never figure out. One old woman said a Coyote told her, and maybe that’s true, because they do change their song when trouble is ahead; another said it was the flowers looking strange at sundown, and another had a bad dream. Maybe all of them are true; it comes from watching little things."

"Do they never get fooled?" asked Little Beaver

"Do they ever get fooled?" asked Little Beaver.

307 "Oncet in awhile, but not near as often as a White-man would.

307 "Once in a while, but not nearly as often as a white man would."

"I mind once seeing an artist chap, one of them there portygraf takers. He come out to the village with a machine an' took some of the little teepees. Then I said, 'Why don't you get Bull-calf's squaw to put up their big teepee? I tell you that's a howler.' So off he goes, and after dickering awhile he got the squaw to put it up for three dollars. You bet it was a stunner, sure—all painted red, with green an' yaller--animals an' birds an' scalps galore. It made that feller's eyes bug out to see it. He started in to make some portygrafs, then was taking another by hand, so as to get the colours, an' I bet it would have crowded him to do it, but jest when he got a-going the old squaw yelled to the other—the Chief hed two of them—an' lighted out to take down that there teepee. That artist he hollered to stop, said he had hired it to stay up an' a bargain was a bargain. But the old squaw she jest kept on a-jabberin' an' pintin' at the west. Pretty soon they had the hull thing down and rolled up an' that artist a-cussin' like a cow-puncher. Well, I mind it was a fine day, but awful hot, an' before five minutes there come a little dark cloud in the west, then in ten minutes come a-whoopin' a regular small cyclone, Bull-Calf's Teepee an' it went through that village and wrecked all the teepees of any size. That red one would surely have gone only for that smart old squaw."

"I remember seeing this artist guy, one of those photographers. He came to the village with his equipment and took some photos of the little teepees. Then I said, 'Why don’t you get Bull-calf’s wife to set up their big teepee? I swear, it would really impress.' So off he went, and after some haggling, he convinced her to put it up for three dollars. You can bet it was a showstopper—all painted red, with green and yellow—animals, birds, and plenty of scalps. It really made the guy’s eyes pop. He started taking some photos, then began another one by hand to capture the colors, and I bet it would have been tough for him to do, but just as he got started, the old woman yelled to someone else—the Chief had two of them—and took off to take down that teepee. The artist shouted for her to stop, saying he had hired it to stay up, and a deal was a deal. But the old woman just kept jabbering and pointing to the west. Pretty soon, they had the whole thing down and rolled up, and that artist was swearing like a cowboy. Well, I remember it was a beautiful day but really hot, and within five minutes, a little dark cloud appeared in the west, then in ten minutes came a strong little cyclone, Bull-Calf's Teepee and it swept through that village, destroying all the teepees of any size. That red one would definitely have been wrecked if it hadn’t been for that clever old woman."

Guy Under Caleb's directions the breezy side of the cover was now raised a little, and the shady side 308 much more. This changed the teepee from a stifling hothouse into a cool, breezy shade.

Guy Following Caleb's instructions, the airy side of the cover was lifted a bit, and the shaded side 308 was raised significantly more. This transformed the teepee from a sweltering hothouse into a cool, breezy shaded area.

"An' when ye want to know which way is the wind, if it's light, ye wet your finger so, an' hold it up. The windy side feels cool at once, and by that ye can set your smoke-flaps."

"Whenever you want to know which way the wind is blowing, if it's light, wet your finger like this and hold it up. The windy side will feel cool immediately, and from that, you can adjust your smoke flaps."

"I want to know about war bonnets," Yan now put in. "I mean about things to do to wear feathers—that is, things we can do."

"I want to know about war bonnets," Yan said. "I mean, what can we do to wear feathers—that is, things we can do."

"Ye kin have races, an' swimmin' an bownarrer shootin'. I should say if you kin send one o' them arrers two hundred yards that would kill a Buffalo at twenty feet. I'd think that was pretty good. Yes, I'd call that way up."

"You can have races, and swimming and bow and arrow shooting. I’d say if you can shoot one of those arrows two hundred yards, it would kill a buffalo at twenty feet. I’d think that was pretty impressive. Yeah, I’d call that really good."

"What—a grand coup?"

"What—a grand win?"

"Yes, I reckon; an' if you fell short on'y fifty yards that'd still kill a Deer, an' we could call that a coup. If," continued Caleb, "you kin hit that old gunny-sack buck plunk in the heart at fifty yards first shot I'd call that away up; an' if you hit it at seventy-five yards in the heart no matter how many tries, I'd call you a shot. If you kin hit a nine-inch bull's-eye two out of three at forty yards every time an' no fluke, you'd hold your own among Injuns though I must say they don't go in much for shooting at a target. They shoot at 'most anything they see in the woods. I've seen the little copper-coloured kids shooting away at butterflies. Then they have matches—they try who can have most arrers in the air at one time. To have five in the air at once is considered good. It means powerful fast work and 309 far shooting. You got to hold a bunch handy in the left hand fur that. The most I ever seen one man have up at once was eight. That was reckoned 'big medicine,' an' any one that can keep up seven is considered swell."

"Yeah, I think so; even if you come up short by just fifty yards, that would still take down a deer, and we could call that a coup. If," Caleb continued, "you can hit that old gunny-sack buck right in the heart at fifty yards on your first shot, I’d say that’s impressive; and if you can hit it in the heart at seventy-five yards, no matter how many tries it takes, I’d label you a skilled shooter. If you can hit a nine-inch bull's-eye two out of three times at forty yards consistently and not by luck, you'd hold your own against the Indians, although I have to say they don’t usually shoot at targets. They shoot at just about anything that moves in the woods. I’ve seen the little copper-colored kids shooting at butterflies. Then they have contests to see who can have the most arrows in the air at the same time. Having five in the air at once is considered impressive. It shows you’re really fast and can shoot far. You have to keep a bunch ready in your left hand for that. The most I've ever seen one person have up at once was eight. That was thought to be 'big medicine,' and anyone who can keep seven in the air is considered something special."

"Do you know any other things besides bows and arrows that would do?"

"Do you know of anything else besides bows and arrows that could work?"

"I think that a rubbing-stick fire ought to count," interrupted Sam. "I want that in coz Guy can't do it. Any one who kin do it at all gets a feather, an' any one who kin do it in one minute gets a swagger feather, or whatever you call it; that takes care of Yan and me an' leaves Guy out in the cold."

"I think using a rubbing stick to make fire should count," Sam interrupted. "I want that included because Guy can't do it. Anyone who can do it at all gets a feather, and anyone who can do it in one minute gets a swagger feather, or whatever you want to call it; that takes care of Yan and me and leaves Guy out in the cold."

"I'll bet I kin hunt Deer all round you both, I kin."

"I bet I can hunt deer all around you both, I can."

"Oh, shut up, Sappy; we're tired a-hearing about your Deer hunting. We're going to abolish that game." Then Sam continued, apparently addressing Caleb, "Do you know any Injun games?"  Target Coup Feather; Long-distance; Five-in-air-at once

"Oh, be quiet, Sappy; we’re tired of hearing about your deer hunting. We’re going to get rid of that game." Then Sam kept talking, seemingly to Caleb, "Do you know any Indian games?" Target Coup Feather; Long-distance; Five-in-air-at once

But Caleb took no notice.

But Caleb didn’t pay attention.

Presently Yan said, "Don't the Injuns play games, Mr. Clark?

Presently, Yan said, "Don’t the Indians play games, Mr. Clark?"

"Well, yes, I kin show you two Injun games that will test your eyesight."

"Well, yeah, I can show you two Native games that will challenge your eyesight."

"I bet I kin beat any one at it," Guy made haste to tell. "Why, I seen that Deer before Yan could—"

"I bet I can beat anyone at it," Guy quickly said. "You know, I saw that Deer before Yan could—"

Archery coup feathers - their special marks

"Oh, shut up, Guy," Yan now exclaimed. A peculiar sound—"Wheet—wheet—wheet"—made Sappy turn. He saw Sam with an immense knife, whetting it most vigorously and casting a hungry, fishy glance from time to time to the "yaller moss-tuft" 310 on Guy's neck.

"Oh, just be quiet, Guy," Yan said now. A strange sound—"Wheet—wheet—wheet"—made Sappy turn. He saw Sam with a huge knife, sharpening it with great enthusiasm and occasionally shooting a hungry, fishy look at the "yellow moss-tuft" 310 on Guy's neck.

"Time has came," he said to nobody in particular.

"Time has come," he said to nobody in particular.

"You better let me alone," whined Guy, for that horrible "wheet—wheet" jarred his nerves somehow. He looked toward Yan, and seeing, as he thought, the suggestion of a smile, he felt more comfortable, but a glance at Sam dispelled his comfort; the Woodpecker's face was absolutely inscrutable and perfectly demoniac with paint.

"You better leave me alone," complained Guy, because that terrible "wheet—wheet" was getting on his nerves. He looked at Yan, and thinking he saw a hint of a smile, he felt a bit better, but a quick look at Sam took that away; the Woodpecker's face was completely unreadable and totally creepy with all that paint.

"Why don't you whet up, Little Beaver? Don't you want your share?" asked the Head Chief through his teeth.

"Why don't you get ready, Little Beaver? Don't you want your share?" asked the Head Chief through gritted teeth.

"I vote we let him wear it till he brags again about his Deer-hunting. Then off she comes to the bone," was the reply. "Tell us about the Injun game, Mr. Clark."

"I say we let him wear it until he starts bragging again about his deer hunting. Then off it comes," was the response. "Tell us about the Indian game, Mr. Clark."

"I pretty near forget it now, but le's see. They make two squares on the ground or on two skins; each one is cut up in twenty-five smaller squares with lines like that. Then they have, say, ten rings an' ten nuts or pebbles. One player takes five rings an' five nuts an' sets them around on the squares of one set, an' don't let the other see till all is ready; then the other turns an' looks at it while some one else sings a little song that one of the boys turned into:

"I almost forget it now, but let’s see. They make two squares on the ground or on two skins; each one is divided into twenty-five smaller squares with lines like this. Then they have, let’s say, ten rings and ten nuts or pebbles. One player takes five rings and five nuts and places them around the squares of one set, making sure the other can’t see until everything is ready; then the other turns and looks at it while someone else sings a little song that one of the boys made up:

"'Ki yi ya—ki yi yee,
You think yer smart as ye kin be,
You think yer awful quick to see
But yer not too quick for me,
Ki yi ya—ki yi yee.'

"'Ki yi ya—ki yi yee,
You think you're as smart as you can be,
You think you're really quick to see
But you're not too quick for me,
Ki yi ya—ki yi yee.'"




Illustration: Counters (5 nuts & 5 pebbles) & Cards for Game of Quicksight

the first square

the first square




311

"Then the first square is covered with a basket or anything and the second player must cover the other skin with counters just the same from memory. For every counter he gets on the right square he counts one, and loses one for each on the wrong square."

311

"First, the first square is covered with a basket or any object, and the second player must cover the other square with counters from memory, just like before. For every counter he places in the correct square, he gets one point, and he loses one for each one placed in the wrong square."

"I'll bet I kin——" Guy began, but Sam's hand gripped his moss-tuft.

"I bet I can——" Guy started, but Sam's hand grabbed his moss-tuft.

"Here, you let me alone. I ain't bragging. I'm only telling the simple truth."

"Here, you leave me alone. I’m not bragging. I’m just stating the simple truth."

"Ugh! Better tell some simple lies, then—much safer," said the Great Woodpecker, with horrid calm and meaning. "If ever I lift that scalp you'll catch cold and die, do ye know it?"

"Ugh! I might as well tell a few harmless lies—it's a lot safer," said the Great Woodpecker, with a chilling calmness and intent. "If I ever take that scalp off, you'll freeze and die, you know that?"

Again Yan could see that Caleb had to look far away to avoid taking an apparent interest.

Again, Yan noticed that Caleb had to gaze into the distance to avoid showing any obvious interest.



Spot-the-Rabbit or Farsight Six inches
These identical squares may be used at the same distance given for the 6-inch ones















"There's another game. I don't know as it's Injun, but it's the kind o' game where an Injun could win. They first made two six-inch squares of white wood or card, then on each they made rings like a target or squares like the quicksight game, or else two Rabbits the same on each. One feller takes six spots of black, half an inch across, an' sticks them on one, scattering anyhow, an' sets it up a hundred yards off; another feller takes same number of spots an' the other Rabbit an' walks up till he can see to fix his Rabbit the same. If he kin do it at seventy-five yards he's a swell; if he kin do it at sixty yards he's away up, but less than fifty yards 312 is no good. I seen the boys have lots o' fun out o' The Pleiades as seen by Ordinary Eyes it. They try to fool each other every way, putting one spot right on another or leaving some off. It's a sure 'nough test of good eyes."

"There's another game. I'm not sure if it's Native American, but it's the kind of game where a Native American could win. They first made two six-inch squares of white wood or cardboard, then on each, they made rings like a target or squares like the quicksight game, or else two Rabbits the same on each. One guy takes six black spots, half an inch across, and sticks them on one, scattering them around, and sets it up a hundred yards away; another guy takes the same number of spots and the other Rabbit and walks up until he can see to set his Rabbit up the same. If he can do it at seventy-five yards he's impressive; if he can do it at sixty yards he's really good, but less than fifty yards 312 is no good. I've seen the guys have a lot of fun with it. They try to trick each other in every way, putting one spot right on another or leaving some off. It's a real test of good eyesight."

"I'll bet——" began Sappy again, but a loud savage "Grrrr" from Sam, who knew perfectly well what was coming, put a stop to the bet, whatever it was.

"I'll bet——" began Sappy again, but a loud, fierce "Grrrr" from Sam, who knew exactly what was coming, shut down the bet, whatever it was.

"There was two other Injun tests of eyes that I mind now. Some old Buck would show the youngsters the Pleiades—them's the little stars that the Injuns call the Bunch—an' ask 'How many kin you see?' Some could sho'ly see five or six an' some could make out seven. Them as sees seven is mighty well off for eyes. Ye can't see the Pleiades now—they belong to the winter nights; but you kin see the Dipper the hull year round, turning about the North Star. The Injuns call this the 'Broken Back,' an' I've heard the old fellers ask the boys: The Pleiades as seen by by Good Eyes 'You see the Old Squaw—that's the star, second from the end, the one at the bend of the handle—well, she has a papoose on her back. Kin you see the papoose?' an' sure enough, when my eyes was real good I could see the little baby star tucked in by the big un. It's a mighty good test of eyes if you kin see that."

"There were two other Indian eye tests I remember now. Some old guy would show the kids the Pleiades—those are the little stars that the Indians call the Bunch—and ask, 'How many can you see?' Some could definitely see five or six, and some could make out seven. Those who see seven have really good eyesight. You can't see the Pleiades now—they're part of the winter nights; but you can see the Dipper all year round, circling around the North Star. The Indians call this the 'Broken Back,' and I've heard the old-timers ask the boys: The Pleiades as seen by Good Eyes 'You see the Old Squaw—that's the star second from the end, the one at the bend of the handle—well, she has a baby on her back. Can you see the baby?' And sure enough, when my eyesight was really good, I could see the little baby star tucked in by the big one. It's a really good test of eyesight if you can see that."

The Pleiades as seen by Extraordinary Eyes
The Great Bear or Dipper pointing nearly to Pole Star. The 2nd star from left in handle of Dipper is the Squaw, & from it, the little papoose

"Eh——" began Guy.

"Uh——" began Guy.

But "Grrrrrrrrr" from Sam stopped him in time. Again Caleb's eyes wandered afar. Then he stepped out of the teepee and Yan heard him mutter, 313 "Consarn that whelp, he makes me laugh spite o' myself." He went off a little way into the woods and presently called "Yan! Guy! Come here." All three ran out. "Talking about eyes, what's that?" An opening in the foliage gave a glimpse of the distant Burns's clover field. "Looks like a small Bear."

But "Grrrrrrrrr" from Sam stopped him just in time. Again, Caleb's gaze drifted far away. Then he stepped out of the teepee and Yan heard him mumble, 313 "Darn that kid, he makes me laugh despite myself." He walked a little way into the woods and soon called, "Yan! Guy! Come here." All three hurried out. "Speaking of eyes, what's that?" An opening in the leaves revealed a view of the distant Burns's clover field. "Looks like a small bear."

"Woodchuck! That's our Woodchuck! That's the ole sinner that throwed Paw off'n the mower. Where's my bone-arrer?" and Guy went for his weapons.

"Woodchuck! That's our Woodchuck! That's the old sinner who knocked Dad off the mower. Where’s my slingshot?" and Guy went for his weapons.

The boys ran for the fence of the clover field, going more cautiously as they came near. Still the old Woodchuck heard something and sat up erect on his haunches. He was a monster, and out on the smooth clover field he did look like a very small Bear. His chestnut breast was curiously relieved by his unusually gray back and head.

The boys ran toward the fence of the clover field, moving more carefully as they got closer. Still, the old Woodchuck heard something and sat upright on his hind legs. He was huge, and out on the flat clover field, he looked like a tiny bear. His chestnut-colored chest stood out against his surprisingly gray back and head.

"Paw says it's his sins as turned his head gray. He's a hoary headed sinner, an' he ain't repented o' none o' them so far, but I'm after him now."

"Paw says it's his sins that have turned his hair gray. He's an old sinner, and he hasn't repented for any of them so far, but I'm going after him now."

"Hold on! Start even!" said Sam, seeing that Guy was prepared to shoot.

"Wait! Start over!" said Sam, noticing that Guy was ready to shoot.

So all drew together, standing in a row like an old picture of the battle of Crecy. The arrows scattered about the Woodchuck. Most went much too far, none went near because he was closer than they had supposed, but he scuttled away into his hole, there, no doubt, to plan a new trap for the man with the mower.

So everyone gathered together, lined up like an old painting of the Battle of Crecy. The arrows were scattered around the Woodchuck. Most of them went way too far, and none landed close because he was closer than they thought, but he quickly scurried away into his hole, probably to come up with a new plan to outsmart the guy with the mower.

all drew together, standing in a row like an old picture of the battle of Crecy






VII

Campercraft

"How'd you sleep, Sam?"

"How did you sleep, Sam?"

"Didn't sleep a durn bit."

"Didn't sleep at all."

"Neither did I. I was shivering all night. I got up an' put the spare blanket on, but it didn't do any good."

"Me neither. I was freezing the whole night. I got up and grabbed the extra blanket, but it didn’t help at all."

"Wonder if there was a chills-and-fever fog or something?"

"Wonder if there was a chills-and-fever fog or something?"

"How'd you find it, Sappy?"

"How did you find it, Sappy?"

"All right."

"Okay."

"Didn't smell any fog?"

"Didn't notice any fog?"

"Nope."

"Nope."

The next night it was even worse. Guy slept placidly, if noisily, but Sam and Yan tumbled about and shivered for hours. In the morning at dawn Sam sat up.

The next night was even worse. Guy slept peacefully, despite the noise, but Sam and Yan tossed and turned and shivered for hours. In the morning at dawn, Sam sat up.

"Well, I tell you this is no joke. Fun's fun, but if I am going to have the shivers every night I'm going home while I'm able."

"Well, let me tell you, this is no joke. Fun is fun, but if I'm going to be scared every night, I'm heading home while I can."

Yan said nothing. He was very glum. He felt much as Sam did, but was less ready to give up the outing.

Yan stayed quiet. He was really down. He felt pretty much the same as Sam, but he was less willing to give up on the outing.

Their blues were nearly dispelled when the warm sun came up, but still they dreaded the coming 315 night.

Their sadness almost faded away when the warm sun rose, but they still feared the upcoming 315 night.

"Wonder what it is," said Little Beaver.

"Wonder what it is," said Little Beaver.

"'Pears to me powerful like chills and fever and then again it don't. Maybe we drink too much swamp water. I believe we're p'isoned with Guy's cooking."

"'It seems to me it's powerful like chills and fever and then again it doesn't. Maybe we drink too much swamp water. I think we're poisoned by Guy's cooking."

"More like getting scurvy from too much meat. Let's ask Caleb."

"More like getting scurvy from eating too much meat. Let's ask Caleb."

Caleb came around that afternoon or they would have gone after him. He heard Yan's story in silence, then, "Have ye sunned your blankets sense ye came?"

Caleb showed up that afternoon, or they would have gone looking for him. He listened to Yan's story quietly and then asked, "Have you aired out your blankets since you got here?"

"No."

"No."

Caleb went into the teepee, felt the blankets, then grunted: "H-m! Jest so. They're nigh soppin'. You turn in night after night an' sweat an' sweat in them blankets an' wonder why they're damp. Hain't you seen your ma air the blankets every day at home? Every Injun squaw knows that much, an' every other day at least she gives the blankets a sun roast for three hours in the middle of the day, or, failing that, dries them at the fire. Dry out your blankets and you won't have no more chills."

Caleb stepped inside the teepee, touched the blankets, and then grunted, "Hmm! Just as I thought. They’re practically soaked. You sleep night after night and sweat in those blankets and wonder why they’re wet. Haven't you ever seen your mom air out the blankets at home? Every Native woman knows that much, and at least every other day, she gives the blankets a sun bath for three hours in the middle of the day, or, if that’s not possible, dries them by the fire. Dry out your blankets, and you won’t have any more chills."

The boys set about it at once, and that night they experienced again the sweet, warm sleep of healthy youth.

The boys got to work right away, and that night they enjoyed once again the cozy, warm sleep of healthy youth.

airing the blankets






There was another lesson they had to learn in campercraft. The Mosquitoes were always more or less of a plague. At night they forced the boys 316 into the teepee, but they soon learned to smudge the insects with a wad of green grass on the hot fire. This they would throw on at sundown, then go outside, closing the teepee tight and eat supper around the cooking fire. After that was over they would cautiously open the teepee to find the grass all gone and the fire low, a dense cloud of smoke still in the upper part, but below it clear air. They would then brush off the Mosquitoes that had alighted on their clothes, crawl into the lodge and close the door tight. Not a Mosquito was left alive in it, and the smoke hanging about the smoke-vent was enough to keep them from coming in, and so they slept in peace. Thus they could baffle the worst pest of the woods. But there was yet another destroyer of comfort by day, and this was the Blue-bottle flies. There seemed more of them as time went on, and they laid masses of yellowish eggs on anything that smelled like meat or corruption. They buzzed about the table and got into the dishes; their dead, drowned and mangled bodies were polluting all the food, till Caleb remarked during one of his ever-increasing visits: "It's your own fault. Look at all the filth ye leave scattered about."

airing the blankets






There was another lesson they had to learn in campercraft. Mosquitoes were always somewhat of a plague. At night, they forced the boys 316 into the teepee, but they soon figured out how to drive the insects away by tossing a wad of green grass on the hot fire. They would do this at sundown, then go outside, closing the teepee tightly, and have dinner around the cooking fire. After they finished eating, they would carefully open the teepee to find the grass all burnt up and the fire low, with a thick cloud of smoke still lingering above but clear air below. They would then brush off the mosquitoes that had landed on their clothes, crawl into the lodge, and shut the door tightly. Not a single mosquito was left alive inside, and the smoke filling the smoke vent kept them out, allowing them to sleep peacefully. This way, they could deal with the worst pest of the woods. However, there was still another comfort destroyer during the day, and that was the bluebottle flies. They seemed to multiply as time went on, laying masses of yellowish eggs on anything that smelled like meat or decay. They buzzed around the table and ended up in the dishes; their dead, drowned, and mangled bodies contaminated all the food until Caleb remarked during one of his frequent visits, "It's your own fault. Look at all the mess you leave lying around."

There was no blinking the fact; for fifty feet around the teepee the ground was strewn with scraps of paper, tins and food. To one side was a mass of potato peelings, bones, fish-scales and filth, and everywhere were the buzzing flies, to be plagues all 317 day, till at sundown the Mosquitoes relieved them and took the night shift of the office of torment.

There was no denying it; for fifty feet around the teepee, the ground was covered with scraps of paper, cans, and food. On one side was a pile of potato peelings, bones, fish scales, and garbage, and everywhere there were buzzing flies, plaguing all 317 day, until at sundown the mosquitoes took over and handled the night shift of annoyance.

"I want to learn, especially if it's Injun," said Little Beaver. "What had we best do?"

"I want to learn, especially if it's about Native Americans," said Little Beaver. "What should we do?"

"Wall, first ye could move camp; second, ye could clean this."

"Well, first you could move the camp; second, you could clean this."

As there was no other available camp ground they had no choice, and Yan said with energy: "Boys, we got to clean this and keep it clean, too. We'll dig a hole for everything that won't burn."

As there was no other available campsite, they had no choice, and Yan said with enthusiasm: "Guys, we need to clean this up and keep it tidy, too. We'll dig a hole for everything that can't burn."

So Yan seized the spade and began to dig in the bushes not far from the teepee. Sam and Guy were gradually drawn in. They began gathering all the rubbish and threw it into the hole. As they tumbled in bones, tins and scraps of bread Yan said: "I just hate to see that bread go in. It doesn't seem right when there's so many living things would be glad to get it."

So Yan grabbed the shovel and started digging in the bushes near the teepee. Sam and Guy got pulled into it too. They began collecting all the trash and tossed it into the hole. As they tossed in bones, cans, and leftover bread, Yan said, "I really hate to see that bread go in. It doesn't feel right when there are so many living creatures that would love to have it."

At this, Caleb, who was sitting on a log placidly smoking, said:

At this, Caleb, who was sitting on a log calmly smoking, said:

"Now, if ye want to be real Injun, ye gather all the eatables ye don't want—meat, bread and anything, an' every day put it on some high place. Most generally the Injuns has a rock—they call it Wakan; that means sacred medicine—an' there they leave scraps of food to please the good spirits. Av coorse it's the birds and Squirrels gets it all; but the Injun is content as long as it's gone, an' if ye argy with them that 'tain't the spirits gets it, but the birds, Wakan they say: 'That doesn't matter. The birds couldn't 318 get it if the spirits didn't want them to have it,' or maybe the birds took it to carry to the spirits!"

"Now, if you want to be a true Native American, you gather all the food you don't want—meat, bread, and anything else—and every day put it in a high place. Usually, the Native Americans have a rock—they call it Wakan; that means sacred medicine—and there they leave scraps of food to please the good spirits. Of course, it's the birds and squirrels that get it all; but the Native American is satisfied as long as it's gone. And if you argue with them that it's not the spirits who are getting it, but the birds, Wakan they say: 'That doesn't matter. The birds couldn't take it if the spirits didn't want them to have it,' or maybe the birds took it to give to the spirits!"

Then the Grand Council went out in a body to seek the Wakan Rock. They found a good one in the open part of the woods, and it became a daily duty of one to carry the remnants of food to the rock. They were probably less acceptable to the wood creatures than they would have been half a year later, but they soon found that there were many birds glad to eat at the Wakan; and moreover, that before long there was a trail from the brook, only twenty-five yards away, that told of four-foots also enjoying the bounty of the good spirits.

Then the Grand Council went out together to find the Wakan Rock. They discovered a suitable spot in the clearing of the woods, and it became a daily task for someone to take the leftovers to the rock. They were likely less appealing to the woodland creatures than they would have been six months later, but they quickly realized that many birds were happy to feast at the Wakan; and, in addition, before long, a path emerged from the brook just twenty-five yards away, showing that four-legged animals were also enjoying the gifts from the good spirits.

Within three days of this the plague of Bluebottles was over, and the boys realized that, judging by its effects, the keeping of a dirty camp is a crime.

Within three days, the Bluebottle plague was gone, and the boys understood that, based on what happened, keeping a dirty camp is a serious mistake.

One other thing old Caleb insisted on: "Yan," said he, "you didn't ought to drink that creek water now; it ain't hardly runnin'. The sun hez it het up, an' it's gettin' too crawly to be healthy."

One more thing old Caleb insisted on: "Yan," he said, "you shouldn't drink that creek water now; it’s barely running. The sun has warmed it up, and it’s getting too slimy to be healthy."

"Well, what are we going to do?" said Sam, though he might as well have addressed the brook itself.

"Well, what are we going to do?" Sam said, though he might as well have been talking to the brook itself.

"What can we do, Mr. Clark?"

"What can we do, Mr. Clark?"

"Dig a well!"

"Drill a well!"

"Phew! We're out here for fun!" was Sam's reply.

"Phew! We're out here to have a good time!" was Sam's reply.

"Dig an Injun well," Caleb said. "Half an hour will do it. Here, I'll show you."

"Dig a well, guys," Caleb said. "It'll take about half an hour. Let me show you how."

319 He took the spade and, seeking a dry spot, about twenty feet from the upper end of the pond he dug a hole some two feet square. By the time he was down three feet the water was oozing in fast. He got it down about four feet and then had to stop, on account of inflow. He took a bucket and bailed the muddy stuff out right to the bottom, and let it fill up to be again bailed out. After three bailings the water came in cold, sweet, and pure as crystal.

319 He grabbed the shovel and, looking for a dry spot, about twenty feet from the top of the pond, he dug a hole roughly two feet square. By the time he was three feet down, water started seeping in fast. He managed to get it four feet deep but had to stop because of the inflow. He took a bucket and removed the muddy water down to the bottom, then let it fill up again to bail it out. After three times bailing it, the water came in cold, sweet, and as clear as crystal.

"There," said he, "that water is from your pond, but it is filtered through twenty feet of earth and sand. That's the way to get cool, pure water out of the dirtiest of swamps. That's an Injun well."

"There," he said, "that water comes from your pond, but it’s filtered through twenty feet of dirt and sand. That’s how you get cool, clean water out of the murkiest swamps. That’s an Indian well."




Basswood for drum

VIII

The Indian Drum

"Oh, that hair of horse and skin of sheep should
Have such power to move the souls of men."

"Oh, that horse hair and sheep skin should
Have such power to move the souls of people."

"If you were real Injun you'd make a drum of that," said Caleb to Yan, as they came to a Basswood blown over by a recent storm and now showing its weakness, for it was quite hollow—a mere shell.

"If you were a real Native American, you’d make a drum out of that," said Caleb to Yan as they came across a Basswood that had been knocked over by a recent storm and was now revealing its weakness, since it was pretty hollow—a mere shell.

"How do they do it? I want to know how."

"How do they do it? I want to know how."

"Get me the axe."

"Get me the ax."

Yan ran for the axe. Caleb cut out a straight unbroken section about two feet long. This they carried to camp.

Yan ran for the axe. Caleb cut out a straight, uninterrupted section about two feet long. They carried this back to camp.

"Coorse ye know," said Caleb, "ye can't have a drum without skins for heads."

"C'mon, you know," said Caleb, "you can't have a drum without skins for the heads."

"What kind of skins?"

"What type of skins?"

"Oh, Horse, Dog, Cow, Calf—'most any kind that's strong enough."

"Oh, Horse, Dog, Cow, Calf—almost any kind that's strong enough."

"I got a Calfskin in our barn, an' I know where there's another in the shed, but it's all chawed up with Rats. Them's mine. I killed them Calves. Paw give me the skins for killin' an' skinnin' them. Oh, you jest ought to see me kill a Calf—"

"I have a calfskin in our barn, and I know where there's another one in the shed, but it's all chewed up by rats. Those are mine. I killed those calves. Dad gave me the skins for killing and skinning them. Oh, you should really see me kill a calf—"

Guy was going off into one of his autopanegyrics when Sam who was now being rubbed on a sore 321 place, gave a "Whoop!" and grabbed the tow-tuft with a jerk that sent the Third War Chief sprawling and ended the panegyric in the usual volley of "you-let-me-'lones."

Guy was going off on one of his self-praise rants when Sam, who was now getting some relief on a sore spot, let out a "Whoop!" and yanked the tow-tuft with a jerk that knocked the Third War Chief over and cut the speech short with the usual barrage of "leave-me-alone" comments.

"Oh, quit, Sam," objected Little Beaver. "You can't stop a Dog barking. It's his nature." Then to Guy: "Never mind, Guy; you are not hurt. I'll bet you can beat him hunting Deer, and you can see twice as far as he can."

"Oh, come on, Sam," Little Beaver said. "You can't make a dog stop barking. It's just how they are." Then to Guy: "Don’t worry about it, Guy; you’re not hurt. I bet you can out-hunt him for deer, and you can see twice as far as he can."

"Yes, I kin; that's what makes him so mad. I'll bet I kin see three times as far—maybe five times," was the answer in injured tones.

"Yeah, I can; that's what drives him crazy. I bet I can see three times as far—maybe even five times," came the response in a hurt tone.

"Go on now, Guy, and get the skins—that is, if you want a drum for the war dance. You're the only one in the crowd that's man enough to make the raise of a hide," and fired by this flattery, Guy sped away.

"Go on now, Guy, and get the skins—that is, if you want a drum for the war dance. You're the only one in the crowd who's tough enough to handle a hide," and motivated by this praise, Guy hurried off.

Meanwhile Caleb worked on the hollow log. He trimmed off the bark, then with the hatchet he cleared out all the punk and splinters inside. He made a fire on the ground in the middle of the drum-log as it stood on end, and watching carefully, he lifted it off from time to time and chopped away all the charred parts, smoothing and trimming till he had the log down thin and smooth within and without. They heard Guy shouting soon after he left. They thought him near at hand, but he did not come. Trimming the drum-log took a couple of hours, and still Guy did not return. The remark from Caleb, "'Bout ready for the skins now!" called from Sam 322 the explanation, "Guess Old Man Burns snapped him up and put him to weeding the garden. Probably that was him we heard gettin' licked."

Meanwhile, Caleb worked on the hollow log. He trimmed off the bark, then used the hatchet to clear out all the punk and splinters inside. He made a fire on the ground in the middle of the drum-log while it stood on end, and, watching carefully, he lifted it off from time to time and chopped away all the charred parts, smoothing and trimming until he had the log thin and smooth inside and out. They heard Guy shouting soon after he left. They thought he was close by, but he didn’t come. Trimming the drum-log took a couple of hours, and still, Guy did not return. Caleb remarked, "'Bout ready for the skins now!" to which Sam responded with the explanation, "Guess Old Man Burns snapped him up and put him to weeding the garden. Probably that was him we heard getting licked."

"Old Man Burns" was a poor and shiftless character, a thin, stoop-shouldered man. He was only thirty-five years of age, but, being married, that was enough to secure for him the title "Old Man." In Sanger, if Tom Nolan was a bachelor at eighty years of age he would still be Tom Nolan, "wan of the bhoys," but if he married at twenty he at once became "Old Man Nolan."

"Old Man Burns" was a poor and lazy guy, a thin man with a hunched back. He was only thirty-five years old, but since he was married, that was enough for people to call him "Old Man." In Sanger, if Tom Nolan was a single man at eighty years old, he would still just be Tom Nolan, "one of the boys," but if he got married at twenty, he immediately became "Old Man Nolan."

Mrs. Burns had produced the usual string of tow-tops, but several had died, the charitable neighbours said of starvation, leaving Guy, the eldest, his mother's darling, then a gap and four little girls, four, three, two and one years of age. She was a fat, fair, easy-going person, with a general sense of antagonism to her husband, who was, of course, the natural enemy of the children. Jim Burns cherished the ideal of bringing "that boy" up right—that is, getting all the work he could out of him—and Guy clung to his own ideal of doing as little work as possible. In this clash of ideals Guy's mother was his firm, though more or less secret, ally. He was without fault in her eyes: all that he did was right. His freckled visage and pudgy face were types of noble beauty, standards of comeliness and human excellence; his ways were ways of pleasantness and all his paths were peace; Margat Burns was sure of it.

Mrs. Burns had produced the usual string of tow-tops, but several had died, the kind neighbors said of starvation, leaving Guy, the oldest and his mother’s favorite, then a gap and four little girls, who were four, three, two, and one years old. She was a chubby, fair, easy-going person, with a general sense of animosity toward her husband, who was, of course, the natural enemy of the children. Jim Burns held the ideal of raising "that boy" right—that is, getting him to do as much work as possible—and Guy stuck to his own ideal of doing as little work as he could. In this clash of ideals, Guy's mother was his loyal, though somewhat secret, ally. He could do no wrong in her eyes: everything he did was right. His freckled face and pudgy cheeks were examples of noble beauty, standards of attractiveness and human excellence; his ways were pleasant, and all his paths were peaceful; Margat Burns was sure of it.

The Burns children

The Burns children

323 Burns had a good deal of natural affection, but he was erratic; sometimes he would flog Guy mercilessly for nothing, and again laugh at some serious misdeed, so that the boy never knew just what to expect, and kept on the safe side by avoiding his "Paw" as much as possible. His visits to the camp had been thoroughly disapproved, partly because it was on Old Man Raften's land and partly because it enabled Guy to dodge the chores. Burns had been quite violent about it once or twice, but Mrs. Burns had the great advantage of persistence, and like the steady strain of the skilful angler on the slender line, it wins in the end against the erratic violence of the strongest trout. She had managed then that Guy should join the Injun camp, and gloried in his outrageously exaggerated accounts of how he could lick them all at anything, "though they wuz so much older'n bigger'n he wuz."

323 Burns had a lot of natural affection, but he was unpredictable; sometimes he would punish Guy harshly for no reason, and sometimes he would laugh off a serious mistake, so the boy never knew what to expect and stayed on the safe side by avoiding his "Paw" as much as he could. His visits to the camp were strongly disapproved of, partly because it was on Old Man Raften's land and partly because it let Guy skip his chores. Burns had been really angry about it once or twice, but Mrs. Burns had the advantage of persistence, and like a skilled angler’s steady pull on a thin line, it ultimately wins against the wild struggles of the strongest trout. She had managed to get Guy to join the Injun camp, and she took pride in his wildly exaggerated stories about how he could beat them at anything, "even though they were so much older and bigger than he was."

But on this day he was fallen in hard luck. His father saw him coming, met him with a "gad" and lashed him furiously. Knowing perfectly well that the flogging would not stop till the proper effect was produced, and that was to be gauged by the racket, Guy yelled his loudest. This was the uproar the boys had heard.

But on this day, he was out of luck. His father saw him approaching, greeted him with a "gad," and whipped him fiercely. Knowing full well that the beating wouldn't stop until the desired effect was achieved, which was measured by the noise, Guy yelled as loud as he could. This was the commotion the boys had heard.

"Now, ye idle young scut! I'll larn ye to go round leaving bars down. You go an' tend to your work." So instead of hiking back gloriously laden with Calfskins, Guy was sent to ignominious and un-Injun toil in the garden.

"Now, you lazy young rascal! I'll teach you to go around leaving things unfinished. You need to focus on your work." So instead of returning triumphantly loaded with calfskins, Guy was sent to do humiliating and non-Indigenous labor in the garden.

324 Soon he heard his mother: "Guysie, Guysie." He dropped his hoe and walked to the kitchen.

324 Soon he heard his mom: "Guysie, Guysie." He put down his hoe and walked to the kitchen.

"Where you goin'?" roared his father from afar. "Go back and mind your work."

"Where are you going?" his father shouted from a distance. "Go back and take care of your work."

"Maw wants me. She called me."

"Maw wants me. She called me."

"You mind your work. Don't you dar' on your life to go thayer."

"You focus on your work. Don't you dare in your life to go there."

But Guy took no notice and walked on to his mother. He knew that at this post-thrashing stage of wrath his father was mouthy and harmless, and soon he was happy eating a huge piece of bread and jam.

But Guy ignored it and walked over to his mother. He knew that after this bout of anger, his father was loud but harmless, and soon he was happily eating a big piece of bread and jam.

"Poor dear, you must be hungry, an' your Paw was so mean to you. There, now, don't cry," for Guy began to weep again at the recollection of his wrongs. Then she whispered confidentially: "Paw's going to Downey's this afternoon, an' you can slip away as soon as he's gone, an' if you work well before that he won't be so awful mad after you come back. But be sure you don't let down the bars, coz if the pig was to get in Raften's woods dear knows what."

"Poor thing, you must be hungry, and your dad was really unfair to you. There, there, don’t cry," as Guy started to tear up again thinking about his problems. Then she whispered softly: "Dad's going to Downey's this afternoon, and you can sneak out as soon as he leaves. If you do a good job before that, he won't be too angry when you come back. But make sure you don’t let the gates down, because if the pig gets into Raften's woods, who knows what could happen."

This was the reason of Guy's delay. He did not return to camp with the skins till late that day. As soon as he was gone, his foolish, doting mother, already crushed with the burden of the house, left everything and hoed two or three extra rows of cabbages, so "Paw" should find a great showing of work when he came back.

This was why Guy was delayed. He didn't come back to camp with the hides until late that day. As soon as he left, his silly, doting mother, already overwhelmed with household duties, dropped everything and weeded a couple more rows of cabbages so "Paw" would see a lot of work done when he returned.

The Calfskins were hard as tin and, of course, had the hair on.

The calfskins were as tough as tin and still had the hair on them.

325 Caleb remarked, "It'll take two or three days to get them right," and buried them in a marshy, muddy pool in the full sunlight. "The warmer the better."

325 Caleb said, "It'll take a couple of days to get them right," and buried them in a muddy pool under the bright sun. "The warmer, the better."

Three days later he took them out. Instead of being thin, hard, yellow, semi-transparent, they now were much thicker, densely white, and soft as silk. The hair was easily scraped off and the two pieces were pronounced all right for drumheads.

Three days later, he took them out. Instead of being thin, hard, yellow, and semi-transparent, they were now much thicker, densely white, and as soft as silk. The hair came off easily, and the two pieces were deemed perfect for drumheads.

Caleb washed them thoroughly in warm water, with soap to clear off the grease, scraping them on both sides with a blunt knife; then he straightened the outer edge of the largest, and cut a thin strip round and round it till he had some sixty feet of rawhide line, about three-quarters of an inch wide. This he twisted, rolled and stretched until it was nearly round, then he cut from the remainder a circular piece thirty inches across, and a second from the "unchawed" part of the other skin. He laid these one on the other, and with the sharp point of a knife he made a row of holes in both, one inch from the edge and two inches apart. Then he set one skin on the ground, the drum-log on that and the other skin on the top, and bound them together with the long lace, running it from hole No. 1 on the Calfskin face of Drumhead top to No. 2 on the bottom, then to No. 3 on the top, and No. 4 on the bottom, and so on twice around, till every hole had a lace through it and the crossing laces made a diamond pattern all around. At first this was done loosely, but tightened up when once around, and finally both the drum-heads were 326 drawn tense. To the surprise of all, Guy promptly took possession of the finished drum. "Them's my Calfskins," which, of course, was true.

Caleb washed them thoroughly in warm water, using soap to remove the grease, scraping both sides with a blunt knife. Then he straightened the outer edge of the largest piece and cut a thin strip around it until he had about sixty feet of rawhide line, roughly three-quarters of an inch wide. He twisted, rolled, and stretched it until it was nearly round. Next, he cut a circular piece thirty inches across from the remainder, and another from the "unchawed" part of the other hide. He laid these one on top of the other and, using the sharp point of a knife, made a row of holes in both, one inch from the edge and two inches apart. Then he placed one skin on the ground, the drum log on top of that, and the other skin on top, binding them together with the long lace, running it from hole No. 1 on the top to No. 2 on the bottom, then to No. 3 on the top, No. 4 on the bottom, and so on twice around, until every hole had a lace through it and the crossing laces formed a diamond pattern all around. At first, this was done loosely, but it was tightened after going around once, and finally, both drumheads were drawn tight. To everyone's surprise, Guy quickly claimed the finished drum. "Those are my calfskins," which, of course, was true.

And Caleb said, with a twinkle in his eye, "The wood seems to go with the skins."

And Caleb said, with a sparkle in his eye, "The wood looks like it matches the skins."

A drumstick of wood, with a piece of sacking lashed on to soften it, was made, and Guy was disgusted to find how little sound the drum gave out.

A wooden drumstick, wrapped with a piece of burlap to make it softer, was created, and Guy was disappointed to discover how little sound the drum produced.

"'Bout like pounding a fur cap with a lamb's tail," Sam thought.

"'Bout like pounding a fur hat with a lamb's tail," Sam thought.

The Indian Drum "You hang that up in the shade to dry and you'll find a change," said the Trapper.

The Indian Drum "You hang that up in the shade to dry, and you'll notice a difference," said the Trapper.

It was quite curious to note the effect of the drying as the hours went by. The drum seemed to be wracking and straining itself in the agony of effort, and slight noises came from it at times. When perfectly dry the semi-transparency of the rawhide came back, and the sound now was one to thrill the Red-man's heart.

It was interesting to observe the impact of drying as the hours passed. The drum appeared to be writhing and straining in a struggle of effort, and faint noises occasionally emerged from it. When it was completely dry, the semi-transparency of the rawhide returned, and the sound was now one that would excite the heart of the Native American.

Caleb taught them a little Indian war chant, and they danced round to it as he drummed and sang, till their savage instincts seemed to revive. But above all it worked on Yan. As he pranced around in step his whole nature seemed to respond; he felt himself a part of that dance. It was in himself; it thrilled him through and through and sent his blood exulting. He would gladly have given up all the White-man's "glorious gains" to live with the feeling called up by that Indian drum.

Caleb taught them a Native American war chant, and they danced around to it while he drummed and sang, rekindling their wild instincts. But more than anyone, it affected Yan. As he moved in time with the rhythm, he felt deeply connected to the dance. It was within him; it energized him completely and made his blood race. He would have happily given up all the White man's "glorious gains" just to experience the feeling evoked by that Native drum.




IX

The Cat And The Skunk

Sam was away on a "massacree" to get some bread. Guy had been trapped by his natural enemy and was serving a term of hard labour in the garden; so Yan was alone in camp. He went track of small mud turtle around the various mud albums, but discovered nothing new, except the fact that tracks were getting more numerous. There were small Skunk and Mink tracks with the large ones now. As he came by the brush fence at the end of the blazed trail he saw a dainty little Yellow Warbler feeding a great lubberly young Cow-bird that, evidently, it had brought up. He had often heard that the Cow-bird habitually "plays Cuckoo" and leaves its egg in the nest of another bird, but this was the first time he had actually seen anything of it with his own eyes. As he watched the awkward mud-coloured Cow-bird flutter its ungrown wings and beg help from the brilliant little Warbler, less than half its size, he wondered whether the fond mother really was fooled into thinking it her own young, or whether she did it simply out of compassion for the foundling. He now turned down creek to the lower mud album, and was puzzled by a new track like this.

Sam was away on a "massacree" to get some food. Guy had been caught by his natural enemy and was working hard in the garden, so Yan was alone in camp. He wandered around the various muddy spots but found nothing new, except that there were more tracks appearing. There were small Skunk and Mink tracks mixed in with the large ones now. As he passed by the brush fence at the end of the marked trail, he saw a delicate little Yellow Warbler feeding a big, clumsy young Cowbird that it had apparently raised. He had heard that Cowbirds often "play Cuckoo" by laying their eggs in other birds' nests, but this was the first time he had actually witnessed it himself. As he watched the awkward, mud-colored Cowbird flap its undeveloped wings and beg for help from the vibrant little Warbler, which was less than half its size, he wondered if the doting mother genuinely thought it was her own chick, or if she was just helping out of kindness for the orphaned bird. He then headed down the creek to the lower muddy area and was puzzled by a new track he found.

328 He sketched it, but before the drawing was done it dawned on him that this must be the track of a young Mud-turtle. He also saw a lot of very familiar tracks, not a few being those of the common Cat, and he wondered why they should be about so much and yet so rarely seen. Of course the animals were chiefly nocturnal, but the boys were partly so, Cardinal Flower and always on the ground now, so that explanation was not satisfactory. He lay down on his breast at the edge of the brook, which had here cut in a channel with steep clay walls six feet high and twenty feet apart. The stream was very small now—a mere thread of water zigzagging over the level muddy floor of the "cañon," as Yan loved to call it. A broad, muddy margin at each side of the water made a fine place of record for the travelling Four-foots, and tracks new and old were there in abundance.

328 He sketched it, but before he finished the drawing, he realized that this must be the trail of a young Mud-turtle. He also noticed many familiar tracks, including quite a few from the common Cat, and he wondered why they were around so much but rarely seen. Sure, the animals were mostly nocturnal, but the boys were partly that way too, and since they were always on the ground now, that explanation didn’t really satisfy him. He lay down on his stomach at the edge of the brook, which had carved a channel with steep clay walls six feet high and twenty feet apart. The stream was very small now—a mere trickle zigzagging over the flat, muddy floor of the "cañon," as Yan liked to call it. A broad, muddy bank on each side of the water created a perfect spot for recording the movements of the traveling Four-foots, and there were plenty of fresh and old tracks all around.

The herbage on the bank was very rank and full of noisy Grasshoppers and Crickets. Great masses of orange Jewelweed on one side were variegated with some wonderful Cardinal flowers. Yan viewed all this with placid content. He knew their names now, and thus they were transferred from the list of tantalizing mysteries to that of engaging and wonderful friends. As he lay there on his breast his thoughts wandered back to the days when he did not know the names of any flowers or birds—when all was strange and he alone in his hunger to know them, and Bonnerton came back to him with new, strange force of reminder. His father and mother, 329 his brother and schoolmates were there. It seemed like a bygone existence, though only two months ago. He had written his mother to tell of his arrival, and once since to say that he was well. He had received a kind letter from his mother, with a scripture text or two, and a postscript from his father with some sound advice and more scripture texts. Since then he had not written. He could not comprehend how he could so completely drift away, and yet clearly it was because he had found here in Sanger the well for which he had thirsted.

The grass on the bank was thick and full of noisy grasshoppers and crickets. Large patches of orange jewelweed on one side were mixed with some beautiful cardinal flowers. Yan looked at all this with calm satisfaction. He knew their names now, so they had shifted from being frustrating mysteries to being interesting and wonderful friends. As he lay there on his stomach, his thoughts went back to the days when he didn’t know the names of any flowers or birds—when everything was unfamiliar and he felt alone in his desire to learn about them. Bonnerton came back to him with a strong, strange sense of nostalgia. His father and mother, 329 his brother, and his schoolmates were there. It felt like a past life, even though it was only two months ago. He had written to his mother to let her know he arrived and once again to say he was doing well. He received a thoughtful letter from his mother, with a verse or two from the Bible, and a note from his father with some solid advice and more scripture. He hadn’t written since then. He couldn’t understand how he could drift away so completely, and yet it was clear it was because he had found here in Sanger the fulfillment he had been searching for.

As he lay there thinking, a slight movement nearer the creek caught his eye. A large Basswood had been blown down. Like most of its kind, it was hollow. Its trunk was buried in the tangle of rank summer growth, but a branch had been broken off and left a hole in the main stem. In the black cavern of the hole there appeared a head with shining green eyes, then out there glided onto the log a common gray Cat. She sat there in the sunshine, licked her paws, dressed her fur generally, stretched her claws and legs after the manner of her kind, walked to the end of the log, then down the easy slope to the bottom of the cañon. Here she took a drink, daintily shook the water from her paws, and set the hair just right with a stroke. Then to Yan's amusement she examined all the tracks much as he had done, though it seemed clear that her nose, not her eyes, was judge. She walked down stream, leaving some very fine Orange Jewelweed impressions that Yan mentally resolved to have 330 in his note-book, very soon suddenly stopped, looked upward and around, a living picture of elegance, sleekness and grace, with eyes of green fire then deliberately leaped from the creek bed to the tangle of the bank and disappeared.

As he lay there thinking, a slight movement near the creek caught his eye. A large Basswood tree had been blown down. Like most of its kind, it was hollow. Its trunk was buried in the mess of thick summer growth, but a branch had been broken off, leaving a hole in the main stem. In the dark hollow of the hole, a head with shining green eyes appeared, then a common gray cat glided onto the log. She sat there in the sunshine, licked her paws, groomed her fur, stretched her claws and legs like cats do, walked to the end of the log, and then down the gentle slope to the bottom of the canyon. Here, she took a drink, delicately shook the water off her paws, and adjusted her fur with a stroke. Then, to Yan's amusement, she inspected all the tracks much like he had, though it was clear her nose, not her eyes, was doing the judging. She walked downstream, leaving some very fine impressions that Yan mentally noted to include in his notebook. Suddenly, she stopped, looked up and around—a living picture of elegance, sleekness, and grace, with eyes like green fire—then she deliberately leaped from the creek bed to the tangle of the bank and disappeared.

Cat Tracks This seemed a very commonplace happening, but the fact of a house Cat taking to the woods lent her unusual interest, and Yan felt much of the thrill that a truly wild animal would have given him, and had gone far enough in art to find exquisite pleasure in the series of pictures the Cat had presented to his eyes.

Cat Tracks This seemed like a pretty ordinary event, but the idea of a house cat venturing into the woods made it especially intriguing. Yan felt a sense of excitement similar to what he would have felt from seeing a truly wild animal, and he had developed enough artistic sensibility to take great pleasure in the series of images the cat showcased before him.

He lay there for some minutes expecting her to reappear; then far up the creek he heard slight rattling of the gravel. He turned and saw, not the Cat, but a very different and somewhat larger animal. Low, thick-set, jet black, with white marks and an immense bushy tail—Yan recognized the Skunk at once, although he had never before met a wild one in daylight. It came at a deliberate waddle, nosing this way and that. It rounded the bend and was nearly opposite Yan, when three little Skunks of this year's brood came toddling after the mother.

He lay there for a few minutes, waiting for her to come back; then, further up the creek, he heard some soft rattling of the gravel. He turned and saw not the Cat, but a completely different and slightly larger animal. Low, stocky, jet black, with white markings and a huge bushy tail—Yan recognized the Skunk immediately, even though he had never seen a wild one in daylight before. It moved in a slow waddle, sniffing around. It rounded the bend and was almost right in front of Yan when three little Skunks from this year's litter came waddling after their mother.

The old one examined the tracks much as the Cat had done, and Yan got a singular sense of brotherhood in seeing the wild things at his own study.

The old man looked over the tracks in the same way the Cat had, and Yan felt a unique connection to the wild creatures in his own observations.

Then the old Skunk came to the fresh tracks of the Cat and paused so long to smell them that the three young ones came up and joined in. One of the young ones went to the bank where the Cat 331 came down. As it blew its little nose over the fresh scent, the old Skunk waddled to the place, became quite interested, then climbed the bank. The little ones followed in a disjointed procession, varied by one of them tumbling backward from the steep trail.

Then the old Skunk found the fresh tracks of the Cat and paused for so long to sniff them that the three young ones came over to join in. One of the young ones went to the bank where the Cat 331 came down. As it sniffed the fresh scent, the old Skunk waddled over to that spot, got really curious, and then climbed up the bank. The little ones followed in a clumsy line, with one of them tumbling backward from the steep path.

The old Skunk reached the top of the bank, then mounted the log and followed unerringly the Cat's back trail to the hole in the trunk. Down this she peered a minute, then, sniffing, walked in, till nothing could be seen but her tail. Now Yan heard loud, shrill mewing from the log, "Mew, mew, m-e-u-w, m-e-e-u-w," and the old Skunk came backing out, holding a small gray Kitten.

The old Skunk reached the top of the bank, then climbed onto the log and followed the Cat's trail straight to the hole in the trunk. She looked in for a minute, then, sniffing, walked inside, until only her tail was visible. Now Yan heard loud, sharp meowing from the log, "Mew, mew, m-e-u-w, m-e-e-u-w," and the old Skunk came backing out, holding a small gray Kitten.

The little thing mewed and spit energetically, holding on to the inside of the log. But the old Skunk was too strong—she dragged it out. Then holding it down with both paws, she got a good firm grip of its neck and turned to carry it down to the bed of the brook. The Kitten struggled vigorously, and at last got its claws into the Skunk's eye and gave such a wrench that the ill-smelling villain loosened its hold a little and so gave the Kitten another chance to squeal, which it did with a will, putting all its strength into a succession of heartrending mee-ow—mee-ows. Yan's heart was touched. He was about to dash to the rescue when there was a scrambling in the far grass, a rush of gray, and the Cat—the a picture of demon rage, eyes ablaze, fur erect, ears back old mother Cat was on the scene, a picture of demon rage, eyes ablaze, fur erect, ears back. With the 332 spring of a Deer and the courage of a Lion she made for the black murderer. Eye could not follow the flashings of her paws. The Skunk recoiled and stared stupidly, but not long; nothing was "long" about it. Her every superb muscle was tingling with force and mad with hate as the mother Cat closed like a swooping Falcon. The Skunk had no time to aim that dreadful gun, and in the excitement fired a volley of the deadly musky spray backward, drenching her own young as they huddled in the trail.

The little kitten meowed and squirmed energetically, clinging to the inside of the log. But the old Skunk was too strong—she dragged it out. Then, holding it down with both paws, she got a good grip on its neck and turned to carry it down to the brook's edge. The Kitten struggled hard and finally managed to claw the Skunk's eye, pulling so hard that the smelly villain loosened its hold just enough for the Kitten to let out a loud cry, which it did with all its strength, producing a series of heart-wrenching mee-ow—mee-ows. Yan's heart sank. He was about to rush in to help when there was a rustle in the distant grass, a blur of gray, and the Cat—the a picture of demon rage, eyes ablaze, fur erect, ears back old mother Cat stormed onto the scene, a vision of pure rage, eyes blazing, fur standing on end, ears back. With the speed of a Deer and the bravery of a Lion, she charged at the black murderer. No one could track the quick movements of her paws. The Skunk recoiled and stared in confusion, but not for long; nothing was "long" about it. Every muscle in her body was tingling with strength and fueled by rage as the mother Cat swooped in like a hawk. The Skunk had no time to aim its terrible spray and, in the chaos, discharged a spray of the lethal musk backward, soaking her own young who were huddled in the path.

Tooth and claw and deadly grip—the old Cat raged and tore, the black fur flew in every direction, and the Skunk for once lost her head and fired random shots of choking spray that drenched herself as well as the Cat. The Skunk's head and neck were terribly torn. The air was suffocating with the poisonous musk. The Skunk was desperately wounded and threw herself backward into the water. Blinded and choking, though scarcely bleeding, the old Cat would have followed even there, but the Kitten, wedged under the log, mewed piteously and stayed the mother's fury. She dragged it out unharmed but drenched with musk and carried it quickly to the den in the hollow log, then came out again and stood erect, blinking her blazing eyes—for they were burning with the spray—lashing her tail, the image of a Tigress eager to fight either part or all the world for the little ones she nursed. But the old Skunk had had more than enough.

Tooth and claw and deadly grip—the old Cat raged and tore, black fur flying in every direction, and for once, the Skunk lost her composure and fired random blasts of choking spray that drenched both herself and the Cat. The Skunk's head and neck were terribly hurt. The air was thick with the toxic musk. Desperately injured, the Skunk threw herself backward into the water. Blinded and gasping, though hardly bleeding, the old Cat would have followed her even there, but the Kitten, stuck under the log, mewed pitifully and calmed the mother's rage. She pulled it out unharmed but soaked in musk and quickly took it to the den in the hollow log. Then she came back out, standing tall, blinking her burning eyes—sore from the spray—and lashing her tail, the picture of a Tigress ready to fight anyone for the little ones she cared for. But the old Skunk had had more than enough.

The old Cat raged and tore

The old Cat raged and tore

She scrambled off down the cañon. Her three young ones had tumbled over each other to get out of the way when they got that first accidental charge of their mother's battery. She waddled away, leaving a trail of blood and smell, and they waddled after, leaving an odour just as strong.

She hurried down the canyon. Her three young ones had tripped over each other to get out of the way when they got that first unexpected jolt from their mother. She waddled away, leaving a trail of blood and scent, and they waddled after her, leaving a smell just as strong.

Yan was thrilled by the desperate fight of the heroic old Cat. Her whole race went up higher in his esteem that day; and the fact that the house Cat really could take to the woods and there maintain herself by hunting was all that was needed to give her a place in his list of animal heroes.

Yan was excited by the brave struggle of the old Cat. Her entire species gained more respect from him that day; and the fact that the house Cat could actually go into the woods and survive by hunting was all it took to earn her a spot on his list of animal heroes.

Pussy walked uneasily up and down the log, from the hole where the Kittens were to the end overlooking the cañon. She blinked very hard and was evidently suffering severely, but Yan knew quite well that there was no animal on earth big enough or strong enough to frighten that Cat from her post at the door of her home. There is no courage more indomitable than that of a mother Cat who is guarding her young.

Pussy walked nervously back and forth on the log, from the spot where the Kittens were to the end that looked out over the canyon. She blinked rapidly and was clearly in distress, but Yan knew that there was no creature on earth that was big enough or strong enough to scare that Cat away from her spot at the entrance of her home. There’s no bravery more unyielding than that of a mother Cat protecting her young.

At length all danger of attack seemed over, and Pussy, shaking her paws and wiping her eyes, glided into her hole. Oh, what a shock it must have been to the poor Kittens, though partly prepared by their brother's unsavoury coming back. There was the mother, whose return had always been heralded by a delicious odour of fresh Mouse or bird, interwoven with a loving and friendly odour of Cat, that was in itself a promise of happiness. Scent is the main thing in Cat life, and now the hole was darkened by 336 a creature that was rank with every nasal guarantee of deadly enmity. Little wonder that they all fled puffing and spitting to the dark corners. It was a hard case; all the little stomachs were upset for a long time. They could do nothing but make the best of it and get used to it. The den never smelt any better while they were there, and even after they grew up and lived elsewhere many storms passed overhead before the last of the Skunk smell left them.

At last, all danger of an attack seemed to be gone, and Pussy, shaking her paws and wiping her eyes, slipped into her hole. Oh, what a shock it must have been for the poor Kittens, even though they were partly prepared by their brother's unpleasant return. There was their mother, whose arrival was always announced by a delicious smell of fresh Mouse or bird, mixed with a loving and friendly scent of Cat, which promised happiness. Scent is the most important thing in Cat life, and now the hole was filled with 336 a creature that reeked with every signal of deadly hostility. It’s no wonder they all dashed off, hissing and spitting, to the dark corners. It was a tough situation; all the little stomachs were upset for a long time. They could only do their best to cope and get used to it. The den never smelled any better while they were there, and even after they grew up and moved away, many storms had to pass before the last traces of the Skunk smell faded from them.




X

The Adventures Of A Squirrel Family

"I'll bet I kin make a Woodpecker come out of that hole," said Sapwood, one day as the three Red-men proceeded, bow in hand, through a far the hollow stub corner of Burns's Bush. He pointed to a hole in the top of a tall dead stub, then going near he struck the stub a couple of heavy blows with a pole. To the surprise of all there flew out, not a Woodpecker, but a Flying Squirrel. It scrambled to the top of the stub, looked this way and that, then spread its legs, wings and tail and sailed downward, to rise slightly at the end of its flight against a tree some twenty feet away. Yan bounded to catch it. His fingers clutched on its furry back, but he got such a cut from its sharp teeth that he was glad to let it go. It scrambled up the far side of the trunk and soon was lost in the branches.

"I bet I can make a woodpecker come out of that hole," said Sapwood one day as the three Red-men walked through a distant part of Burns's Bush, bow in hand. He pointed to a hole in the top of a tall dead tree stump, and then, approaching it, he hit the stump a couple of hard hits with a pole. To everyone's surprise, out flew not a woodpecker, but a flying squirrel. It scrambled to the top of the stump, looked around, then spread its legs, wings, and tail and glided downwards, rising slightly at the end of its flight to land on a tree about twenty feet away. Yan leaped to catch it. His fingers grabbed its furry back, but he got such a bite from its sharp teeth that he was happy to let it go. It scrambled up the far side of the trunk and quickly disappeared into the branches.

Guy was quite satisfied that he had carried out his promise of bringing a Woodpecker out of the hole, "For ain't a Flying Squirrel a kind of Woodpecker?" he argued. He was, in consequence, very "cocky" the rest of the day, proposing to produce a Squirrel whenever they came to a stub with a hole in it, and at length, after many failures, had the satisfaction of driving a belated Woodpecker out 338 of its nest.

Guy felt pretty good about keeping his promise to bring a Woodpecker out of the hole. "Isn't a Flying Squirrel a kind of Woodpecker?" he reasoned. Because of that, he was really confident the rest of the day, suggesting he could show a Squirrel every time they came across a stump with a hole in it. Eventually, after a lot of tries, he felt satisfied to finally coax a late Woodpecker out of its nest. 338

The plan was evidently a good one for discovering living creatures. Yan promptly adopted it, and picking up a big stick as they drew near another stub with holes, he gave three or four heavy thumps. A Red Squirrel scrambled out of a lower hole and hid in an upper one; another sharp blow made it pop out and jump to the top of the stub, but eventually back into the lower hole.

The plan was clearly a solid approach for finding living creatures. Yan quickly took it on, and as they got closer to another stump with holes, he grabbed a big stick and delivered three or four strong hits. A Red Squirrel darted out of a lower hole and scrambled into an upper one; another firm hit made it burst out and leap to the top of the stump, but it eventually returned to the lower hole.

The boys became much excited. They hammered the stub now without making the Squirrel reappear. 'Let's cut it down,' said Little Beaver "Let's cut it down," said Little Beaver.

The boys got really excited. They kept hitting the stub, but the Squirrel didn’t come back. 'Let's cut it down,' said Little Beaver "Let's cut it down," said Little Beaver.

"Show you a better trick than that," replied the Woodpecker. He looked about and got a pole some twenty feet long. This he placed against a rough place high up on the stub and gave it a violent push, watching carefully the head of the stub. Yes! It swayed just a little. Sam repeated the push, careful to keep time with the stub and push always just as it began to swing away from him. The other boys took hold of the pole and all pushed together, as Sam called, "Now—now—now—"

"Let me show you a better trick than that," replied the Woodpecker. He looked around and grabbed a pole about twenty feet long. He propped it against a rough spot high up on the stump and gave it a hard shove, carefully watching the top of the stump. Yes! It swayed just a bit. Sam pushed again, making sure to time it with the stump and push right as it started to swing away from him. The other boys grabbed hold of the pole, and they all pushed together as Sam shouted, "Now—now—now—"

A single push of 300 or 400 pounds would scarcely have moved the stub, but these little fifty-pound pushes at just the right time made it give more and more, and after three or four minutes the roots, that had begun to crack, gave way with a craunching sound, and down crashed the great stub. Its hollow top struck across a fallen log and burst open in a shower of dust, splinters and rotten wood. The 339 boys rushed to the spot to catch the Squirrel, if possible. It did not scramble out as they expected it would, even when they turned over the fragments. They found the front of the stub with the old Woodpecker hole in it, and under that was a mass of finely shredded cedar bark, evidently a nest. Yan eagerly turned it over, and there lay the Red Squirrel, quite still and unharmed apparently, but at the end of her nose was a single drop of blood. Close beside her were five little Squirrels, evidently a very late brood, for they were naked, blind and helpless. One of them had at its nose a drop of blood and it lay as still as the mother. At first the hunters thought the old one was playing 'Possum, but the stiffness of death soon set in.

A single push of 300 or 400 pounds would barely have moved the stump, but those little fifty-pound pushes at just the right moment made it give more and more. After three or four minutes, the roots, which had started to crack, gave way with a crunching sound, and down crashed the big stump. Its hollow top struck a fallen log and burst open in a shower of dust, splinters, and rotten wood. The 339 boys rushed to the spot to catch the squirrel, if they could. It didn’t scramble out as they expected, even when they turned over the pieces. They found the front of the stump with the old woodpecker hole in it, and beneath that was a mass of finely shredded cedar bark, clearly a nest. Yan eagerly turned it over, and there lay the red squirrel, completely still and seemingly unharmed, but with a single drop of blood at the end of her nose. Right beside her were five little squirrels, clearly a very late brood, as they were naked, blind, and helpless. One of them had a drop of blood on its nose and lay as still as the mother. At first, the hunters thought the old one was playing possum, but soon the stiffness of death began to set in.

Now the boys felt very guilty and sorry. By thoughtlessly giving way to their hunting instincts they had killed a harmless mother Squirrel in the act of protecting her young, and the surviving little ones had no prospect but starvation.

Now the boys felt really guilty and remorseful. By carelessly giving in to their hunting instincts, they had killed a harmless mother squirrel while she was trying to protect her young, and the surviving baby squirrels had no chance but starvation.

Yan had been the most active in the chase, and now was far more conscience-stricken than either of the others.

Yan had been the most active in the chase, and now felt more guilty than either of the others.

"What are we going to do with them?" asked the Woodpecker. "They are too young to be raised for pets."

"What are we going to do with them?" asked the Woodpecker. "They're too young to be raised as pets."

"Better drown them and be done with them," suggested Sappy, recalling the last honours of several broods of Kittens at home.

"Better to just drown them and get it over with," suggested Sappy, remembering the last rites of several litters of kittens back home.

Sappy's solution






340 "I wish we could find another Squirrel's nest to put them into," said Little Beaver remorsefully, and then as he looked at the four squirming, helpless things in his hand the tears of repentance filled his eyes. "We might as well kill them and end their misery. We can't find another Squirrel's nest so late as this." But after a little silence he added, "I know some one who will put them out of pain. She may as well have them. She'd get them anyway, and that's the old gray wild Cat. Let's put them in her nest when she's away."

340 "I wish we could find another squirrel's nest to put them in," said Little Beaver sadly, and as he looked at the four squirming, helpless babies in his hand, tears of regret filled his eyes. "We might as well just end their misery. We can't find another squirrel's nest this late." But after a brief silence, he added, "I know someone who can help them. She might as well take them. She'd get them eventually, and that's the old gray wild cat. Let's put them in her nest when she's not around."

This seemed a reasonable, simple and merciful way of getting rid of the orphans. So the boys made for the "cañon" part of the brook. At one time of the afternoon the sun shone so as to show plainly all that was in the hole. The boys went very quietly to Yan's lookout bank, and seeing that only the Kittens were there, Yan crept across and dropped the young Squirrels into the nest, then went back to his friends to watch, like Miriam, the fate of the foundlings.

This seemed like a fair, straightforward, and kind way to get rid of the orphans. So the boys headed towards the canyon section of the stream. At one point in the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly enough to reveal everything in the hole. The boys quietly approached Yan's lookout spot, and seeing that only the kittens were present, Yan carefully crossed over and placed the young squirrels into the nest, then returned to his friends to watch, like Miriam, the fate of the abandoned ones.

They had a full hour to wait for the old Cat, and as they were very still all that time they were rewarded with a sight of many pretty wild things.

They had a whole hour to wait for the old Cat, and since they stayed quiet the entire time, they were rewarded with a view of many beautiful wild things.

A Humming-bird "boomed" into view and hung in a misty globe of wings before one Jewel-flower after another.

A hummingbird "boomed" into view and hovered in a misty circle of wings in front of one Jewel-flower after another.

"Say, Beaver, you said Humming-birds was something or other awful beautiful," said Woodpecker, pointing to the dull grayish-green bird before them.

"Hey, Beaver, you mentioned that Hummingbirds are something really beautiful," said Woodpecker, pointing to the dull grayish-green bird in front of them.

341 "And I say so yet. Look at that," as, with a turn in the air, the hanging Hummer changed its jet-black throat to flame and scarlet that silenced the critic.

341 "And I still stand by that. Just look at that," as, with a twist in the air, the hanging Hummer transformed its jet-black throat into flames and scarlet that quieted the critic.

After the Humming-bird went away a Field-mouse was seen for a moment dodging about in the grass, and shortly afterward a Shrew-mole, not so big as the Mouse, was seen in hot pursuit on its trail.

After the hummingbird flew away, a field mouse was briefly spotted darting around in the grass, and soon after, a shrew mole, smaller than the mouse, was seen hot on its tail.

Later a short-legged brown animal, as big as a Rabbit, came nosing up the dry but shady bed of the brook, and as it went beneath them Yan recognized by its little Beaver-like head and scaly oar-shaped tail that it was a Muskrat, apparently seeking for water.

Later, a small brown animal with short legs, about the size of a rabbit, came sniffing along the dry but shady bank of the brook. As it passed beneath them, Yan recognized it by its small beaver-like head and scaly, paddle-shaped tail as a muskrat, seemingly looking for water.

There was plenty in the swimming-pond yet, and the boys realized that this had become a gathering place for those wild things that were "drowned out by the drought," as Sam put it.

There was still a lot in the swimming pond, and the boys understood that it had turned into a hangout for those wild things that had been "drowned out by the drought," as Sam said.

The Muskrat had not gone more than twenty minutes before another deep-brown animal appeared. "Another Muskrat; must be a meeting," whispered the Woodpecker. But this one, coming close, proved a very different creature. As long as a Cat, but lower, with broad, flat head and white chin and throat, short legs, in shape a huge Weasel, there was no mistaking it; this was a Mink, the deadly enemy of the Muskrat, and now on the track of its prey. It rapidly turned the corner, nosing the trail like a Hound. If it overtook the Muskrat before it got to the pond there would be a tragedy. If the Muskrat reached the deep water it might possibly 342 escape. But just as sure as the pond became a gathering place for Muskrats it would also become a gathering place for Mink.

The Muskrat had barely been gone for twenty minutes when another brown animal showed up. "Another Muskrat; there must be a meeting," whispered the Woodpecker. But as this one got closer, it turned out to be something very different. It was as long as a cat but shorter, with a broad, flat head and a white chin and throat, and short legs, resembling a giant weasel. There was no mistaking it; this was a Mink, the deadly enemy of the Muskrat, now on the hunt for its prey. It quickly rounded the corner, sniffing the trail like a hound. If it caught up with the Muskrat before it got to the pond, it would be a tragedy. If the Muskrat reached the deep water, it might have a chance to escape. But just as the pond attracted Muskrats, it would also attract Mink.

Not five minutes had gone since the Mink went by before a silent gray form flashed upon the log opposite. Oh, how sleek and elegant it looked! What perfection of grace she seemed after the waddling, hunchy Muskrat and the quick but lumbering Mink. There is nothing more supple and elegant than a fine Cat, and men of science the world over have taken the Cat as the standard of perfection in animal make-up. Pussy glanced about for danger. She had brought no bird or Mouse, for the Kittens were yet too young for such training. The boys watched her with intensest interest. She glided along the log to the hole—the Skunk-smelling hole—uttered her low "purrow, purrow," that always sets the hungry Kittens agog, and was curling in around them, when she discovered the pink Squirrel-babies among her own. She stopped licking the nearest Kitten, stared at a young Squirrel, and smelled it. Yan wondered what help that could be when everything smelled of Skunk. But it did seem to decide her, for she licked it a moment, then lying down she gathered them all in her four-legged embrace, turned her chin up in the air and Sappy announced gleefully that "The little Squirrels were feeding with the little Cats."

Not five minutes had passed since the Mink went by before a silent gray shape appeared on the log across from them. Wow, it looked so sleek and elegant! She seemed to embody grace after the waddling, hunchy Muskrat and the quick but clumsy Mink. There's nothing more graceful and elegant than a fine Cat, and scientists around the world have taken the Cat as the model of perfection in animal form. The Cat glanced around for danger. She hadn't brought back any birds or Mice, as the Kittens were still too young for that kind of training. The boys watched her with intense interest. She glided along the log to the hole—the Skunk-smelling hole—let out her low "purrow, purrow" that always gets the hungry Kittens excited, and was curling around them when she noticed the pink Squirrel-babies among her own. She stopped grooming the nearest Kitten, stared at a young Squirrel, and sniffed it. Yan wondered what good that could do when everything smelled like Skunk. But it seemed to settle her, because she licked it for a moment, then lay down and gathered them all in her furry embrace, lifted her chin, and Sappy excitedly announced that "The little Squirrels were feeding with the little Cats."

The boys waited a while longer, then having made sure that the little Squirrels had been lovingly 343 adopted by their natural enemy, they went quietly back to camp. Now they found a daily pleasure in watching the mixed family.

The boys waited a little longer, and after making sure that the little Squirrels had been lovingly 343 adopted by their natural enemy, they quietly returned to camp. Now, they took daily enjoyment in watching the blended family.

And here it may be as well to give the rest of the story. The old gray Cat faithfully and lovingly nursed those foundlings. They seemed to prosper, and Yan, recalling that he had heard of a Cat actually raising a brood of Rabbits, looked forward to the day when Kittens and Squirrelets should romp together in the sun. After a week Sappy maintained that only one Squirrel appeared at the breakfast table, and in ten days none. Yan stole over to the log and learned the truth. All four were dead in the bottom of the nest. There was nothing to tell why. The old Cat had done her best—had been all love and tenderness, but evidently had not been able to carry out her motherly intentions.

And here it’s time to share the rest of the story. The old gray Cat lovingly cared for those foundlings. They seemed to thrive, and Yan, remembering he had heard of a Cat actually raising a litter of Rabbits, looked forward to the day when Kittens and Squirrel babies would play together in the sun. After a week, Sappy claimed that only one Squirrel showed up at the breakfast table, and in ten days, there were none. Yan sneaked over to the log and found out the truth. All four were dead at the bottom of the nest. There was no explanation. The old Cat had done her best—full of love and care—but clearly hadn’t been able to fulfill her motherly instincts.

The old Cat had done her best

The old Cat had done her best

Black-billed Cuckoo






XI

How To See The Woodfolk

The days went merrily now, beginning each morning with a hunting of the Woodchuck. The boys were on terms of friendship with the woods that contrasted strongly with the feelings of that first night.

The days passed happily now, starting each morning with a hunt for the Woodchuck. The boys had developed a friendly relationship with the woods that was a stark contrast to their feelings on that first night.

This was the thought in Sam's mind when he one day remarked, "Say, Yan, do you remember the night I slep' with the axe an' you with the hatchet?"

This was what Sam was thinking when he one day said, "Hey, Yan, do you remember the night I slept with the axe and you with the hatchet?"

The Indians had learned to meet and conquer all the petty annoyances of camp life, and so forgot them. Their daily routine was simplified. Their acquaintance with woodfolk and wood-ways had grown so fast that now they were truly at home. The ringing "KowKowKow" in the tree-tops was no longer a mere wandering voice, but the summer song of the Black-billed Cuckoo. The loud, rattling, birdy whistle in the low trees during dull weather Yan had traced to the Tree-frog.

The Indians had figured out how to deal with and overcome all the little annoyances of camp life, so they forgot about them. Their daily routine became easier. Their familiarity with the woods and its creatures had grown so much that they now truly felt at home. The clear "KowKowKow" high in the trees was no longer just a wandering sound, but the summer song of the Black-billed Cuckoo. The loud, rattling whistle from the low trees during dull weather, Yan had traced back to the Tree-frog.

Tree-frog

The long-drawn "Pee—re-e-e-e" of hot afternoons was the call of the Wood-peewee, and a vast number of mysterious squeaks and warbles had been traced home to the ever-bright and mischievous Blue Jay.

The prolonged "Pee—re-e-e-e" of hot afternoons was the call of the Wood-peewee, and many of the mysterious squeaks and warbles were linked to the always-bright and playful Blue Jay.

The nesting season was now over, as well as the song season; the birds, therefore, were less to be seen, 345 but the drying of the streams had concentrated much life in the swimming-pond. The fence had been arranged so that the cattle could reach one end of it to drink, but the lower parts were safe from their clumsy feet, and wild life of many kinds were there in abundance.

The nesting season was over, along with the singing season; so the birds were less visible, 345 but the drying streams had gathered a lot of life in the swimming pond. The fence was set up so the cattle could access one end to drink, but the lower parts were safe from their heavy feet, and there was plenty of wildlife of various kinds.

The Muskrats were to be seen every evening in the calm pool, and fish in great numbers were in the deeper parts. Though they were small, the boys found them so numerous and so ready to bite that fishing was great sport, and more than one good meal they had from that pond. There were things of interest discovered daily. In a neighbour's field Sam had found another Woodchuck with a "price on his head." Rabbits began to come about the camp at night, especially when the moon was bright, and frequently of late they had heard a querulous, yelping bark that Caleb said was made by a Fox "probably that old rascal that lives in Callahan's woods."

The Muskrats could be seen every evening in the calm pool, and there were plenty of fish in the deeper parts. Although they were small, the boys found them so numerous and eager to bite that fishing was a lot of fun, and they enjoyed more than one good meal from that pond. Every day brought new discoveries. In a neighbor’s field, Sam found another Woodchuck with a “price on his head.” Rabbits started showing up around the camp at night, especially when the moon was bright, and recently they had often heard a complaining, yelping bark that Caleb said was made by a Fox—“probably that old rascal that lives in Callahan’s woods.”

The gray Cat in the log was always interesting. The boys went very regularly to watch from a distance, but for good reasons did not go near. First, they did not wish to scare her; second, they knew that if they went too close she would not hesitate to attack them.

The gray cat on the log was always intriguing. The boys regularly watched from a distance, but for good reasons, they didn’t get too close. First, they didn’t want to scare her; second, they knew that if they got too close, she wouldn’t hesitate to attack them.

One of the important lessons that Yan learned was this. In the woods the silent watcher sees the most. The great difficulty in watching was how to pass the time, and the solution was to sit and sketch. 346 Reading would have done had books been at hand, but not so well as sketching, because then the eyes are fixed on the book instead of the woods, and the turning of the white pages is apt to alarm the shy woodfolk.

One of the important lessons that Yan learned was this: in the woods, the silent watcher sees the most. The biggest challenge in watching was finding ways to pass the time, and the answer was to sit and sketch. 346 Reading would have worked if books were available, but not as well as sketching, because then your eyes are focused on the book instead of the woods, and the flipping of the white pages tends to scare off the shy woodland creatures.

Thus Yan put in many hours making drawings of things about the edge of the pond.

Thus, Yan spent a lot of time drawing things around the edge of the pond.

As he sat one day in stillness a Minnow leaped from the water and caught a Fly. Almost immediately a Kingfisher Kingfisher that had been shooting past stopped in air, hovered, and darting downward, came up with a Minnow in his beak, flew to a branch to swallow its prey, but no sooner got there when a Chicken-hawk flashed out of a thick tree, struck the Kingfisher with both feet and bore him downward to the bank—in a moment would have killed him, but a long, brown creature rushed from a hole in the bank and sprang on the struggling pair, to change the scene in a twinkling. The three stragglers separated, the Hawk to the left, the Kingfisher to the right, the Minnow flopped back into the pool, and the Mink was left on the shore with a mouthful of feathers and looking very foolish. As it stood shaking the down from its nose another animal came gliding down through the shrubbery to the shore—the old gray Cat. The Mink wrinkled up his nose, showed two rows of sharp teeth and snarled in a furious manner, but backed off under a lot of roots. The Cat laid down her ears; the fur on her back and tail stood up; she crouched a little, her eyes blazing 347 and the end of her tail twitching, and she answered the snarling of the Mink with a low growl. The Mink was evidently threatening "sudden death" to the Cat, and Pussy evidently was not much impressed. The Mink retreated farther under the roots till nothing but the green glowing of his eyes was to be seen, and the Cat, coming forward, walked calmly by his hiding-place and went about her business. The snarling under the root died away, and as soon as his enemy was gone the Mink dived into the water and was lost to view.

As he sat quietly one day, a minnow jumped out of the water and caught a fly. Almost instantly, a Kingfisher kingfisher, which had been flying by, stopped in mid-air, hovered, and then swooped down to grab the minnow in its beak. It flew to a branch to eat its catch, but just as it got there, a chicken hawk burst out of a thick tree, struck the kingfisher with its feet, and pulled it down towards the bank. In a moment, it looked like the hawk would kill the kingfisher, but a long, brown creature rushed out of a hole in the bank and jumped onto the struggling pair, changing the scene in an instant. The three of them scattered: the hawk to the left, the kingfisher to the right, the minnow flopped back into the pool, and the mink was left on the shore with a mouthful of feathers, looking quite foolish. As it stood there shaking down from its nose, another animal glided through the bushes to the shore—the old gray cat. The mink wrinkled its nose, displayed two rows of sharp teeth, and snarled angrily, but backed away under a bunch of roots. The cat laid back her ears; the fur on her back and tail bristled; she crouched slightly, her eyes blazing 347 and the tip of her tail twitching, and she responded to the mink's snarling with a low growl. The mink was clearly threatening "sudden death" to the cat, but the cat didn't seem very intimidated. The mink retreated further under the roots until only the green glow of its eyes could be seen, and the cat, moving forward, calmly walked past its hiding place and went about her business. The snarling from under the roots faded away, and once the cat was gone, the mink dove into the water and vanished.

These two animals had a second meeting, as Yan had the luck to witness from his watching-place. He had heard the "plop" of a deft plunge, and looked in time only to see the spreading rings near the shore. Then the water was ruffled far up in the pond. A brown spot showed and was gone. A second appeared, to vanish as the first had done. Later, a Muskrat crawled out on the shore, waddled along for twenty feet, then, plunging in, swam below, came up at the other bank, and crawled under a lot of overhanging roots. A minute later the Mink appeared, his hair all plastered close till he looked like a four-legged Snake. He landed where the Muskrat had come out, followed the trail so that it was lost, then galloped up and down the shore, plunged in, swam across, and beat about the other shore. At last he struck the trail and followed. Under the root there were sounds of a struggle, the snarling of the mink, and in two or three minutes he appeared 348 dragging out the body of the Muskrat. He sucked its blood and was eating the brains when again the gray Cat came prowling up the edge of the pond and, not ten feet off, stood face to face with the Mink, as she had done before.

These two animals had a second encounter, as Yan was lucky enough to witness from his hiding spot. He heard the "plop" of a quick dive and looked just in time to see the ripples spreading near the shore. Then the water got disturbed further up in the pond. A brown spot appeared and vanished. Another one showed up, only to disappear like the first. Later, a Muskrat crawled out onto the shore, waddled along for twenty feet, then dove in, swam below, resurfaced at the opposite bank, and crawled under a bunch of overhanging roots. A minute later, the Mink showed up, its fur slicked down until it looked like a four-legged snake. It landed where the Muskrat had exited, followed the trail until it lost it, then ran back and forth along the shore, plunged in, swam across, and explored the other side. Eventually, it found the trail and followed it. Under the root, there were sounds of a struggle, the snarling of the mink, and in two or three minutes, he emerged 348 dragging out the Muskrat's body. He drank its blood and was eating the brains when the gray Cat returned, prowling along the edge of the pond and, not ten feet away, found herself face to face with the Mink, just like before.

The Water Weasel saw his enemy but made no attempt to escape from her. He stood with forepaws on his victim and snarling a warning and defiance to the Cat. Pussy, after glaring for a few seconds, leaped lightly to the high bank, passed above the Mink, then farther on leaped down, and resumed her journey up the shore.

The Water Weasel spotted his enemy but didn’t try to get away from her. He stood with his front paws on his prey, growling a warning and challenge to the Cat. Pussy, after staring for a few seconds, jumped gracefully to the high bank, went over the Mink, then further down, and continued her journey along the shore.

Why should the Mink fear the Cat the first time, and the Cat the Mink the second? Yan believed that ordinarily the Cat could "lick," but that now the Mink had right on his side; he was defending his property, and the Cat, knowing that, avoided a quarrel; whereas the same Cat would have faced a thousand Mink in defense of her Kittens.

Why should the Mink be scared of the Cat the first time, and the Cat scared of the Mink the second? Yan thought that usually the Cat could "win," but now the Mink was justified; he was protecting his territory, and the Cat, knowing this, steered clear of a fight; while the same Cat wouldn’t hesitate to confront a thousand Mink to protect her Kittens.

These two scenes did not happen the same day, but are told together because Yan always told them together afterward to show that the animals understand something of right and wrong.

These two scenes didn't happen on the same day, but they're mentioned together because Yan always shared them together later to demonstrate that the animals understand a bit about right and wrong.

But later Yan had another experience with the Muskrats. He and Sam were smoothing out the lower album for the night, when a long stream of water came briskly down the middle of the creek bed, which had been dry for more than a week. "Hallo," said Woodpecker, "where's that from?"

But later, Yan had another encounter with the Muskrats. He and Sam were getting the lower album ready for the night when a long stream of water suddenly rushed down the middle of the creek bed, which had been dry for more than a week. "Hey," said Woodpecker, "where’s that coming from?"

349 "A leak in the dam," said Little Beaver, with fear in his voice.

349 "There's a leak in the dam," Little Beaver said, his voice trembling with fear.

The boys ran up to the dam and learned that the guess was right. The water had found an escape round the end of the dam, and a close examination showed that it had been made by a burrowing Muskrat.

The boys ran up to the dam and found out that their guess was correct. The water had found a way to escape around the end of the dam, and a closer look revealed that it had been created by a burrowing muskrat.

It was no little job to get it tightly closed up. But the spade was handy, and a close-driven row of stakes with plenty of stiff clay packed behind not only stopped the leak but gave a guarantee that in future that corner at least would be safe.

It was quite a task to get it sealed up tight. But the shovel was available, and a tightly driven line of stakes with a lot of hard clay packed behind not only stopped the leak but ensured that at least that corner would be secure in the future.

When Caleb heard of the Muskrat mischief he said:

When Caleb heard about the Muskrat trouble, he said:

"Now ye know why the Beavers are always so dead sore on the Muskrats. They know the Rats are liable to spoil their dams any time, so they kill them whenever they get the chance."

"Now you know why the Beavers are always so upset with the Muskrats. They know the Rats can ruin their dams at any moment, so they take them out whenever they get the opportunity."

Little Beaver rarely watched an hour without seeing something of interest in the swamp. The other warriors had not the patience to wait so long and they were not able to make a pastime of sketching.

Little Beaver seldom watched for an hour without spotting something interesting in the swamp. The other warriors didn’t have the patience to wait that long, and they couldn't entertain themselves by sketching.

Yan made several hiding-places where he found that living things were most likely to be seen. Just below the dam was a little pool where various Crawfish and thread-like Eels abounding proved very attractive to Kingfisher and Crow, while little Tip-ups or Teetering Snipe would wiggle their latter end on the level dam, or late in the day the never-failing Muskrat would crawl out on a flat stone and sit 350 like a fur cap. The cañon part of the creek was another successful hiding-place, but the very best was at the upper end of the pond, for the simple reason that it gave a view of more different kinds of land. First the water with Muskrats and occasionally a Mink, next the little marsh, always there, but greatly increased now by the back-up of the water. Here one or two Field-mice and a pair of Sora Rails were at home. Close at hand was the thick woods, where Partridges and Black Squirrels were sometimes seen.

Yan created several hiding spots where he was most likely to see wildlife. Just below the dam was a small pool filled with Crawfish and thread-like Eels that attracted Kingfishers and Crows. Meanwhile, little Tip-ups or Teetering Snipe would wiggle their tails on the flat dam, and later in the day, the ever-present Muskrat would crawl out onto a flat stone and sit like a furry hat. The canyon section of the creek was another good hiding spot, but the best one was at the upper end of the pond because it offered views of a wider variety of landscapes. First, there was the water with Muskrats and sometimes a Mink, then the little marsh, which was always there but had greatly expanded due to the water level rising. In this area, one or two Field-mice and a pair of Sora Rails made their home. Nearby was the thick forest, where Partridges and Black Squirrels were occasionally spotted.

Sora Rails

Yan was here one day sketching the trunk of a Hemlock to pass the watching time, but also because he had learned to love that old tree. He never sketched because he loved sketching; he did not; the motive always was love of the thing he was drawing.

Yan was here one day sketching the trunk of a Hemlock to kill time, but also because he had grown to love that old tree. He never sketched just for the sake of sketching; he didn’t. His motivation was always his love for whatever he was drawing.

A Black-and-white Creeper had crawled like a Lizard over all the trunks in sight. A Downy Woodpecker had digged a worm out of a log by labour that most birds would have thought ill-paid by a dozen such worms. A Chipmunk had come nearer and nearer till it had actually run over his foot and then scurried away chattering in dismay at its own rashness; finally, a preposterous little Cock Chickadee sang "Spring soonspring soon," as though any one were interested in the gratuitous and unconvincing fib, when a brown, furry form hopped noiselessly from the green leaves by the pond, 351 skipped over a narrow bay without wetting its feet, paused once or twice, then in the middle of the open glade it sat up in plain view—a Rabbit. It sat so long and so still that Yan first made a sketch that took three of four minutes, then got out his watch and timed it for three minutes longer before it moved in the least. Then it fed for some time, and Yan tried to make a list of the things it ate and the things it shunned, but could not do so with certainty.

A Black-and-white Creeper crawled like a lizard over all the visible trunks. A Downy Woodpecker dug a worm out of a log, doing work that most birds would have considered not worth the effort of getting a dozen such worms. A Chipmunk came closer and closer until it actually ran over his foot and then scurried away, chattering in shock at its own boldness; finally, a silly little Cock Chickadee sang "Spring soonspring soon," as if anyone cared about the pointless and unconvincing lie, when a brown, furry shape hopped silently from the green leaves by the pond, 351 skipped over a narrow bay without getting its feet wet, paused once or twice, and then sat up in plain view in the middle of the open glade—a Rabbit. It sat so long and so still that Yan first made a sketch that took three or four minutes, then took out his watch and timed it for three minutes longer before it moved at all. Then it fed for a while, and Yan tried to list the things it ate and the things it avoided, but he couldn’t do that with certainty.

A noisy Flicker came out and alighted close by on a dried branch. The Rabbit, or really a Northern Hare, "froze"—that is, became perfectly still for a moment—but the Flicker marks were easy to read and had long ago been learned as the uniform of a friend, so the Rabbit resumed his meal, and when the Flicker flew again he paid no heed. A Crow passed over, and yet another. "No; no danger from them." A Red-shouldered Hawk wailed in the woods; the Rabbit heard that and every other sound, but the Red-shoulder is not dangerous, and he knew it. A large Hawk with red tail circled silently over the glade, and the Rabbit froze on the instant. That same red tail was the mark of a dreaded foe. How well Bunny had learned to know them all!

A noisy Flicker landed nearby on a dried branch. The Rabbit, really a Northern Hare, "froze"—that is, he became perfectly still for a moment—but the Flicker's markings were easy to recognize and had long been learned as the sign of a friend, so the Rabbit went back to eating, and when the Flicker flew off again, he didn't pay any attention. A Crow flew by, and then another. "No; no danger from them." A Red-shouldered Hawk cried out in the woods; the Rabbit heard that and every other sound, but he knew the Red-shoulder wasn't dangerous. A large Hawk with a red tail silently circled over the glade, and the Rabbit instantly froze. That red tail was the sign of a feared enemy. Bunny had learned to recognize them all so well!

A bunch of clover tempted him to a full repast, after which he hopped into a tussock in the midst of the glade and there turned himself into a moss-bump, his legs swallowed up in his fur, and his ears laid over his back like a pair of empty gloves or 352 a couple of rounded shingles; his nose-wabblings reduced in number, and he seemed to be sleeping in the last warm rays of the sun. Yan was very anxious to see whether his eyes were open or not; he had been told that Rabbits sleep with open eyes, but at this distance he could not be sure. He had no field-glass and Guy was not at hand, so the point remained in doubt.

A patch of clover lured him into a full meal, after which he hopped into a tuft in the middle of the clearing and turned himself into a mossy bump, his legs disappearing into his fur, and his ears lying flat on his back like a couple of empty gloves or 352 a pair of rounded shingles; his nose movements reduced, and he seemed to be sleeping in the last warm rays of the sun. Yan was eager to see if his eyes were open or not; he had heard that rabbits sleep with their eyes open, but from this distance, he couldn't tell. He didn't have binoculars, and Guy wasn't around, so the question lingered unanswered.

The last sun-blots had gone from the trail and the pond was all shadowed by the trees on the western side. A Robin began its evening hymn on a tall tree, where it could see the red sun going down, and a Veery was trilling his weary, weary, weary in the Elder thicket along the brook, when another, a larger animal, loomed up in the distant trail and glided silently toward Yan. Its head was low and he could not make out what it was. As it stood there for a few seconds Yan wet his finger in his mouth and held it up. A slight coolness on the side next the coming creature told Yan that the breeze was from it to him and would not betray him. It came on, seeming to grow larger, turned a little to one side, and then Yan saw plainly by the sharp nose and ears and the bushy tail that it was nothing less than a Fox, probably the one that often barked fox near camp at night.

The last bits of sunlight had disappeared from the trail, and the pond was completely covered in shadows from the trees on the western side. A Robin started its evening song high up in a tree, where it could watch the red sun setting, and a Veery was singing its weary, weary, weary in the Elder thicket by the brook when another, larger animal appeared in the distance and moved silently toward Yan. Its head was low, and he couldn't tell what it was. As it paused for a few seconds, Yan wet his finger with his mouth and held it up. A slight coolness on the side facing the approaching creature indicated to Yan that the breeze was blowing from it to him and would keep him hidden. It moved closer, appearing to grow larger, shifted slightly to one side, and then Yan clearly saw its sharp nose, ears, and bushy tail—it was nothing less than a Fox, probably the same one that often barked fox near the camp at night.

It was trotting away at an angle, knowing nothing of the watching boy nor of the crouching Rabbit, when Yan, merely to get a better look at the cunning one, put the back of his hand to his mouth and by 353 sucking made a slight Mouse-like squeak, sweetest music, potent spellbinder, to a hungry Fox, and he turned like a flash. For a moment he stood, head erect, full of poise and force in curb; a second squeak—he came slowly back toward the sound and in so doing passed between Yan and the Rabbit. He had crossed its old trail without feeling much interest, but now the breeze brought its body scent. Instantly the Fox gave up the Mouse hunt—no hunter goes after Mice when big game is at hand—and began an elaborate and beautiful stalk of the Rabbit—the Rabbit that he had not seen. But his nose was his best guide. He cautiously zigzagged up the wind, picking his steps with the greatest care, and pointing with his nose like a Pointer Dog. Each step was bringing him nearer to Bunny as it slept or seemed asleep in the tussock. Yan wondered whether he ought not to shout out and end the stalk before the Rabbit was caught, but as a naturalist he was eager to see the whole thing out and learn how the Fox would make the capture. The red-furred gentleman was now within fifteen feet of the tussock and still the gray one moved not. Now he was within twelve feet—and no move; ten feet—and Bunny seemed in tranquil sleep; eight feet—and now the Fox for the first time seemed to actually see his victim. Yan had hard work to keep from shouting a warning; six feet—and now the Fox was plainly preparing for a final spring.

It was trotting away at an angle, completely unaware of the boy watching or the Rabbit hiding, when Yan, just to get a better look at the clever one, put the back of his hand to his mouth and by 353 sucking made a slight Mouse-like squeak, the sweetest sound, a powerful spell for a hungry Fox, and he turned like lightning. For a moment, he stood there, head held high, full of confidence and control; with a second squeak, he slowly moved back toward the sound, passing right between Yan and the Rabbit. He had crossed its old trail without much interest, but now the breeze carried its body scent. Instantly, the Fox abandoned the Mouse hunt—no hunter goes after Mice when bigger prey is around—and began a detailed and graceful stalk of the Rabbit—the Rabbit that he hadn't even seen. But his nose was his best guide. He carefully zigzagged into the wind, placing his feet with the utmost caution, and pointing with his nose like a Pointer Dog. Each step brought him closer to Bunny, who was either sleeping or pretending to sleep in the tussock. Yan wondered if he should shout out and stop the hunt before the Rabbit was caught, but as a naturalist, he was eager to see how it all played out and learn how the Fox would make the capture. The red-furred gentleman was now within fifteen feet of the tussock, and still, the gray one didn’t move. Now he was within twelve feet—and no movement; ten feet—and Bunny seemed to be in peaceful slumber; eight feet—and now the Fox seemed to finally notice his target. Yan had to work hard to stop himself from shouting a warning; six feet—and now the Fox was clearly preparing for a final leap.

354 "Is it right to let him?" and Yan's heart beat with excitement.

354 "Should we really let him?" Yan's heart raced with excitement.

The Fox brought his feet well under him, tried the footing till it was perfect, gathered all his force, then with silent, vicious energy sprung straight for the sleeper. Sleeping? Oh, no! Not at all. Bunny was playing his own game. The moment the Fox leaped, he leaped with equal vigour the opposite way and out under his enemy, so Reynard landed on the empty bunch of grass. Again he sprang, but the Rabbit had rebounded like a ball in the other direction, and continued this bewildering succession of marvellous erratic hops. The Fox in vain tried to keep up, for these wonderful side jumps are the Rabbit's strength and the Fox's weakness; and Bunny went zigzag—hop—skip—into the thicket and was gone before the Fox could get his heavier body under speed at all.

The Fox crouched down, testing the ground until it felt just right. He gathered all his strength and, with a sudden burst of energy, lunged straight for the sleeping animal. Sleeping? Nope! Not at all. Bunny was actually playing his own game. The moment the Fox jumped, he leaped in the opposite direction with equal force, slipping right under his enemy, leaving the Fox to land on an empty patch of grass. He jumped again, but the Rabbit had already bounced like a ball in the other direction, continuing this amazing series of unpredictable hops. The Fox tried unsuccessfully to keep up because those incredible side jumps were the Rabbit's advantage and the Fox's downfall. Bunny zigzagged—hop—skip—into the thicket and was gone before the Fox could even get his bulk moving.

Had the Rabbit bounded out as soon as he saw the Fox coming he might have betrayed himself unnecessarily; had he gone straight away when the Fox leaped for him he might have been caught in three or four leaps, for the enemy was under full speed, but by biding his time he had courted no danger, and when it did come he had played the only possible offset, and "lives in the greenwood still."

Had the Rabbit hopped away as soon as he saw the Fox approaching, he might have revealed himself for no reason. If he had run off as soon as the Fox jumped for him, he could have been caught in just a few leaps, since the Fox was already running full speed. But by waiting for the right moment, he avoided danger, and when it did come, he had played the only move he could, and "lives in the greenwood still."

The Fox had to seek his supper somewhere else, and Yan went to camp happy in having learned another of the secrets of the woods.

The Fox had to look for his dinner elsewhere, and Yan went back to camp happy to have learned another secret of the woods.





XII

Indian Signs And Getting Lost

"What do you mean when you say Indian signs, Mr. Clark?"

"What do you mean when you say Indian signs, Mr. Clark?"

"Pretty near anything that shows there's Injuns round: a moccasin track, a smell of smoke, a twig bent, a village, one stone a-top of another or a white settlement scalped and burned—they all are Injun signs. They all mean something, and the Injuns read them an' make them, too, jest as you would writing."

"Pretty much anything that indicates there are Native Americans nearby: a moccasin track, the smell of smoke, a bent twig, a village, one stone on top of another, or a white settlement that’s been attacked and burned—they’re all signs of Native Americans. They all have meaning, and Native Americans read and create them just like you would with writing."

"You remember the other day you told us three smokes meant you were coming back with scalps."

"You remember the other day you told us that three puffs meant you were coming back with scalps."

"Well, no; it don't har'ly mean that. It means 'Good news'—that is, with some tribes. Different tribes uses 'em different."

"Well, no; it doesn’t really mean that. It means 'Good news'—at least with some tribes. Different tribes use them differently."

"Well, what does one smoke mean?"

"Well, what does one smoke mean?"

"As a rule just simply 'Camp is here'"

"As a rule, just simply 'Camp is here'"

"And two smokes?"

"And two cigarettes?"

"Two smokes means 'Trouble'—may mean, 'I am lost.'"

"Two smoke signals mean 'Trouble'—might also mean, 'I am lost.'"

"I'll remember that; double for trouble."

"I'll remember that; double for trouble."

Good Luck "Three means good news. There's luck in odd numbers."

Good Luck "Three means good news. There's luck in odd numbers."

"And what is four?"

"And what's four?"

356 "Well, it ain't har'ly ever used. If I seen four smokes in camp I'd know something big was on—maybe a Grand Council."

356 "Well, it's hardly ever used. If I saw four smoke signals in camp, I'd know something big was going on—maybe a Grand Council."

"Well, if you saw five smokes what would you think?"

"Well, if you saw five smoke puffs, what would you think?"

"I'd think some blame fool was settin' the hull place a-blaze," Caleb replied with the sniff end of a laugh.

"I'd think some idiot was setting the whole place on fire," Caleb replied with a sarcastic laugh.

"Just now you said one stone on another was a sign. What does it mean?"

"Earlier, you mentioned that one stone on top of another was a sign. What does that mean?"

"Course I can't speak for all Injuns. Some has it for one thing an' some for another, but usually in the West two stones or 'Buffalo chips' settin' one on the other means 'This is the trail'; and a little stone at the left of the two would mean 'Here we turned off to the left'; and at the other side, 'Here we turned to the right.' Three stones settin' one on top of another means, 'This is sure enough the trail,' 'Special' or 'Particular' or 'Look out'; an' a pile of stones just throwed together means 'We camped here 'cause some one was sick.' They'd be the stones used for giving the sick one a steam bath."

"Of course, I can't speak for all Native Americans. Some have their own reasons and some have different ones, but usually in the West, two stones or 'Buffalo chips' stacked one on top of the other means 'This is the trail'; and a small stone to the left of the two would indicate 'We turned off to the left'; while a stone on the right side means 'We turned to the right.' Three stones stacked on top of each other signifies 'This is definitely the trail,' 'Special,' or 'Be cautious'; and a pile of stones just thrown together means 'We camped here because someone was sick.' Those stones would be used for giving the sick person a steam bath."

"Well, what would they do if there were no stones?"

"Well, what would they do if there weren't any stones?"

"Ye mean in the woods?"

"Do you mean in the woods?"

"Yes, or smooth prairie."

"Yes, or a flat plain."

"Well, I pretty near forget, it's so long ago, but le's see now," and Yan worried Caleb and Caleb threshed his memory till they got out a general scheme, or Indian code, though Caleb was careful to say that "some Injuns done it differently." Indian sign Pile of Stones - 'We camped here because one of us was sick'

"Well, I almost forgot, it's been so long, but let me think," and Yan troubled Caleb, and Caleb sifted through his memory until they came up with a general plan, or Indian code, although Caleb was careful to mention that "some Indians did it differently." Indian sign Pile of Stones - 'We camped here because one of us was sick'









INDIAN SIGNS

INDIAN SIGNS

359 Yan must needs set about making a signal fire at once, and was disappointed to find that a hundred yards away the smoke could not be seen above the tree-tops, till Caleb showed him the difference between a clear fire and a smoke or smudge fire.

359 Yan had to get started on a signal fire right away, but he was let down to discover that, a hundred yards away, the smoke wasn’t visible above the treetops until Caleb pointed out the difference between a bright fire and a smoky or smudgy fire.

"Begin with a clear fire to get the heat, then smother it with green grass and rotten wood. There, now you see the difference," and a great crooked, angling pillar of smoke rolled upward as soon as the grass and punk began to sizzle in the glow of embers.

"Start with a good fire to generate heat, then cover it with green grass and decaying wood. There, you can see the difference now," and a large, twisted column of smoke rose up as soon as the grass and damp wood began to sizzle in the glow of the embers.

"I bet ye kin see that ten miles away if ye'r on a high place to look for it."

"I bet you can see that ten miles away if you're in a high place to look for it."

"I bet I could see it twenty miles," chirped in Guy.

"I bet I could see it twenty miles away," Guy chimed in.

"Mr. Clark, were you ever lost?" continued the tireless asker.

"Mr. Clark, have you ever been lost?" continued the endless questioner.

"Why, course I was, an' more than once. Every one that goes in the woods is bound to get lost once in awhile."

"Of course I was, and more than once. Anyone who goes into the woods is bound to get lost every now and then."

"What—do the Indians?"

"What do the Indians do?"

"Of course! Why not? They're human, an' I tell you when you hear a man brag that he never was lost, I know he never was far from his mother's apron string. Every one is bound to get lost, but the real woodsman gets out all right; that's the difference."

"Of course! Why not? They're human, and I tell you, when you hear a guy brag that he’s never been lost, I know he’s never strayed far from his mom. Everyone is bound to get lost at some point, but the true woodsman finds their way out—that's the difference."

"Well, what would you do if you got lost?"

"Well, what would you do if you were lost?"

Solidago nemoralis or Prairie Goldenrod

"Depends on where. If it was a country that I didn't know, and I had friends in camp, after I'd tried my best I'd jest set right down and make two 360 smoke fires. 'Course, if I was alone I'd try to make a bee line in the likeliest direction, an' this is easy to make if ye kin see the sun and stars, but stormy weather 'tain't possible. No man kin do it, an' if ye don't know the country ye have to follow some stream; but I'm sorry for ye if ever ye have to do that, for it's the worst walking on earth. It will surely bring ye out some place—that is, it will keep ye from walking in a circle—but ye can't make more than four or five miles a day on it."

"Depends on where. If it was a country I didn't know, and I had friends in camp, after I’d tried my best I’d just sit right down and make two 360 smoke fires. Of course, if I was alone I’d try to head in the most likely direction, and that's easy to do if you can see the sun and stars, but in stormy weather it’s impossible. No one can do it, and if you don’t know the area you have to follow some stream; but I feel sorry for you if you ever have to do that, because it’s the worst walking on earth. It will definitely get you somewhere—that is, it will keep you from walking in circles—but you can’t cover more than four or five miles a day on it."

"Can't you get your direction from moss on the tree trunks?"

"Can't you figure out your direction by looking at the moss on the tree trunks?"

"Naw! Jest try it an' see; moss on the north side of a tree and rock; biggest branches on the south of a trunk; top of a Hemlock pointing to east; the biggest rings of growth on the south side of a stump, an' so on. It fits a tree standin' out by itself in the open—the biggest ring is in the south, but it don't fit a tree on the south side of an opening; then the biggest rings is on the north. If ye have a compass in hand it's all kind o' half true—that is, just a little bit true; but it ain't true; it's on'y a big lie, when ye'r scared out o' your wits an' needin' to know. I never seen but one good compass plant, an' that was the prairie Golden Rod. Get a bunch of them in the open and the most of them point north, but under cover of taller truck they jest point every which way for Sunday.

"No way! Just try it and see; moss grows on the north side of a tree and rock; the biggest branches are on the south side of a trunk; the top of a Hemlock points east; the biggest growth rings are on the south side of a stump, and so on. It applies to a tree standing alone in the open—the biggest ring is on the south, but it doesn’t apply to a tree on the south side of an opening; then the biggest rings are on the north. If you have a compass in hand, it’s all kind of half true—that is, just a little bit true; but it’s not really true; it’s just a big lie when you’re scared out of your mind and need to know. I’ve only seen one good compass plant, and that was the prairie Golden Rod. Gather a bunch of them in the open, and most of them point north, but when they are under cover of taller trees, they just point every which way."




The Two Smokes

The Two Smokes

"If ye find a beaten game trail, ye follow that an it'll bring ye to water—that is, if ye go the right way, an' that ye know by its gettin' stronger. If it's peterin' out, ye'r goin' in the wrong direction. A flock of Ducks or a Loon going over is sure to be pointing for water. Y're safe to follow.

"If you find a well-used game trail, follow it and it will lead you to water—if you’re going the right way, which you can tell by it getting stronger. If it’s fading out, you’re heading in the wrong direction. A group of ducks or a loon flying overhead is definitely heading toward water. You can safely follow them."

"If ye have a Dog or a Horse with ye he kin bring ye home all right. Never knew them to fail but oncet, an' that was a fool Horse; there is sech oncet in awhile, though there's more fool Dogs.

"If you have a dog or a horse with you, they can get you home just fine. I've never known them to fail, except once, and that was a stupid horse; there are such cases every now and then, although there are more foolish dogs."

"But come right down to it, the compass is the safest thing. The sun and stars is next, an' if ye know your friends will come ye'r best plan is to set right down and make two smoke fires, keep them a-going, holler every little while, and keep calm. Ye won't come to no harm unless ye'r a blame fool, an' such ought to stay to hum, where they'll be nursed."

"But if you really think about it, the compass is the safest option. The sun and stars are the next best guides, and if you know your friends will come looking for you, the best plan is to sit tight and make two smoke fires, keep them going, shout every so often, and stay calm. You won't get hurt unless you're a complete fool, and those people should just stay home, where they can be taken care of."




XIII

Tanning Skins and Making Moccasins

Sam had made a find. A Calf had been killed and its skin hung limp on a beam in the barn. His father allowed him to carry this off, and now he appeared with a "fresh Buffalo hide to make a robe."

Sam had made a discovery. A calf had been killed and its skin hung loosely on a beam in the barn. His father let him take it, and now he showed up with a "fresh buffalo hide to make a robe."

"I don't know how the Injuns dress their robes," he explained, "but Caleb does, and he'll tell you, and, of course, I'll pay no attention."

"I don't know how the Native Americans make their robes," he explained, "but Caleb does, and he'll tell you, and, of course, I won't pay any attention."

The old Trapper had nothing to do, and the only bright spots in his lonely life, since his own door was shut in his face, were visits to the camp. These had become daily, so it was taken as a matter of course when, within an hour after Sam's return, he "happened round."

The old Trapper had nothing to occupy his time, and the only bright moments in his lonely life, since his own door was closed to him, were the visits to the camp. These became a daily routine, so it wasn't surprising when, about an hour after Sam returned, he "happened to stop by."

"How do the Indians tan furs and robes?" Yan asked at once.

"How do the Native Americans tan furs and robes?" Yan asked immediately.

"Wall, different ways—"

"Wall, various methods—"

But before he could say more Hawkeye reappeared and shouted:

But before he could say anything else, Hawkeye showed up again and yelled:

"Say, boys, Paw's old Horse died!" and he grinned joyfully, merely because he was the bearer of news.

"Hey, guys, Dad's old horse died!" and he grinned happily, just because he was the one sharing the news.

"Sappy, you grin so much your back teeth is gettin' sunburned," and the Head Chief eyed him 365 Hawkeye sadly.

"Sappy, you smile so much your back teeth are getting sunburned," and the Head Chief looked at him 365 Hawkeye sadly.

"Well, it's so, an' I'm going to skin out his tail for a scalp. I bet I'll be the Injunest one of the crowd."

"Well, that's the way it is, and I’m going to take his tail as a trophy. I bet I'll be the most Native American-looking one in the group."

"Why don't you skin the hull thing, an' I'll show you how to make lots of Injun things of the hide," Caleb added, as he lighted his pipe.

"Why don’t you skin the whole thing, and I’ll show you how to make lots of Native American things from the hide," Caleb said, as he lit his pipe.

"Will you help me?

"Can you help me?"

"It's same as skinnin a Calf. I'll show you where to get the sewing sinew after the hide's off."

"It's just like skinning a calf. I'll show you where to find the sewing thread after the hide is off."

So the whole camp went to Burns's field. Guy hung back and hid when he saw his father there drawing the dead Horse away with the plough team.

So the whole camp went to Burns's field. Guy hung back and hid when he saw his dad there, pulling the dead horse away with the plow team.

"Good-day, Jim," was Caleb's greeting, for they were good friends. "Struck hard luck with the Horse?"

"Hey, Jim," was Caleb's greeting, since they were good friends. "Had any bad luck with the Horse?"

"No! Not much. Didn't cost nothing; got him for boot in a swap. Glad he's dead, for he was foundered."

"No! Not really. It didn't cost anything; got him as part of a trade. I'm glad he's dead because he was in bad shape."

"We want his skin, if you don't."

"We want his skin, if you don't."

"You're welcome to the hull thing."

"You're welcome to the whole thing."

"Well, just draw it over by the line fence we'll bury what's left when we're through."

"Alright, just put it by the property line. We’ll bury what’s left when we’re done."

"All right. You hain't seen that durn boy o' mine, have you?"

"Alright. You haven't seen that darn boy of mine, have you?"

"Why, yes; I seen him not long ago," said Sam. "He was p'inting right for home then."

"Yeah, I saw him not long ago," said Sam. "He was headed straight home then."

"H-m. Maybe I'll find him at the house."

"Hmm. Maybe I'll find him at the house."

366 "Maybe you will." Then Sam added under his breath, "I don't think."

366 "Maybe you will." Then Sam muttered to himself, "I doubt it."

So Burns left them, and a few minutes later Guy sneaked out of the woods to take a secondary part in the proceedings.

So Burns left them, and a few minutes later Guy quietly slipped out of the woods to play a minor role in the events.

Caleb showed them how to split the skin along the under side of each leg and up the belly. It was slow work skinning, but not so unpleasant as Yan feared, since the animal was fresh.

Caleb showed them how to cut the skin along the underside of each leg and up the belly. It was slow work skinning, but not as unpleasant as Yan had feared, since the animal was fresh.

Caleb did the most of the work; Sam and Yan helped. Guy assisted with reminiscences of his own Calf-skinning and with suggestions drawn from his vast experiences.

Caleb handled most of the work; Sam and Yan pitched in. Guy contributed by sharing his own memories of calf-skinning and offered suggestions based on his extensive experience.

When the upper half of the skin was off, Caleb remarked: "Don't believe we can turn him over, and when the Injuns didn't have a Horse at hand to turn over the Buffalo they used to cut the skin in two down the line of the back. I guess we better do that. We've got all the rawhide we need, anyhow."

When the top half of the skin was removed, Caleb said, "I don't think we can turn him over, and when the Indians didn’t have a horse available to flip the buffalo, they used to cut the skin in half along the back. I guess we should do that. We’ve got all the rawhide we need, anyway."

So they cut off the half they had skinned, took the tail and the mane for "scalps," and then Caleb sent Yan for the axe and a pail.

So they cut off the half they had skinned, took the tail and the mane for "scalps," and then Caleb sent Yan for the axe and a bucket.

He cut out a lump of liver and the brains of the Horse. "That," said he, "is for tanning, an' here is where the Injun woman gits her sewing thread."

He cut out a chunk of liver and the horse's brains. "That," he said, "is for tanning, and here is where the Native woman gets her sewing thread."

He made a deep cut alongside the back bone from the middle of the back to the loin, then forcing his fingers under a broad band of whitish fibrous tissue, he raised it up, working and cutting till it ran down to the hip bone and forward to the ribs. This 367 sewing sinew was about four inches wide, very thin, and could easily be split again and again till it was like fine thread.

He made a deep cut along the spine from the middle of the back to the lower back, then forcing his fingers under a wide strip of pale fibrous tissue, he lifted it up, working and cutting until it extended down to the hip bone and forward to the ribs. This 367 sewing sinew was about four inches wide, very thin, and could easily be split repeatedly until it resembled fine thread.

"There," he said, "is a hank o' thread. Keep that. It'll dry up, but can be split at any time, and soaking in warm water for twenty minutes makes it soft and ready for use. Usually, when she's sewing, the squaw keeps a thread soaking in her mouth to be ready. Now we've got a Horse skin and a Calfskin I guess we better set up a tan-yard."

"There," he said, "is a bunch of thread. Keep that. It'll dry out, but you can split it anytime, and soaking it in warm water for twenty minutes makes it soft and ready to use. Usually, when she’s sewing, the woman keeps a thread soaking in her mouth to have it ready. Now we've got a horse hide and a calfskin, so I guess we better set up a tanning area."

"Well, how do you tan furs, Mr. Clark?"

"Well, how do you tan furs, Mr. Clark?"

"Good many different ways. Sometimes just scrape and scrape till I get all the grease and meat off the inside, then coat it with alum and salt and leave it rolled up for a couple of days till the alum has struck through and made the skin white at the roots of the hair, then when this is half dry pull and work it till it is all soft.

"Quite a few different ways. Sometimes I just scrape and scrape until I get all the grease and meat off the inside, then coat it with alum and salt and leave it rolled up for a couple of days until the alum has worked its way through and made the skin white at the roots of the hair. Then, when this is half dry, I pull and work it until it’s all soft."

"But the Injuns don't have alum and salt, and they make a fine tan out of the liver and brains, like I'm going to do with this."

"But the Indians don't have alum and salt, and they make a great tan using the liver and brains, just like I'm going to do with this."

"Well, I want to do it the Indian way."

"Well, I want to do it the Indian way."

"All right, you take the brains and liver of your Calf."

"Okay, you take the brain and liver of your calf."

"Why not some of the Horse brains and liver?"

"Why not some of the horse brains and liver?"

"Oh, I dunno. They never do it that way that I've seen. Seems like it went best with its own brains."

"Oh, I don’t know. They never do it like that from what I’ve seen. It seems like it worked best with its own intelligence."

"Now," remarked the philosophical Woodpecker, "I call that a wonderful provision of nature, always 368 to put Calf brains and liver into a Calfskin, and just enough to tan it."

"Now," said the thoughtful Woodpecker, "I think that's a brilliant feature of nature, always 368 to put Calf brains and liver into a Calfskin, and just enough to tan it."

"First thing always is to clean your pelt, and while you do that I'll put the Horsehide in the mud to soak off the hair." He put it in the warm mud to soak there a couple of days, just as he had done the Calfskin for the drum-heads, then came to superintend the dressing of the Buffalo "robe."

"First, you always need to clean your hide, and while you do that, I'll put the Horsehide in the mud to soak the hair off." He placed it in the warm mud to soak for a couple of days, just like he had done with the Calfskin for the drumheads, then came to oversee the dressing of the Buffalo "robe."

Sam first went home for the Calf brains and liver, then he and Yan scraped the skin till they got out a vast quantity of grease, leaving the flesh side bluish-white and clammy, but not greasy to the touch. The liver of the Calf was boiled for an hour and then mashed up with the raw brains into a tanning "dope" or mash and spread on the flesh side of the hide, which was doubled, rolled up and put in a cool place for two days. It was then opened out, washed clean in the brook and hung till nearly dry. Then Caleb cut a hardwood stake to a sharp edge and showed Yan how to pull and work the hide over the edge till it was all soft and leathery.

Sam first went home for the calf brains and liver, then he and Yan scraped the skin until they got a large amount of grease, leaving the flesh side bluish-white and clammy, but not greasy to the touch. The liver of the calf was boiled for an hour and then mashed up with the raw brains into a tanning "dope" or mash and spread on the flesh side of the hide, which was folded, rolled up, and stored in a cool place for two days. It was then unfolded, washed clean in the creek, and hung up until nearly dry. Then Caleb cut a hardwood stake to a sharp edge and showed Yan how to pull and work the hide over the edge until it was all soft and leathery.

tanning stake The treatment of the Horsehide was the same, once the hair was removed, but the greater thickness needed a longer soaking in the "tan dope."

tanning stake The process for treating the Horsehide was the same; once the hair was taken off, the increased thickness required a longer soak in the "tan dope."

After two days the Trapper scraped it clean and worked it on the sharp-edged stake. It soon began to look like leather, except in one or two spots. On examining these he said:

After two days, the Trapper cleaned it off and worked it on the sharp stake. It quickly started to resemble leather, except in one or two places. When he looked at these spots, he said:

"H-m, Tanning didn't strike right through every place. So he buttered it again with the mash and 369 gave it a day more; then worked it as before over the angle of the pole till it was soft and fibrous.

"H-m, Tanning didn't penetrate through every area. So he applied more of the mash and 369 gave it another day; then he worked it again over the angle of the pole until it was soft and fibrous."

"There," said he, "that's Injun tan leather. I have seen it done by soaking the hide for a few days in liquor made by boiling Hemlock or Balsam bark in water till it's like brown ink, but it ain't any better than that. Now it needs one thing more to keep it from hardening after being wet. It has to be smoked."

"There," he said, "that's Indian tan leather. I've seen it done by soaking the hide for a few days in a liquid made by boiling Hemlock or Balsam bark in water until it’s like brown ink, but it’s not any better than that. Now it needs one more thing to keep it from hardening after it gets wet. It has to be smoked."

So he made a smoke fire by smothering a clear fire with rotten wood; then fastening the Horsehide into a cone with a few wooden pins, he hung it in the dense smoke for a couple of hours, first one side out, then the other till it was all of a rich smoky-tan colour and had the smell so well known to those who handle Indian leather.

So he made a smoke fire by covering a clean fire with rotting wood; then he shaped the horsehide into a cone using a few wooden pins and hung it in the thick smoke for a couple of hours, alternating sides until it turned a rich smoky tan color and picked up that familiar scent known to those who work with Indian leather.

"There it is; that's Injun tan, an' I hope you see that elbow grease is the main thing in tannin'."

"There it is; that's Indian tan, and I hope you see that hard work is the key to tanning."

"Now, will you show us how to make moccasins and war-shirts?" asked Little Beaver, with his usual enthusiasm.

"Can you show us how to make moccasins and war shirts?" asked Little Beaver, with his usual enthusiasm.

"Well, the moccasins is easy, but I won't promise about the war-shirts. That's pretty much a case of following the pattern of your own coat, with the front in one piece, but cut down just far enough for your head to go through, instead of all the way, and fixed with tie-strings at the throat and fringes at the seams and at the bottom; it hain't easy to do. But any one kin larn to make moccasins. There is two styles of them—that is, two main styles. Every 370 Tribe has its own make, and an Injun can tell what language another speaks as soon as he sees his footgear. The two best known are the Ojibwa, with soft sole—sole and upper all in one, an' a puckered instep—that's what Ojibwa means—'puckered moccasin.' The other style is the one most used in the Plains. You see, they have to wear a hard sole, 'cause the country is full of cactus and thorns as well as sharp stones."

"Well, the moccasins are easy to make, but I can’t make any promises about the war-shirts. That’s mostly about following the pattern of your coat, with the front in one piece, but cut just enough for your head to go through instead of all the way, and secured with tie strings at the throat and fringes at the seams and at the bottom; it isn’t easy to do. But anyone can learn to make moccasins. There are two main styles. Every 370 Tribe has its own design, and a Native can tell what language another speaks as soon as he sees their footwear. The two best known styles are the Ojibwa, which have a soft sole—both the sole and upper are one piece, with a puckered instep—that’s what Ojibwa means—'puckered moccasin.' The other style is the most commonly used in the Plains. You see, they need to wear a hard sole because the area is full of cacti, thorns, and sharp stones."

"I want the Sioux style. We have copied their teepee and war bonnet—and the Sioux are the best Indians, anyway."

"I want the Sioux style. We've copied their teepee and war bonnet—and the Sioux are the best Native Americans, anyway."

"Or the worst, according to what side you're on," was Caleb's reply. But he went on: "Sioux Injuns are Plains Injuns and wear a hard sole. Let's see, now. I'll cut you a pair."

"Or the worst, depending on your perspective," was Caleb's response. But he continued: "Sioux Indians are Plains Indians and have tough soles. Let's see, now. I'll make you a pair."

"No, make them for me. It's my Horse," said Guy.

"No, make them for me. It's my horse," said Guy.

"No, you don't. Your Paw give that to me." Caleb's tone said plainly that Guy's laziness had made a bad impression, so he had to stand aside while Yan was measured. Caleb had saved a part of the hide untanned though thoroughly cleaned. This was soaked in warm water till soft. Yan's foot was placed on it and a line drawn around the foot for a guide; this when cut out made the sole of one moccasin (A, cut below), and by turning it underside up it served as pattern to cut the other.

"No, you don’t. Your dad gave that to me." Caleb's tone made it clear that Guy's laziness had left a bad impression, so he had to stand aside while Yan was measured. Caleb had saved a piece of the hide that was cleaned but not tanned. This was soaked in warm water until it became soft. Yan's foot was placed on it, and a line was drawn around the foot as a guide; when cut out, this made the sole of one moccasin (A, cut below), and by flipping it upside down, it served as a pattern to cut the other.

Moccasin pattern

Moccasin pattern

Now Caleb measured the length of the foot and added one inch, and the width across the instep, adding 371 half an inch, and with these as greatest length and breadth cut out a piece of soft leather (B). Then in this he made the cut a b on the middle line one way and c d on the middle line the other way. A second piece the reverse of this was cut, and next a piece of soft leather for inside tongue (C) was sewn to the large piece (B), so that the edge a b of C was fast to a b of B. A second piece was sewn to the other leather (B reversed).

Now Caleb measured the length of the foot and added one inch, and then measured the width across the instep, adding half an inch. Using these dimensions as the maximum length and width, he cut out a piece of soft leather (B). Then he made the cut a b along the middle line in one direction and c d on the middle line in the other direction. He cut a second piece that was the reverse of this, and then he sewed a piece of soft leather for the inside tongue (C) to the larger piece (B), ensuring that the edge a b of C was attached to a b of B. A second piece was sewn to the other leather (B reversed).

"Them's your vamps for uppers. Now's the time to bead 'em if you want to."

"Them are your vamps for the uppers. Now's the time to bead them if you want to."

"Don't know how."

"Not sure how."

"Well, I can't larn you that; that's a woman's work. But I kin show you the pattern of the first pair I ever wore; I ain't likely to forget 'em, for I killed the Buffalo myself and seen the hull making." He might have added that he subsequently married the squaw, but he did not.

"Well, I can't teach you that; that's a woman's job. But I can show you the pattern of the first pair I ever wore; I’m not likely to forget them, since I hunted the buffalo myself and watched the whole process." He might have mentioned that he later married the woman, but he didn't.

"There's about the style" [D]. "Them three-cornered red and white things all round is the hills where the moccasins was to carry me safely; on the heel is a little blue pathway with nothing in it: that is behind—it's past. On the instep is three red, white and blue pathways where the moccasin was to take me: they're ahead—in the future. Each path has lots of things in it, mostly changes and trails, an' all three ends in an Eagle feather—that stands for an honour. Ye kin paint them that way after they're made. Well, now, we'll sew on the upper with a good thick strand of sinew in the 372 needle—or if you have an awl you kin do without a needle on a pinch—and be sure to bring the stitches out the edge of the sole instead of right through, then they don't wear off. That's the way." [E.] Moccasin with puckered front

"There's something about the style," [D]. "Those three-cornered red and white things all around represent the hills where the moccasins were supposed to carry me safely; on the heel, there's a little blue pathway with nothing on it: that's in the past. On the instep, there are three red, white, and blue pathways where the moccasin is supposed to take me: they're ahead—in the future. Each path has plenty on it, mostly changes and trails, and all three end in an Eagle feather—that stands for honor. You can paint them that way after they're made. Now, let's attach the upper with a thick strand of sinew in the 372 needle—or if you have an awl, you can do without a needle in a pinch—and be sure to bring the stitches out to the edge of the sole instead of right through; that way, they don’t wear off. That's the way." [E.] Moccasin with puckered front

So they worked away, clumsily, while Guy snickered and sizzled, and Sam suggested that Si Lee would make a better squaw than both of them.

So they worked away awkwardly, while Guy laughed quietly and made sarcast comments, and Sam suggested that Si Lee would be a better fit than both of them.

The sole as well as the upper being quite soft allowed them to turn the moccasin inside out as often as they liked—and they did like; it seemed necessary to reverse it every few minutes. But at length the two pieces were fastened together all around, the seam gap at the heel was quickly sewn up, four pairs of lace holes were made (a, b, c, d, in D), and an eighteen-inch strip of soft leather run through them for a lace.

The soft sole and upper made it easy for them to turn the moccasin inside out as often as they wanted—and they enjoyed doing it; it felt necessary to flip it every few minutes. Eventually, the two pieces were stitched together all around, the seam gap at the heel was quickly sewn up, four pairs of lace holes were created (a, b, c, d, in D), and an eighteen-inch strip of soft leather was threaded through them for a lace.

Now Yan painted the uppers with his Indian paints in the pattern that Caleb had suggested, and the moccasins were done.

Now Yan painted the tops with his Indian paints in the pattern that Caleb had suggested, and the moccasins were finished.

A squaw would have made half a dozen good pairs while Yan and Caleb made the one poor pair, but she would not have felt so happy about it.

A Native American woman could have made half a dozen good pairs while Yan and Caleb only made one poor pair, but she wouldn’t have felt as happy about it.




XIV

Caleb's Philosophy

The tracks of Mink appeared from time to time on Yan's creekside mud albums, and at length another of these tireless watchers, placed at the Wakan Rock, reported to him that Mink as well as Skunks came there now for a nightly feast.

The tracks of Mink occasionally showed up on Yan's creekside mud, and eventually, another of these tireless observers, stationed at the Wakan Rock, informed him that both Mink and Skunks were now coming there for a nightly feast.

The Mink was a large one, judging by the marks, and Caleb was asked to help in trapping it.

The Mink was a big one, based on the tracks, and Caleb was asked to help catch it.

Mink track "How do you trap Mink, Mr. Clark?" was the question.

Mink track "How do you trap mink, Mr. Clark?" was the question.

"Don't trap 'em at all this time o' year, for they're no good till October," was the answer.

"Don't catch them at all this time of year, because they're no good until October," was the answer.

"Well, how do you trap them when they are in season?"

"So, how do you catch them when they’re in season?"

"Oh, different ways."

"Oh, various methods."

It was slow work, but Yan kept on and at length got the old man going.

It was slow work, but Yan persevered and eventually got the old man moving.

Mink track "Airly days we always used a deadfall for Mink. That's made like this, with a bird or a Partridge head for bait. That kills him sure, sudden and merciful. Then if it's cold weather he freezes and keeps O.K. till you come around to get him; but in warm weather lots o' pelts are spoiled by being kept too long, so ye have to go round pretty often to save all you kill. Then some one brought in 374 them new-fangled steel traps that catches them by the foot and holds them for days and days, some times, till they jest starve to death or chaw their foot off to get free. I mind once I ketched a Mink with only two legs left. He had been in a steel trap twice before and chawed off his leg to get away. Them traps save the trapper going round so often, but they're expensive, and heavy to carry, and you have got to be awful hard-hearted before ye kin use 'em. I tell ye, when I thought of all the sufferin' that Mink went through it settled me for steel traps. Since then, says I, if ye must trap, use a deadfall or a ketchalive, one or other; no manglin' an' tormentin' for days. I tell ye that thar new Otter trap that grabs them in iron claws ought to be forbid by law; it ain't human.

Mink track "In the early days, we always used a deadfall for mink. It’s set up like this, with a bird or a partridge head for bait. That method kills them right away, suddenly and mercifully. If it’s cold, they freeze and stay fine until you come back for them; but in warmer weather, a lot of pelts get ruined because they’re kept too long, so you have to check your traps pretty often to collect what you’ve caught. Then someone introduced those newfangled steel traps that catch them by the foot and hold them for days, sometimes until they end up starving to death or chewing off their own foot to escape. I remember once I caught a mink that only had two legs left. He had been caught in a steel trap twice before and chewed off his leg to get away. Those traps mean the trapper doesn’t have to check as frequently, but they’re pricey and heavy to carry, and you have to be incredibly callous to use them. Let me tell you, when I thought about all the suffering that mink went through, it made me oppose steel traps. Since then, I said, if you have to trap, use a deadfall or a live catch trap, nothing that maims or tortures for days. I tell you, that new otter trap that grabs them in iron claws should be banned by law; it’s inhumane."

"Same way about huntin'. Huntin's great sport, an' it can't be bad, 'cause I can't for the life of me see that it makes men bad. 'Pears to me men as hunt is humaner than them as is above it; as for the cruelty—wall, we know that no wild animal dies easy abed. They all get killed soon or late, an' if it's any help to man to kill them I reckon he has as good a right to do it as Wolves an' Wildcats. It don't hurt any more—yes, a blame sight less—to be killed by a rifle ball than to be chawed by Wolves. The on'y thing I says is don't do it cruel—an' don't wipe out the hull bunch. If ye never kill a thing that's no harm to ye 'live an' no good to ye dead nor more than the country kin stand, 'pears to me 375 ye won't do much harm, an' ye'll have a lot o' real fun to think about afterward.

"Same idea with hunting. Hunting is an awesome sport, and it can't be bad because I honestly can't see how it makes people bad. It seems to me that people who hunt are more humane than those who look down on it; as for the cruelty—well, we know that wild animals don’t die easily. They all get killed eventually, and if it’s beneficial for humans to hunt them, I believe they have just as much right to do it as wolves and wildcats. It doesn’t hurt any more—actually, it hurts a lot less—to be shot by a bullet than to be torn apart by wolves. The only thing I say is don’t be cruel—and don’t wipe out the entire population. If you never kill anything that doesn’t harm you alive and doesn’t benefit you dead, and it’s no more than the land can support, it seems to me 375 you won’t do much damage, and you’ll have a lot of real fun to think about later."

"But I mind a feller from Europe, some kind o' swell, that I was guidin' out West. He had crippled a Deer so it couldn't get away. Then he sat down to eat lunch right by, and every few moments he'd fire a shot into some part or another, experimentin' an' aimin' not to kill it for awhile. I heard the shootin' an' blattin', an when I come up I tell ye it set my blood a-boilin'. I called him some names men don't like, an' put that Deer out o' pain quick as I could pull trigger. That bu'st up our party—I didn't want no more o' him. He come pretty near lyin' by the Deer that day. It makes me hot yet when I think of it.

"But I remember a guy from Europe, some kind of high-class gentleman, that I was guiding out West. He had injured a deer so it couldn’t escape. Then he sat down to have lunch nearby, and every few minutes he’d fire a shot at different parts of the deer, just experimenting and aiming not to kill it right away. I heard the shooting and the deer bleating, and when I got there, it made my blood boil. I called him names that men usually don’t like, and I put that deer out of its misery as quickly as I could pull the trigger. That ruined our outing—I didn’t want anything more to do with him. He came pretty close to lying next to the deer that day. It still makes me angry when I think about it."

"If he'd shot that Deer down runnin' an' killed it as quick as he could it wouldn't 'a' suffered more than if it had been snagged a little, 'cause bullets of right weight numb when they hit. The Deer wouldn't have suffered more than he naturally would at his finish, maybe less, an' he'd 'a' suffered it at a time when he could be some good to them as hunted him. An' these yer new repeatin' guns is a curse. A feller knows he has lots of shot and so blazes away into a band o' Deer as long as he can see, an lots gets away crippled, to suffer an' die; but when a feller has only one shot he's going to place it mighty keerful. Ef it's sport ye want, get a single-shot rifle, ef it's destruction, get a Gatling-gun.

"If he had shot that deer while it was running and killed it quickly, it wouldn’t have suffered any more than if it had been hit a little, because properly weighted bullets numb the area upon impact. The deer wouldn’t have suffered more than it naturally would at the end, maybe even less, and the hunter would have been able to do something for those who were hunting it. These new repeating guns are a curse. A guy knows he has plenty of shots, so he keeps shooting at a group of deer for as long as he can see, and many of them end up wounded, suffering and dying; but when a person has only one shot, he’s going to place it very carefully. If it’s sport you want, get a single-shot rifle; if it’s destruction you want, get a Gatling gun."

376 "Sport's good, but I'm agin this yer wholesale killin' an' cruelty. Steel traps, light-weight bullets an' repeatin' guns ain't human. I tell ye it's them as makes all the sufferin'."

376 "Sports are fine, but I’m against this mass killing and cruelty. Steel traps, lightweight bullets, and repeat-action guns aren't humane. I’m telling you, it's those who cause all the suffering."

This was a long speech for Caleb, but it was really less connected than here given. Yan had to keep him going with occasional questions. This he followed up.

This was a long speech for Caleb, but it was really less connected than it is presented here. Yan had to keep him going with occasional questions. He followed up on this.

"What do you think about bows and arrows, Mr. Clark?"

"What do you think about bows and arrows, Mr. Clark?"

"I wouldn't like to use them on big game like Bear and Deer, but I'd be glad if shotguns was done away with and small game could be killed only with arrows. They are either sure death or clear miss. There's no cripples to get away and die. You can't fire an arrow into a flock of birds and wipe out one hundred, like you can with one of them blame scatterguns. It's them things that is killing off all the small game. Some day they'll invent a scattergun that is a pump repeater like them new rifles, and when every fool has one they'll wonder where all the small game has gone to.

"I wouldn't want to use them on big game like bears and deer, but I’d be happy if shotguns were banned and small game could only be taken with arrows. They either guarantee a kill or you completely miss. There are no wounded animals that get away to suffer. You can’t shoot an arrow into a flock of birds and take out a hundred like you can with one of those stupid scatterguns. Those are the things that are wiping out all the small game. One day they’ll invent a scattergun that pumps like those new rifles, and when every idiot has one, they'll wonder where all the small game has disappeared to."

"No, sir, I'm agin them. Bows and arrows is less destructful an' calls for more Woodcraft an' give more sport—that is, for small game. Besides, they don't make that awful racket, an' you know who is the party that owns the shot, for every arrow is marked."

"No, sir, I’m against them. Bows and arrows are less destructive, require more skill, and offer more excitement—that is, for small game. Plus, they don’t make that terrible noise, and you know who fired the shot since every arrow is marked."

Yan was sorry that Caleb did not indorse the arrow for big game, too.

Yan was disappointed that Caleb didn't approve the arrow for big game, either.

377 The Trapper was well started now; he seemed ready enough with information to-day, and Yan knew enough to "run the rapids on the freshet."

377 The Trapper was off to a good start now; he seemed to have plenty of information today, and Yan knew enough to navigate the rough waters.

"How do you make a ketchalive?"

"How do you make a ketchalive?"

"What for?"

"Why?"

"Oh, Mink."

"Oh, Mink."

"They ain't fit to catch now, and the young ones need the mothers."

"They're not ready to catch anything now, and the young ones need their mothers."

"I wouldn't keep it. I only want to make a drawing."

"I wouldn't hold onto it. I just want to make a drawing."

"Guess that won't harm it if you don't keep it too long. Have ye any boards? We used to chop the whole thing out of a piece of Balsam wood or White Pine, but the more stuff ye find ready-made the easier it is. Now I'll show you how to make a ketchalive if ye'll promise me never to miss a day going to it while it is set."

"Guess it won’t hurt if you don’t leave it too long. Do you have any boards? We used to carve the whole thing out of a piece of Balsam wood or White Pine, but the more ready-made stuff you find, the easier it is. Now I’ll show you how to make a ketchalive if you promise me to never miss a day checking on it while it’s set."

The boys did not understand how any one could miss a day in visiting a place of so much interest, and readily promised.

The boys couldn’t understand how anyone could skip a day visiting such an interesting place, and they quickly agreed.

So they made a ketchalive, or box-trap, two feet long, using hay wire to make a strong netting at one end.

So they made a ketchalive, or box-trap, two feet long, using hay wire to create a strong net at one end.

"Now," said the trapper, "that will catch Mink, Muskrat, Skunk, Rabbit—'most anything, 'cording to where you put it and how you bait it."

"Now," said the trapper, "that will catch Mink, Muskrat, Skunk, Rabbit—almost anything, depending on where you put it and how you bait it."

"Seems to me the Wakan Rock will be a good place to try."

"Looks to me like the Wakan Rock will be a great spot to give it a shot."

So the trap was baited with a fish head firmly lashed on the wire trigger.

So the trap was set with a fish head securely tied to the wire trigger.

Ketchalive

378 In the morning, as Yan approached, he saw that it was sprung. A peculiar whining and scratching came from it and he shouted in great excitement: "Boys, boys, I've got him! I've got the Mink!"

378 In the morning, as Yan got closer, he noticed that it had been triggered. A strange whining and scratching sounds came from it, and he shouted with great excitement: "Guys, guys, I've got him! I've got the Mink!"

They seized the trap and held it cautiously up for the sunlight to shine through the bars, and there saw to their disgust that they had captured only the old gray Cat. As soon as the lid was raised she bounded away, spitting and hissing, no doubt to hurry home to tell the Kittens that it was all right, although she had been away so long.

They grabbed the trap and carefully lifted it to let the sunlight shine through the bars, and to their disgust, they saw that they had only caught the old gray Cat. As soon as the lid was opened, she jumped away, spitting and hissing, likely rushing home to reassure the Kittens that everything was fine, even though she had been gone for so long.

The old grey cat

The old grey cat




XV

A Visit from Raften

Sam, I must have another note-book. It's no good getting up a new 'massacree' of Whites, 'cause there ain't any note-books there, but maybe your father would get one the next time he drove to Downey's Dump. I suppose I'll have to go on a peace party to ask him."

Sam, I need another notebook. It's pointless to gather a new 'massacree' of Whites since there aren’t any notebooks available, but maybe your dad could grab one the next time he drives to Downey's Dump. I guess I’ll have to go on a peace mission to ask him.

Sam made no answer, but looked and listened out toward the trail, then said: "Talk of the er—Angels, here comes Da."

Sam didn't respond, but he looked and listened toward the trail, then said, "Speaking of the er—Angels, here comes Da."

When the big man strode up Yan and Guy became very shy and held back. Sam, in full war-paint, prattled on in his usual style.

When the big guy walked up, Yan and Guy felt really shy and stayed back. Sam, all decked out in his war paint, chattered on like he usually does.

"Morning, Da; I'm yer kid. Bet ye'r in trouble an' want advice or something."

"Morning, Dad; I'm your kid. I bet you're in trouble and need advice or something."

Raften rolled up his pendulous lips and displayed his huge front tusks in a vast purple-and-yellow grin that set the boys' hearts at ease.

Raften curled his droopy lips and showed off his massive front tusks in a big purple-and-yellow grin that made the boys feel at ease.

"Kind o' thought you'd be sick av it before now."

"Kind of thought you'd be tired of it by now."

"Will you let us stay here till we are?" chimed in Sam, then without awaiting the reply that he did not want, "Say, Da, how long is it since there was any Deer around here?"

"Can we stay here until we are?" Sam added, then without waiting for a response he didn’t want, "Hey, Dad, how long has it been since there were any deer around here?"

"Pretty near twenty years, I should say." Raften and Sam

"About twenty years, I would say." Raften and Sam


"Well, look at that now," whispered the Woodpecker.

"Well, look at that now," the Woodpecker whispered.

Raften looked and got quite a thrill for the dummy, half hidden in the thicket, looked much like a real deer.

Raften looked and felt a rush of excitement because the dummy, partially concealed in the bushes, resembled a real deer.

"Don't you want to try a shot?" ventured Yan.

"Don't you want to give it a shot?" suggested Yan.

Raften took the bow and arrow and made such a poor showing that he returned them with the remark. "Sure a gun's good enough for me," then, "Ole Caleb been around since?"

Raften took the bow and arrow and did so poorly that he gave them back with the comment, "A gun is definitely more my style," then added, "Has Ole Caleb been around?"

"Old Caleb? I should say so; why, he's our stiddy company."

"Old Caleb? Absolutely; he's our reliable guy."

"'Pears fonder o'you than he is of me."

"Pears cares about you more than he does about me."

"Say, Da, tell us about that. How do you know it was Caleb shot at you?"

"Hey, Dad, tell us about that. How do you know it was Caleb who shot at you?"

"Oh, I don't know it to prove it in a coort o' law, but we quarr'led that day in town after the Horse trade an' he swore he'd fix me an' left town. His own stepson, Dick Pogue, stood right by and heard him say it; then at night when I came along the road by the green bush I was fired at, an' next day we found Caleb's tobacco pouch and some letters not far away. That's about all I know, an' all I want to know. Pogue served him a mean trick about the farm, but that's none o' my business. I 'spect the old fellow will have to get out an' scratch for himself pretty soon."

"Oh, I can’t prove it in court, but we had a fight that day in town after the horse trade, and he swore he’d get me and then left town. His own stepson, Dick Pogue, was right there and heard him say it; then later that night, when I was walking down the road by the green bush, someone shot at me, and the next day we found Caleb’s tobacco pouch and some letters nearby. That’s pretty much all I know, and all I want to know. Pogue pulled a dirty trick on him about the farm, but that’s not my concern. I guess the old guy will have to fend for himself pretty soon."

"He seems kind-hearted," said Yan.

"He seems nice," said Yan.

"Ah, he's got an awful temper, an' when he gets drunk he'd do anything. Other times he's all right."

"Ah, he's got a really bad temper, and when he gets drunk, he can do anything. Other times, he's fine."


"Well, how is it about the farm?" Sam asked. "Doesn't he own it?"

"So, what's going on with the farm?" Sam asked. "Doesn't he own it?"

"No, I guess not now. I don't r'aly know. I only hear them say. Av coorse, Saryann ain't his own daughter. She's nowt o' kin, but he has no one else, and Dick was my hired man—a purty slick feller with his tongue; he could talk a bird off a bush; but he was a good worker. He married Sary and persuaded the old man to deed them the place, him to live in comfort with them to the end of his days. But once they got the place, 'twas aisy to see that Dick meant to get rid o' Caleb, an' the capsheaf was put last year, about his Dog, old Turk. They wouldn't have him 'round. They said he was scaring the hens and chasing sheep, which is like enough, for I believe he killed wan ov my lambs, an' I'd give ten dollars to have him killed—making sure 'twas him, av coorse. Rather than give up the Dog, Caleb moved out into the shanty on the creek at the other end of the place. Things was better then, for Dick and Saryann let up for awhile an' sent him lots o' flour an' stuff, but folks say they're fixin' it to put the old man out o' that and get shet of him for good. But I dunno; it's none o' my business, though he does blame me for putting Dick up to it."

"No, I guess not now. I don't really know. I only hear them say things. Of course, Saryann isn't his real daughter. She’s not related to him, but he has no one else, and Dick was my hired hand—a pretty smooth talker; he could charm anyone; but he was a good worker. He married Sary and convinced the old man to give them the place, so he could live comfortably with them for the rest of his life. But once they got the place, it was easy to see that Dick wanted to get rid of Caleb, and the last straw was last year, about his dog, old Turk. They didn’t want him around. They said he was scaring the hens and chasing the sheep, which is likely true, because I think he killed one of my lambs, and I’d pay ten dollars to have him put down—making sure it was him, of course. Rather than give up the dog, Caleb moved into the shanty by the creek at the other end of the property. Things were better then, because Dick and Saryann eased up for a while and sent him lots of flour and supplies, but people say they’re planning to kick the old man out for good. But I don’t know; it’s not my business, though he does blame me for putting Dick up to it."

strange track

"How's the note-book?" as Raften's eye caught sight of the open sketch-book still in Yan's hand.

"How's the notebook?" Raften asked as he noticed the open sketchbook still in Yan's hand.

"Oh, that reminds me," was the reply. "But what is this?" He showed the hoof-mark be had sketched. Raften examined it curiously.

"Oh, that reminds me," was the response. "But what is this?" He showed the hoof mark he had sketched. Raften looked at it with curiosity.

382 "H-m, I dunno'; 'pears to me moighty loike a big Buck. But I guess not; there ain't any left."

382 "Hmm, I don't know; it seems to me like a big Buck. But I guess not; there aren't any left."

"Say, Da," Sam persisted, "wouldn't you be sore if you was an old man robbed and turned out?"

"Come on, Dad," Sam pressed, "wouldn't you be upset if you were an old man who got robbed and kicked out?"

"Av coorse; but I wouldn't lose in a game of swap-horse, an' then go gunnin' after the feller. If I had owt agin him I'd go an' lick him or be licked, an' take it all good-natured. Now that's enough. We'll talk about something else."

"Of course; but I wouldn’t lose in a game of swap-horse and then go after the guy. If I had anything against him, I’d either beat him up or get beaten, and take it all in stride. Now that’s enough. Let’s talk about something else."

"Will you buy me another note-book next time you go to Downey's Dump? I don't know how much it will cost or I'd give you the money," said Yan, praying mentally that it be not more than the five or ten cents which was all his capital.

"Will you get me another notebook next time you go to Downey's Dump? I don't know how much it costs, or I'd give you the cash," said Yan, silently hoping it wouldn't be more than the five or ten cents he had to spare.

"Shure; I'll charge it up. But ye needn't wait till next week. Thayer's one back at the White settlement ye can have for nothin'."

"Sure, I'll charge it up. But you don't have to wait until next week. There's one back at the White settlement you can have for free."

"Say, Mr. Raften," Guy broke in, "I kin lick them all at Deer-hunting."

"Hey, Mr. Raften," Guy jumped in, "I can beat all of them at deer hunting."

Sam looked at Yan and Yan looked at Sam, then glanced at Guy, made some perfectly diabolical signs, seized each a long knife and sprung toward the Third War Chief, but he dodged behind Raften and commenced his usual "Now you let me 'lone—"

Sam looked at Yan, and Yan looked at Sam, then glanced at Guy, made some perfectly wicked signals, grabbed long knives, and jumped toward the Third War Chief, but he dodged behind Raften and started his usual "Now you let me alone—"

Raften's eye twinkled. "Shure, I thought ye was all wan Tribe an' paceable."

Raften's eye sparkled. "Sure, I thought you were all one Tribe and peaceful."

"We've got to suppress crime," retorted his son.

"We need to tackle crime," his son shot back.

"Make him let me 'lone," whimpered Sapwood.

"Make him leave me alone," whimpered Sapwood.

"We'll let ye off this time if ye find that Woodchuck. It's near two days since we've had a 383 skirmish."

"We'll let you off this time if you find that Woodchuck. It's been almost two days since we've had a 383 skirmish."

"All right," and he went. Within five minutes he came running back, beckoning. The boys got their bows and arrows, but fearing a trick they held back. Guy dashed for his own weapons with unmistakable and reassuring zest; then all set out for the field. Raften followed, after asking if it would be safe for him to come along.

"Okay," and he took off. Within five minutes, he came sprinting back, waving. The boys grabbed their bows and arrows, but suspicious of a trick, they hesitated. Guy rushed for his own weapons with clear excitement and reassurance; then everyone headed out to the field. Raften followed, after asking if it would be safe for him to join.

The grizzly old Woodchuck was there feeding in a bunch of clover. The boys sneaked under the fence, crawling through the grass in true Injun fashion, till the Woodchuck stood up to look around, then they lay still; when he went down they crawled again, and all got within forty yards. Now the old fellow seemed suspicious, so Sam said, "Next time he feeds we all fire together." As soon, then, as the Woodchuck's breast was replaced by the gray back, the boys got partly up and fired. The arrows whizzed around Old Grizzly, but all missed, and he had scrambled to his hole before they could send a second volley.

The old grizzly Woodchuck was there munching on some clover. The boys snuck under the fence, crawling through the grass like true Native Americans, until the Woodchuck stood up to look around, then they lay still; when he looked down, they crawled again, and all got within forty yards. Now the old guy seemed suspicious, so Sam said, "Next time he feeds, we all shoot together." As soon as the Woodchuck's chest was covered by his gray back, the boys got partly up and shot. The arrows whizzed around Old Grizzly, but all missed, and he had scrambled to his hole before they could fire a second round.

"Hallo, why didn't you hit him, Sappy?"

"Hey, why didn’t you hit him, Sappy?"

"I'll bet I do next time."

"I’m sure I will next time."

When they returned to Raften he received them with ridicule.

When they got back to Raften, he welcomed them with mockery.

"But ye'r a poor lot o' hunters. Ye'd all starve if it wasn't for the White settlement nearby. Faith, if ye was rale Injun ye'd sit up all night at that hole till he come out in the morning: then ye'd get him; an' when ye get through with 384 that one I've got another in the high pasture ye kin work on."

"But you're a pathetic group of hunters. You’d all starve if it weren't for the White settlement nearby. Honestly, if you were real Indians, you'd stay up all night at that hole until he came out in the morning: then you’d catch him; and when you finish with 384 that one, I've got another in the high pasture you can work on."

So saying, he left them, and Sam called after him:

So saying, he left them, and Sam called after him:

"Say, Da; where's that note-book for Yan? He's the Chief of the 'coup-tally,' and I reckon he'll soon have a job an' need his book. I feel it in my bones."

"Hey, Dad; where's that notebook for Yan? He's the head of the 'coup-tally,' and I think he's going to get a job soon and will need his book. I can feel it in my bones."

"I'll lave it on yer bed." Which he did, and Yan and Sam had the pleasure of lifting it out of the window with a split stick.

"I'll leave it on your bed." Which he did, and Yan and Sam enjoyed lifting it out of the window with a split stick.

lifting the notebook

lifting the notebook




XVI

How Yan Knew the Ducks Afar

One day as the great Woodpecker lay on his back in the shade he said in a tone of lofty command:

One day, as the great Woodpecker relaxed on his back in the shade, he said in a tone of high authority:

"Little Beaver, I want to be amused. Come hyar. Tell me a story."

"Little Beaver, I want some entertainment. Come here. Tell me a story."

"How would you like a lesson in Tutnee?" was the Second Chief's reply, but he had tried this before, and he found neither Sam nor Guy inclined to take any interest in the very dead language.

"How about a lesson in Tutnee?" was the Second Chief's response, but he had tried this before, and he found that neither Sam nor Guy was interested in the long-dead language.

"Tell me a story, I said," was the savage answer of the scowling and ferocious Woodpecker. "All right," said Little Beaver. "I'll tell you a story of such a fine boy—oh, he was the noblest little hero that ever wore pantaloons or got spanked in school. Well, this boy went to live in the woods, and he wanted to get acquainted with all the living wild things. He found lots of difficulties and no one to help him, but he kept on and on—oh! he was so noble and brave—and made notes, and when he learned anything new he froze on to it like grim death. By and by he got a book that was some help, but not much. It told about some of the birds as if you had them in your hand. But this heroic youth only saw them at a distance and he was stuck. One day he saw a wild Duck on a pond so far away he could only see some spots of colour, but he made a 386 Whistler duck sketch of it, and later he found out from that rough sketch that it was a Whistler, and then this wonderful boy had an idea. All the Ducks are different; all have little blots and streaks that are their labels, or like the uniforms of soldiers. 'Now, if I can put their uniforms down on paper I'll know the Ducks as soon as I see them on a pond a long way off.' So he set to work and drew what he could find. One of his friends had a stuffed Wood-duck, so the 'Boy-that-wanted-to-know' drew that from a long way off. He got another from an engraving and two more from the window of a taxidermist shop. But he knew perfectly well that there are twenty or thirty different kinds of Ducks, for he often saw others at a distance and made far-sketches, hoping some day he'd find out what they were. Well, one day the 'Boy-that-wanted-to-know' sketched a new Duck on a pond, and he saw it again and again, but couldn't find out what it was, and there was his b-e-a-u-t-i-f-u-l sketch, but no one to tell him its name, so when he saw that he just had to go into the teepee and steal the First War Chief's last apple and eat it to hide his emotion."

"Tell me a story, I said," was the fierce response of the scowling Woodpecker. "Okay," said Little Beaver. "I'll tell you a story about a remarkable boy—oh, he was the bravest little hero who ever wore pants or got in trouble at school. So, this boy moved to the woods and wanted to get to know all the wild creatures. He faced a lot of challenges and had no one to help him, but he kept going—oh! he was so noble and courageous—and took notes, and whenever he discovered something new, he held on to it tightly. Eventually, he got a book that helped a bit, but not much. It described some birds as if you had them in your hand. But this brave kid only saw them from far away and was stuck. One day, he spotted a wild Duck on a pond so far away that he could only see some colors, but he sketched it, and later he figured out from that rough sketch that it was a Whistler. Then this amazing boy had an idea. All Ducks are different; each has unique markings and patterns that are like their labels, or like soldier uniforms. 'Now, if I can draw their uniforms on paper, I'll recognize the Ducks whenever I see them from afar.' So, he started working and drew everything he could find. One of his friends had a stuffed Wood-duck, so the 'Boy-who-wanted-to-know' sketched that from a distance. He got another from an engraving and two more from a taxidermy shop window. But he knew perfectly well that there are twenty or thirty different kinds of Ducks, as he often saw others far away and made rough sketches, hoping one day he'd discover what they were. Well, one day the 'Boy-who-wanted-to-know' sketched a new Duck on a pond, and he kept seeing it, but couldn't find out what it was. There was his b-e-a-u-t-i-f-u-l sketch, but no one to tell him its name, so when he saw that he had to sneak into the teepee and steal the First War Chief's last apple and eat it to hide his feelings."

Here Yan produced an apple and began to eat it with an air of sadness.

Here, Yan pulled out an apple and started eating it with a look of sadness.

Without changing a muscle, the Great Woodpecker continued the tale:

Without moving a muscle, the Great Woodpecker kept telling the story:

"Then when the First War Chief heard the harrowing tale of a blighted life, he said: 'Shucks, I didn't want that old apple. It was fished out of the swill-barrel anyway, but 'pears to me when a feller sets 389 out to do a thing an' don't he's a 'dumb failure,' which ain't much difference from a 'durn fool.'

"Then when the First War Chief heard the heartbreaking story of a ruined life, he said: 'No way, I didn't want that old apple. It was pulled out of the garbage anyway, but it seems to me when a guy sets out to do something and doesn’t, he’s a ‘dumb failure,’ which isn’t much different from being a ‘total fool.’"

"Now, if this heroic youth had had gumption enough to come out flat-footed, an' instead of stealing rotten apples that the pigs has walked on, had told his trouble to the Great Head War Chief, that native-born noble Red-man would 'a' said: 'Sonny, quite right. When in doubt come to Grandpa. You want to get sharp on Duck. Ugh! Good'—then he'd 'a' took that simple youth to Downey's Hotel at Downey's Dump an' there showed him every kind o' Duck that ever was born, an' all tagged an' labelled. Wah! I have spoken."

"Now, if this brave young man had the sense to be straightforward and instead of stealing rotten apples that the pigs had walked on, had shared his troubles with the Great Head War Chief, that noble native would have said: 'Kid, that's correct. When you’re unsure, go to Grandpa. You need to get wise about Duck. Ugh! Good'—then he would have taken that naive young man to Downey's Hotel at Downey's Dump and shown him every kind of Duck that ever existed, all tagged and labeled. Wow! I have spoken."

And the Great Woodpecker scowled ferociously at Guy, who was vainly searching his face for a clue, not sure but what this whole thing was some subtle mockery. But Yan had been on the lookout for this. Sam's face throughout had shown nothing but real and growing interest. The good sense of this last suggestion was evident, and the result was an expedition was formed at once for Downey's Dump, a little town five miles away, where the railroad crossed a long bog on the Skagbog River. Here Downey, the contractor, had carried the railroad dump across a supposed bottomless morass and by good luck had soon made a bottom and in consequence a small fortune, with which he built a hotel, and was now the great man of the town for which he had done so much.

And the Great Woodpecker glared fiercely at Guy, who was desperately searching his face for a hint, uncertain if this whole situation was some kind of clever joke. But Yan had been watching for this. Sam's expression consistently showed nothing but genuine and growing interest. The wisdom of this last suggestion was clear, leading to an immediate expedition to Downey's Dump, a small town five miles away, where the railroad crossed a long swamp on the Skagbog River. Here, Downey, the contractor, had built the railroad dump over what was thought to be a bottomless bog, and by pure luck, he quickly created a solid base, resulting in a small fortune. With that money, he built a hotel and became the most important person in the town for which he had done so much.

the pig

390 "Guess we'll leave the Third War Chief in charge of camp," said Sam, "an' I think we ought to go disguised as Whites."

390 "I guess we'll let the Third War Chief run the camp," Sam said, "and I think we should go disguised as white people."

"You mean to go back to the Settlement and join the Whites?"

"You really plan to go back to the Settlement and join the Whites?"

"Yep, an' take a Horse an' buggy, too. It's five miles."

"Yeah, and take a horse and buggy, too. It’s five miles."

That was a jarring note. Yan's imagination had pictured a foot expedition through the woods, but this was more sensible, so he yielded.

That was a startling realization. Yan had imagined a hiking trip through the woods, but this was more practical, so he accepted it.

They went to the house to report and had a loving reception from the mother and little Minnie. The men were away. The boys quickly harnessed a Horse and, charged also with some commissions from the mother, they drove to Downey's Dump.

They went to the house to report and received a warm welcome from the mother and little Minnie. The men were away. The boys quickly harnessed a horse and, also tasked with some errands from their mother, they drove to Downey's Dump.

On arriving they went first to the livery-stable to put up the horse, then to the store, where Sam delivered his mother's orders, and having made sure that Yan had pencil, paper and rubber, they went into Downey's. Yan's feelings were much like those of a country boy going for the first time to a circus—now he is really to see the things he has dreamed of so long; now all heaven is his.

Upon arriving, they first went to the stable to take care of the horse, then to the store, where Sam fulfilled his mother's requests. After making sure Yan had a pencil, paper, and an eraser, they headed into Downey's. Yan felt a lot like a country boy visiting a circus for the first time—he was finally about to see the things he had dreamed about for so long; now everything felt possible.

And, curiously enough, he was not disappointed. Downey was a rough, vigorous business man. He took no notice of the boys beyond a brief "Morning, Sam," till he saw that Yan was making very fair sketches. All the world loves an artist, and now there was danger of too much assistance.

And, surprisingly, he wasn't disappointed. Downey was a tough, energetic businessman. He barely acknowledged the boys, just giving a quick "Morning, Sam," until he noticed that Yan was creating some pretty decent sketches. Everyone loves an artist, and now there was a risk of getting too much help.

The cases could not be opened, but were swung around and shades raised to give the best light. Yan 393 went at once to the bird he had "far-sketched" on the pond. To his surprise, it was a female Wood-duck. He put in the whole afternoon drawing those Ducks, male and female, and as Downey had more than fifty specimens Yan felt like Aladdin in the Fairy Garden—overpowered with abundance of treasure. The birds were fairly well labelled with the popular names, and Yan brought away a lot of sketches, which made him very happy. These he afterward carefully finished and put together in a Duck Chart that solved many of his riddles about the Common Duck.

The cases couldn't be opened, but they were turned around and the shades were raised to let in the best light. Yan 393 immediately went to the bird he had roughly sketched by the pond. To his surprise, it was a female Wood-duck. He spent the entire afternoon drawing those Ducks, both male and female, and since Downey had over fifty specimens, Yan felt like Aladdin in a magical garden—overwhelmed by a wealth of treasures. The birds had decent labels with their common names, and Yan came away with a bunch of sketches, which made him really happy. He later carefully finished these and compiled them into a Duck Chart that answered many of his questions about the Common Duck.




The Fish-Ducks, Sawbills, or Mergansers      The River Ducks

The Fish-Ducks, Sawbills, or Mergansers      The River Ducks

4. Mallard (Anas boschas). Red feet; the male has a pale, greenish bill. Identified in flight by white tail feathers and a thin white bar on the wing.

5. Black Duck or Dusky Duck (Anas obscura). Dark bill, red feet, no white except in flight, when it shows white wing linings.

6. Gadwall or Gray Duck (Anas strepera). Beak has flesh-colored edges, reddish feet, and a white spot on the wing visible in flight.

7. Widgeon or Baldpate (A. americana). Bill and feet are dull blue; a large white spot appears on the wing during flight; the female has reddish sides.

8. Green-winged Teal (A. carolinensis). Bill and feet are dark.

9. Blue-winged Teal (A. discors). Bill and feet are dark.

10. Shoveller (Spatula clypeata). Bill is dark, feet are red, and the eye is yellow-orange; there is a white patch on the wings visible in flight.

11. Pintail or Sprigtail (Dafila acuta). Bill and feet are dull blue.

12. Wood Duck or Summer Duck (Aix sponsa). The male has a red bill and buff paddle-box; the female's bill and both feet are dark.

The Sea Ducks

The Sea Ducks

19. Bufflehead or Butterball (Charitonetta albeola).

20. Old-Squaw or Longtail (Harelda hyemalis). This is its winter plumage, which is when it is mostly seen.

21. Black Scoter (Oidemia americana). A jet-black duck with an orange bill; there’s no white on it at all.

22. White-winged Scoter (0. deglandi). A black duck with white on its cheek and wing; its feet and bill are orange. A lot of white on the wing shows when they fly, but sometimes none is visible when they swim.

23. Surf Duck or Sea Coot (O. perspicillata). A black duck with a white head, but none on the wings; bill and feet are orange.

24. Ruddy Duck or Stiff-tailed Duck (Erismatura jamaicensis). Its bill and feet are bluish; the male is generally a dull red with a white face.


(393) When they got back to camp at dusk they found a surprise. On the trail was a white thing, which on investigation proved to be a ghost, evidently made by Guy. The head was a large puff-ball carved like a skull, and the body a newspaper.

(393) When they returned to camp at dusk, they discovered a surprise. On the trail was a white object, which upon closer inspection turned out to be a ghost, clearly made by Guy. The head was a big puffball shaped like a skull, and the body was made of newspaper.

But the teepee was empty. Guy probably felt too much reaction after the setting up of the ghost to sit there alone in the still night.

But the teepee was empty. Guy probably felt too much of a reaction after setting up the ghost to sit there alone in the quiet night.

the ghost










XVII

Sam's Woodcraft Exploit

Sam's "long suit," as he put it, was axemanship. He was remarkable even in this land of the axe, and, of course, among the "Injuns" he was a marvel. Yan might pound away for half an hour at some block that he was trying to split and make no headway, till Sam would say, "Yan, hit it right there," or perhaps take the axe and do it for him; then at one tap the block would fly apart. There was no rule for this happy hit. Sometimes it was above the binding knot, sometimes beside it, sometimes right in the middle of it, and sometimes in the end of the wood away from the binder altogether—often at the unlikeliest places. Sometimes it was done by a simple stroke, sometimes a glancing stroke, sometimes with the grain or again angling, and sometimes a compound of one or more of each kind of blow; but whatever was the right stroke, Sam seemed to know it instinctively and applied it to exactly the right spot, the only spot where the hard, tough log was open to attack, and rarely failed to make it tumble apart as though it were a trick got ready beforehand. He did not brag about it. He simply took it for granted that he was the master of the art, and as such the others accepted him.

Sam’s "strong point," as he called it, was his skill with the axe. He was exceptional even in a place known for axe wielding, and among the "Indians," he was truly impressive. Yan could swing at a block he was trying to split for half an hour without making any progress, until Sam would say, "Yan, hit it right here," or sometimes take the axe and do it for him; with just one strike, the block would split apart. There was no set rule for this effective hit. Sometimes it was just above the knot, other times beside it, or right in the middle, and occasionally at the end of the wood, away from the binding altogether—often in the most unexpected spots. Sometimes he used a simple swing, sometimes a glancing blow, occasionally with the grain or at an angle, and sometimes a combination of several types of strikes; but whatever the right swing was, Sam seemed to know it instinctively and delivered it to the exact right spot, the only point where the tough, heavy log could be split, and he rarely missed, making it break apart as if it were a pre-planned trick. He didn’t boast about it. He simply accepted that he was the master of the craft, and the others recognized him as such.

395 On one occasion Yan, who began to think he now had some skill, was whacking away at a big, tough stick till he had tried, as he thought, every possible combination and still could make no sign of a crack. Then Guy insisted on "showing him how," without any better result.

395 One time, Yan, who was starting to believe he had some talent, was hitting a big, tough stick, trying every possible combination he could think of, but still couldn’t manage to make a crack. Then Guy insisted on “showing him how,” but there was no better outcome.

"Here, Sam," cried Yan, "I'll bet this is a baffler for you."

"Here, Sam," shouted Yan, "I bet this is puzzling for you."

Sam turned the stick over, selected a hopeless-looking spot, one as yet not touched by the axe, set the stick on end, poured a cup of water on the place, then, when that had soaked in, he struck with all his force a single straight blow at the line where the grain spread to embrace the knot. The aim was true to a hair and the block flew open.

Sam flipped the stick over, picked a spot that looked like it had no chance, one that hadn’t been touched by the axe yet, stood the stick upright, poured a cup of water on that spot, and then, once it had soaked in, he swung with all his strength at the line where the grain wrapped around the knot. His aim was spot on, and the block split open.

"Hooray!" shouted Little Beaver in admiration.

"Hooray!" shouted Little Beaver, filled with admiration.

"Pooh!" said Sapwood. "That was just chance. He couldn't do that again."

"Pooh!" said Sapwood. "That was just luck. He couldn't pull that off again."

"Not to the same stick!" retorted Yan. He recognized the consummate skill and the cleverness of knowing that the cup of water was just what was needed to rob the wood of its spring and turn the balance.

"Not the same stick!" Yan shot back. He understood the remarkable skill and the cleverness in knowing that a cup of water was exactly what was needed to take the energy out of the wood and shift the balance.

But Guy continued contemptuously, "I had it started for him."

But Guy continued with a sneer, "I got it going for him."

"I think that should count a coup," said Little Beaver.

"I think that should count as a coup," said Little Beaver.

"Coup nothin'," snorted the Third War Chief, in scorn. "I'll give you something to do that'll try if you can chop. Kin you chop a six-inch tree down 396 in three minutes an' throw it up the wind?"

"Coup nothing," snorted the Third War Chief, in disdain. "I'll give you something to do that'll test if you can really chop. Can you cut down a six-inch tree in three minutes and throw it upwind?"

"What kind o' tree?" asked the Woodpecker.

"What kind of tree?" asked the Woodpecker.

"Oh, any kind."

"Oh, any type."

"I'll bet you five dollars I kin cut down a six-inch White Pine in two minutes an' throw it any way I want to. You pick out the spot for me to lay it. Mark it with a stake an' I'll drive the stake."

"I'll bet you five dollars I can cut down a six-inch White Pine in two minutes and throw it any way I want. You choose the spot for me to lay it. Mark it with a stake and I'll drive the stake."

"I don't think any of the Tribe has five dollars to bet. If you can do it we'll give you a grand coup feather," answered Little Beaver.

"I don't think anyone in the Tribe has five dollars to bet. If you can pull it off, we'll give you a grand coup feather," replied Little Beaver.

"No spring pole," said Guy, eager to make it impossible.

"No spring pole," Guy said, looking to make it impossible.

"All right," replied the Woodpecker; "I'll do it without using a spring pole."

"Alright," replied the Woodpecker; "I'll do it without using a spring pole."

So he whetted up his axe, tried the lower margin of the head, found it was a trifle out of the true—that is, its under curve centred, not on the handle one span down, but half an inch out from the handle. A nail driven into the point of the axe-eye corrected this and the chiefs went forth to select a tree. A White Pine that measured roughly six inches through was soon found, and Sam was allowed to clear away the brush around it. Yan and Guy now took a stout stake and, standing close to the tree, looked up precision tree-cutting the trunk. Of course, every tree in the woods leans one way or another, and it was easy to see that this leaned slightly southward. What wind there was came from the north, so Yan decided to set the stake due north.

So he sharpened his axe, checked the bottom edge of the head, and found it was just a bit off—its under curve wasn’t centered on the handle one span down, but half an inch away from it. A nail driven into the point of the axe-eye fixed this, and the guys went out to pick a tree. They quickly found a White Pine that was about six inches across, and Sam was allowed to clear the brush around it. Yan and Guy took a sturdy stake and, standing close to the tree, looked up the trunk. Of course, every tree in the woods leans one way or another, and it was easy to see that this one leaned slightly southward. The wind was coming from the north, so Yan decided to set the stake directly north.

Sam's little Japanese eyes twinkled. But Guy who, of course, knew something of chopping, fairly exploded with scorn. "Pooh! What do you know? That's easy; any one can throw it straight up the wind. Give him a cornering shot and let him try. There, now," and Guy set the stake off to the north-west. "Now, smarty. Let's see you do that."

Sam's small Japanese eyes sparkled. But Guy, who obviously had some experience with chopping, couldn't hold back his contempt. "Pfft! What do you know? That's simple; anyone can throw it straight up into the wind. Give him a cornering shot and let him try. There, now," and Guy positioned the stake to the northwest. "Now, clever one. Let's see you do that."

"All right. You'll see me. Just let me look at it a minute."

"Okay. You'll see me. Just give me a minute to check it out."

Sam walked round the tree, studied its lean and the force of the wind on its top, rolled up his sleeves, slipped his suspenders, spat on his palms, and, standing to west of the tree, said "Ready."

Sam walked around the tree, examined its tilt and how the wind affected its top, rolled up his sleeves, adjusted his suspenders, spat into his hands, and, standing to the west of the tree, said "Ready."

Yan had his watch out and shouted "Go."

Yan pulled out his watch and shouted "Go."

Two firm, unhasty strokes up on the south side of the tree left a clean nick across and two inches deep in the middle. The chopper then stepped forward one pace and on the north-northwesterly side, eighteen inches lower down than the first cut, after reversing his hands—which is what few can do—he rapidly chopped a butt-kerf. Not a stroke was hasty; not a blow went wrong. The first chips that flew were ten inches long, but they quickly dwindled as the kerf sank in. The butt-kerf was two-thirds through the tree when Yan called "One minute up." Sam stopped work, apparently without cause, leaned one hand against the south side of the tree and gazed unconcernedly up at its top.

Two firm, deliberate strokes on the south side of the tree created a clean notch about two inches deep in the center. The chopper then took a step forward and, on the north-northwest side, eighteen inches lower than the first cut, reversed his hands—which not many can do—and quickly chopped a butt-kerf. Every stroke was steady, and no blow was missed. The first chips that flew were ten inches long, but they quickly got smaller as the kerf deepened. The butt-kerf was two-thirds through the tree when Yan called, "One minute up." Sam stopped working, seemingly for no reason, leaned one hand against the south side of the tree, and casually looked up at the top.

coup feather for axemanship "Hurry up, Sam. You're losing time!" called his friend. Sam made no reply. He was watching 398 the wind pushes and waiting for a strong one. It came—it struck the tree-top. There was an ominous crack, but Sam had left enough and pushed hard to make sure; as soon as the recoil began he struck in very rapid succession three heavy strokes, cutting away all the remaining wood on the west side and leaving only a three-inch triangle of uncut fibre. All the weight was now northwest of this. The tree toppled that way, but swung around on the uncut part; another puff of wind gave help, the swing was lost, the tree crashed down to the northwest and drove the stake right out of sight in the ground.

coup feather for axemanship "Hurry up, Sam. You're running out of time!" shouted his friend. Sam didn’t respond. He was watching the wind push and waiting for a strong gust. It came—it hit the tree-top. There was a menacing crack, but Sam had prepared enough and pushed hard to ensure it; as soon as the tree started to sway, he swung his axe in quick succession with three heavy strikes, cutting away all the remaining wood on the west side and leaving just a three-inch triangle of uncut fiber. All the weight was now to the northwest of this. The tree started to fall that way, but swung around on the uncut part; another gust of wind helped, the swing was lost, and the tree crashed down to the northwest, driving the stake right out of sight in the ground.

"Hooray! Hooray! Hooray! One minute and forty-five seconds!" How Yan did cheer. Sam was silent, but his eyes looked a little less dull and stupid than usual, and Guy said "Pooh? That's nothin'."

"Hooray! Hooray! Hooray! One minute and forty-five seconds!" How Yan cheered. Sam was quiet, but his eyes seemed a bit less dull and slow than usual, and Guy said, "Pooh? That's nothing."

Yan took out his pocket rule and went to the stump. As soon as he laid it on, he exclaimed "Seven and one-half inches through where you cut," and again he had to swing his hat and cheer.

Yan pulled out his pocket ruler and walked over to the stump. As soon as he placed it on, he exclaimed, "Seven and a half inches across where you cut," and once again he had to wave his hat and cheer.

"Well, old man, you surely did it that time. That's a grand coup if ever I saw one," and so, notwithstanding Guy's proposal to "leave it to Caleb," Sam got his grand Eagle feather as Axeman A1 of the Sanger Indians.

"Well, old man, you really pulled it off this time. That's quite the achievement if I ever saw one," and so, despite Guy's suggestion to "leave it to Caleb," Sam received his grand Eagle feather as Axeman A1 of the Sanger Indians.







XVIII

The Owls And The Night-School

One night Sam was taking a last look at the stars before turning in. A Horned Owl had been hooting not far away.

One night, Sam was taking a final look at the stars before heading to bed. A Horned Owl had been hooting nearby.

"Hoo—hohoo-hoho—hoooooo."

"Hoo—hohoo-hoho—hoooooo."

And as he looked, what should silently sail to the top of the medicine pole stuck in the ground twenty yards away but the Owl.

And as he looked, what should silently float to the top of the medicine pole stuck in the ground twenty yards away but the Owl.

"Yan! Yan! Give me my bow and arrow, quick. Here's a Cat-Owl—a chicken stealer, he's fair game."

"Yan! Yan! Hand me my bow and arrow, quickly. Here's a Cat-Owl—he's a chicken thief, he's an easy target."

"He's only codding you, Yan," said Guy sleepily from his blanket. "I wouldn't go."

"He's just messing with you, Yan," Guy said sleepily from his blanket. "I wouldn't go."

But Yan rushed out with his own and Sam's weapons.

But Yan hurried out with his and Sam's weapons.

Sam fired at the great feathery creature, but evidently missed, for the Owl spread its wings and sailed away.

Sam shot at the large, feathered creature, but clearly missed, because the Owl spread its wings and flew off.

"There goes my best arrow. That was my 'Sure-death.'"

"There goes my best arrow. That was my 'Sure-death.'"

the Medicine Pole "Pshaw!" growled Yan, as he noted the miss. "You can't shoot a little bit."

the Medicine Pole "Pfft!" Yan muttered, noticing the miss. "You can’t hit anything."

But as they stood, there was a fluttering of broad wings, and there, alighting as before on the medicine pole, was the Owl again.

But as they stood there, they heard the sound of large wings flapping, and the Owl was back, landing once again on the medicine pole.

"My turn now! "exclaimed Yan in a gaspy whisper.

"My turn now!" exclaimed Yan in an excited whisper.

400 He drew his bow, the arrow flew, and the Owl slipped off unharmed as it had the first time.

400 He pulled back his bow, released the arrow, and the Owl glided away unharmed, just like the first time.

"Yan, you're no good. An easy shot like that. Why, any idiot could hit that. Why didn't you fetch her?"

"Yan, you're useless. A simple shot like that. Seriously, any fool could make that. Why didn't you go get her?"

"'Cause I'm not an idiot, I suppose. I hit the same place as you did, anyway, and drew just as much blood."

"'Cause I'm not stupid, I guess. I ended up in the same spot as you did, anyway, and bled just as much."

"Ef he comes back again you call me," piped Guy in his shrill voice. "I'll show you fellers how to shoot. You're no good at all 'thout me. Why, I mind the time I was Deer-shooting——" but a fierce dash of the whole Tribe for Sappy's bed put a stop to the reminiscent flow and replaced it with whines of "Now you let me alone. I ain't doin' nothin' to you."

" If he comes back again, you call me," yelled Guy in his high-pitched voice. "I'll show you guys how to shoot. You're not any good without me. I remember the time I went deer shooting——" but a sudden rush from the whole Tribe towards Sappy's bed interrupted his storytelling and replaced it with complaints of "Now leave me alone. I'm not doing anything to you."

During the night they were again awakened by the screech in the tree-tops, and Yan, sitting up, said, "Say, boys, that's nothing but that big Cat Owl."

During the night, they were once again stirred by the screeching in the treetops, and Yan, sitting up, said, "Hey, guys, that's just that big Cat Owl."

"So it is," was Sam's answer; "wonder I didn't think of that before."

"So it is," Sam replied; "I wonder why I didn't think of that earlier."

"I did," said Guy; "I knew it all the time."

"I did," Guy said. "I knew it the whole time."

In the morning they went out to find their arrows. The medicine pole was a tall pole bearing a feathered shield, with the tribal totem, a white Buffalo, which Yan had set up to be in Indian fashion. Sighting in line from the teepee over this, they walked on, looking far beyond, for they had learned always to draw the arrow to the head. They had not gone twenty-five feet before Yan burst out in unutterable astonishment: 401 "Look! Look at that—and that———"

In the morning, they went out to look for their arrows. The medicine pole was a tall pole with a feathered shield and the tribal totem, a white buffalo, which Yan had set up in traditional Indian style. Aiming in line from the teepee over this, they walked on, looking far beyond, because they had always learned to pull the arrow back to the head. They hadn’t walked more than twenty-five feet when Yan suddenly burst out in complete astonishment: 401 "Look! Look at that—and that———"

There on the ground not ten feet apart were two enormous Horned Owls, both shot fairly through the heart, one with Sam's "Sure-death" arrow, the other with Yan's "Whistler"; both shots had been true, and the boys could only say, "Well, if you saw that in print you would say it was a big lie!" It was indeed one of those amazing things which happen only in real life, and the whole of the Tribe with one exception voted a grand coup to each of the hunters.

There on the ground, not ten feet apart, were two huge Horned Owls, both shot straight through the heart—one with Sam's "Sure-death" arrow and the other with Yan's "Whistler." Both shots were accurate, and the boys could only say, "Well, if you saw that in print, you'd think it was a huge lie!" It truly was one of those incredible things that only happen in real life, and the entire Tribe, with one exception, awarded a grand coup to each of the hunters.

Guy was utterly contemptuous. "They got so close they hit by chance an' didn't know they done it. If he had been shooting," etc., etc., etc.

Guy was completely dismissive. "They got so close they hit by accident and didn't even realize it. If he had been shooting," etc., etc., etc.

"How about that screech in the tree-tops, Guy?"

"Did you hear that screech in the treetops, Guy?"

"Errrrh."

"Ugh."

What a fascination the naturalist always finds in a fine Bird. Yan revelled in these two. He measured their extent of wing and the length from beak to tail of each. He studied the pattern on their quills; he was thrilled by their great yellow eyes and their long, powerful claws, and he loved their every part. He hated to think that in a few days these wonderful things would be disgusting and fit only to be buried.

What a fascination a naturalist always finds in a fine bird. Yan delighted in these two. He measured their wingspan and the length from beak to tail of each. He studied the pattern on their feathers; he was thrilled by their striking yellow eyes and their long, powerful claws, and he appreciated every part of them. He didn’t want to think that in a few days these amazing creatures would become disgusting and only suitable for burial.

"I wish I knew hew to stuff them," he said.

"I wish I knew how to stuff them," he said.

"Why don't you get Si Lee to show you," was Sam's suggestion. "Seems to me I often seen pictures of Injun medicine men with stuffed birds," he added shrewdly and happily.

"Why don't you ask Si Lee to show you?" Sam suggested. "It seems to me I've often seen pictures of Native American medicine men with stuffed birds," he added cleverly and with a smile.

402 "Well, that's just what I will do."

402 "Well, that's exactly what I'm going to do."

Then arose a knotty question. Should he go to Si Lee and thereby turn "White" and break the charm of the Indian life, or should he attempt the task of persuading Si to come down there to work without proper conveniences. They voted to bring Si to camp. "Da might think we was backing out." After all, the things needed were easily carried, and Si, having been ambushed by a scout, consented to come and open a night-school in taxidermy.

Then a tricky question came up. Should he go to Si Lee and become "White," breaking the spell of Indian life, or should he try to convince Si to come to their camp to work without the right facilities? They decided to bring Si to camp. "Da might think we were backing out." In the end, the essentials were easy to carry, and since Si had been caught off guard by a scout, he agreed to come and start a night school in taxidermy.

The tools and things that he brought were a bundle of tow made by unravelling a piece of rope, some cotton wool, strong linen thread, two long darning needles, arsenical soap worked up like cream, corn-meal, some soft iron wire about size sixteen and some of stovepipe size, a file, a pair of pliers, wire cutters, a sharp knife, a pair of stout scissors, a gimlet, two ready-made wooden stands, and last of all a good lamp. The boys hitherto had been content with the firelight.

The tools and items he brought included a bundle of tow made by unraveling a piece of rope, some cotton wool, strong linen thread, two long darning needles, arsenical soap whipped up like cream, cornmeal, some soft iron wire about size sixteen and some that were stovepipe size, a file, a pair of pliers, wire cutters, a sharp knife, a pair of sturdy scissors, a gimlet, two pre-made wooden stands, and finally, a good lamp. Until now, the boys had been satisfied with the firelight.

Thus in the forest teepee Yan had his first lesson in the art that was to give him so much joy and some sorrow in the future.

Thus in the forest teepee, Yan had his first lesson in the craft that would bring him so much happiness and some sadness in the future.

Guy was interested, though scornful; Sam was much interested; Yan was simply rapt, and Si Lee was in his glory. His rosy red cheeks and his round figure swelled with pride; even his semi-nude head and fat, fumbling fingers seemed to partake of his general elation and importance.

Guy was intrigued, yet dismissive; Sam was very engaged; Yan was completely captivated, and Si Lee was in his element. His rosy cheeks and round figure puffed up with pride; even his slightly bare head and clumsy fingers seemed to share in his overall happiness and sense of significance.

First he stuffed the Owls' throats and wounds with cotton wool.

First, he filled the Owls' throats and wounds with cotton.

403 Then he took one, cut a slit from the back of the breast-bone nearly to the tail (A to B, Fig. 1, page 405), while Yan took the other and tried faithfully to follow his example.

403 Then he took one, made a cut from the back of the breastbone almost to the tail (A to B, Fig. 1, page 405), while Yan took the other and tried hard to copy him.

He worked the skin from the body chiefly by the use of his finger nails, till he could reach the knee of each leg and cut this through at the joint with the knife (Kn, Fig. 1, page 405). The flesh was removed from each leg-bone down to the heel-joint (Hl, Hl, Fig. 1), leaving the leg and skin as in Lg, Figure 2. Then working back on each side of the tail, he cut the "pope's nose" from the body and left it as part of the skin, with the tail feathers in it, and this, Si explained, was a hard place to get around. Sam called it "rounding Cape Horn." As the flesh was exposed Si kept it powdered thickly with corn-meal, and this saved the feathers from soiling.

He carefully removed the skin from the body mainly using his fingernails until he could reach each knee and cut through the joint with a knife (Kn, Fig. 1, page 405). He took off the flesh from each leg bone down to the heel joint (Hl, Hl, Fig. 1), leaving the leg and skin as shown in Lg, Figure 2. Then, working back on each side of the tail, he cut off the "pope's nose" from the body, leaving it as part of the skin along with the tail feathers, which Si noted was a tricky area to navigate. Sam referred to it as "rounding Cape Horn." As the flesh was exposed, Si kept it thickly coated with cornmeal to prevent the feathers from getting dirty.

Once around Cape Horn it was easy sailing. The skin was rapidly pushed off till the wings were reached. These were cut off at the joint deep in the breast (under J J, Fig. 1, or seen on the back, W J, Fig. 2), the first bone of each wing was cleared of meat, and the skin, now inside out and well mealed, was pushed off the neck up to the head.

Once we rounded Cape Horn, it was smooth sailing. The skin quickly came off until we got to the wings. These were removed at the joint deep in the breast (under J J, Fig. 1, or seen on the back, W J, Fig. 2), the first bone of each wing was stripped of meat, and the skin, now turned inside out and well dusted, was pulled off the neck up to the head.

Here Si explained that in most birds it would slip easily over the head, but in Owls, Woodpeckers, Ducks and some others one had sometimes to help it by a lengthwise slit on the nape (Sn, Fig. 2). "Owls is hard, anyway," he went on, "though not so bad as Water-fowl. If ye want a real easy bird for a starter, take a Robin or a Blackbird, or any land 404 Bird about that size except Woodpeckers." Sam called it 'rounding Cape Horn'

Here, Si explained that for most birds, it would slide easily over the head, but for Owls, Woodpeckers, Ducks, and a few others, you sometimes needed to assist it with a lengthwise slit at the back of the neck (Sn, Fig. 2). "Owls are tough, anyway," he continued, "but they're not as tricky as Waterfowl. If you want an easy bird to start with, go for a Robin or a Blackbird, or any land 404 Bird around that size, except for Woodpeckers." Sam called it 'rounding Cape Horn'

When the ears were reached they were skinned and pulled out of the skull without cutting, then, after the eyes were passed, the skin and body looked as in Figure 2. Now the back of the head with the neck and body was cut off (Ct, Fig. 2), and the first operation of the skinning was done.

When they got to the ears, they were skinned and pulled out of the skull without any cuts. After passing the eyes, the skin and body looked like in Figure 2. Next, the back of the head, along with the neck and body, was removed (Ct, Fig. 2), completing the first step of the skinning process.

Yan got along fairly well, tearing and cutting the skin once or twice, but learning very quickly to manage it.

Yan did pretty well, tearing and cutting the skin a couple of times but quickly learning how to handle it.

Now began the cleaning of the skin.

Now the cleaning of the skin began.

The eyes were cut clean out and the brains and flesh carefully scraped away from the skull.

The eyes were completely removed, and the brains and flesh were carefully scraped off the skull.

The wing bones were already cleaned of meat down to the elbow joint, where the big quill feathers began, and the rest of the wing had to be cleared of flesh by cutting open the under side of the next joint (H to El, Fig. 1). The "pope's nose" and the skin generally was freed from meat and grease by scraping with a knife and rubbing with the meal.

The wing bones were already stripped of meat up to the elbow joint, where the large quill feathers started, and the rest of the wing needed to be cleaned of flesh by cutting open the underside of the next joint (H to El, Fig. 1). The "pope's nose" and the skin in general were cleared of meat and grease by scraping with a knife and rubbing with the meal.

Then came the poisoning. Every part of the bones and flesh had to be painted with the creamy arsenical soap, then the head was worked back into its place and the skin turned right side out.

Then came the poisoning. Every part of the bones and flesh had to be coated with the creamy arsenical soap, then the head was put back into place and the skin flipped to the right side.

When this was done it was quite late. Guy was asleep, Sam was nearly so, and Yan was thoroughly tired out.

When this was done, it was pretty late. Guy was asleep, Sam was almost asleep, and Yan was completely worn out.

"Guess I'll go now," said Si. "Them skins is in good shape to keep, only don't let them dry," so they were wrapped up in a damp sack and put away in a tin till next night, when Si promised to return and finish the course in one more lesson.

"Guess I'll head out now," said Si. "Those hides are in good condition to save, just don't let them dry out," so they were wrapped up in a damp sack and stored in a tin until the next night, when Si promised to come back and finish the job in one more lesson.

Owl-stuffing plate

Owl-stuffing plate

OWL-STUFFING PLATE
Fig. 1. The dead owl, showing the cuts made during skinning: A to B for the body; E1 to H on each wing to remove the meat from the second joint.

Fig. 2. After skinning, the skull stays attached to the skin, which is now turned inside out. The neck and body are cut off at C. Sn to Sn shows the slit in the nape needed for owls and several other types.

Fig. 3. Top view of the tow body, neck end up, and neck wire sticking out.

Fig. 4. Side view of the tow body, with the neck wire threaded through it; the tail end points downward.

Fig. 5. The heavy iron wire for the neck.

Fig. 6. The owl after the body is inserted; it is now ready to be closed up by stitching the slit on the nape, the body slit B to C, and the two wing slits E1 to H on each wing.

Fig. 7. A dummy as it *would look* if all the feathers were removed; this shows the correct positioning for legs and wings on the body. At W is a glimpse of the leg wire entering the body at the middle of the side.

Fig. 8. Another view of the body without feathers; the dotted lines indicate the wires of the legs through the solid body and the neck wire.

Fig. 9. Two views of one of the wooden eyes; these are shown at a much larger scale compared to the other figures in this plate.

Fig. 10. The completed owl, with the thread wrappings on and the wires still sticking out; Nw is the end of the neck wire; Bp is the back pin—that is, the wire at the center of the back; Ww and Ww are the wing wires; Tl are the cards pinned on the tail to keep it flat while it dries. The last step is to remove the threads and cut all the wires off close so that the feathers cover what remains.


407 While they were so working Sam had busied himself opening the Owls' stomachs—"looking up their records," as he called it. He now reported that one had lynched a young Partridge and the other had killed a Rabbit for its latest meal.

407 While they were working, Sam occupied himself by opening up the Owls' stomachs—"checking their records," as he put it. He now reported that one had lynched a young Partridge and the other had killed a Rabbit for its latest meal.

Next night Si Lee came as promised, but brought bad news. He had failed to find the glass Owl eyes he had hoped were in his trunk. His ingenuity, however, was of the kind that is never balked in a small matter. He produced some black and yellow oil paints, explaining, "Guess we'll make wooden eyes do for the present, an' when you get to town you can put glass ones in their place." So Sam was set to work whittling four wooden eyes the shape of well-raised buns and about three-quarters of an inch across. When whittled, scraped and smooth, Si painted them brilliant yellow with a central black spot and put them away to dry (shown on a large scale on page 405, Fig. 9, a and b).

The next night, Si Lee showed up as he promised, but he brought some bad news. He couldn’t find the glass owl eyes he thought were in his trunk. However, his creativity was never discouraged by small setbacks. He pulled out some black and yellow oil paints and said, "I guess we can use wooden eyes for now, and when you get to town, you can replace them with glass ones." So, Sam got to work carving four wooden eyes shaped like well-rounded buns, about three-quarters of an inch wide. Once they were whittled, scraped, and smoothed out, Si painted them bright yellow with a central black spot and set them aside to dry (shown on a large scale on page 405, Fig. 9, a and b).

Meanwhile, he and Yan got out the two skins. The bloody feathers on the breasts were washed clean in a cup of warm water, then dried with cotton and dusted all over with meal to soak up any moisture left. The leg and wing bones were now wrapped with as much tow as would take the place of the removed meat. The eye sockets were partly filled with cotton, then a long soft roll of tow about the length and thickness of the original neck was worked 408 up into the neck skin and into the skull and left hanging. The ends of the two wing bones were fastened two inches apart with a shackle of strong string (X, Fig. 2 and Fig. 7). Now the body was needed.

Meanwhile, he and Yan took out the two skins. They cleaned the bloody feathers on the breasts in a cup of warm water, dried them with cotton, and dusted them with meal to absorb any leftover moisture. The leg and wing bones were now wrapped with enough tow to replace the removed meat. The eye sockets were partially filled with cotton, and then a long, soft roll of tow, about the length and thickness of the original neck, was worked into the neck skin and into the skull, leaving it hanging. The ends of the two wing bones were tied two inches apart with a strong piece of string (X, Fig. 2 and Fig. 7). Now they needed the body.

For this Si rolled and lashed a wad of tow with strong thread until he made a dummy of the same size and shape as the body taken out, squeezing and sewing it into a hard solid mass. Next he cut about two and a half feet of the large wire, filed both ends sharp, doubled about four inches of one end back in a hook (Fig. 5), then drove the long end through the tow body from the tail end out where the neck should join on (Figs. 3 and 4). This was driven well in so that the short end of the hook was buried out of sight. Now Si passed the projecting ends of the long wire up the neck in the middle of the tow roll or neck already there, worked it through the skull and out at the top of the Owl's head, and got the tow body properly placed in the skin with the string that bound the wing bones across the back (X, Fig. 7).

For this, Si rolled and tied a bunch of tow with strong thread until he created a dummy the same size and shape as the body that was taken out, squeezing and stitching it into a solid mass. Next, he cut about two and a half feet of the thick wire, sharpened both ends, bent about four inches of one end back to form a hook (Fig. 5), then pushed the long end through the tow body from the tail end out where the neck should connect (Figs. 3 and 4). This was pushed in well so that the short end of the hook was hidden. Now, Si threaded the protruding ends of the long wire up the neck in the middle of the tow roll or neck already there, worked it through the skull, and pulled it out at the top of the Owl's head, positioning the tow body properly within the skin with the string that tied the wing bones across the back (X, Fig. 7).

Two heavy wires each eighteen inches long and sharp at one end were needed for the legs. These were worked up one through the sole of each foot under the skin of the leg behind (Lw, Fig. 6), then through the tow body at the middle of the side (W, Fig. 7), after which the sharp end was bent with pliers into a hook and driven back into the hard body (after the manner of the neck wire, Fig. 4).

Two heavy wires, each eighteen inches long and pointed at one end, were needed for the legs. These were inserted through the sole of each foot under the skin of the leg at the back (Lw, Fig. 6), then through the body at the midpoint of the side (W, Fig. 7). After that, the pointed end was bent with pliers into a hook and pushed back into the hard body (similar to the neck wire, Fig. 4).

409 Another wire was sharpened and driven through the bones of the tail, fastening that also to the tow body (Tw, Fig. 7).

409 Another wire was sharpened and pushed through the bones of the tail, securing it to the body as well (Tw, Fig. 7).

Now a little soft tow was packed into places where it seemed needed to fit the skin on, and it remained to sew up the opening below (Bc in Fig. 6), the wing slits (El, H, Fig. 6 and Fig. 1), and the slit in the nape (Sn Sn, Fig. 2) with half a dozen stitches, always putting the needle into the skin from the flesh side.

Now a bit of soft tow was stuffed into areas where it looked necessary to shape the skin, and it was time to sew up the opening below (Bc in Fig. 6), the wing slits (El, H, Fig. 6 and Fig. 1), and the slit in the back of the neck (Sn Sn, Fig. 2) with about six stitches, always inserting the needle into the skin from the flesh side.

The projecting wires of the feet were put through gimlet holes in the perch and made firm, and Si's Owls were ready for their positions. They were now the most ridiculous looking things imaginable, wings floppy, heads hanging.

The projecting wires of the feet were inserted through small holes in the perch and secured, and Si's Owls were set for their positions. They now looked utterly ridiculous, with floppy wings and drooping heads.

"Here is where the artist comes in," said Si proudly, conscious that this was himself. He straightened up the main line of the body by bending the leg wires and set the head right by hunching the neck into the shoulders. "An Owl always looks over its shoulder," he explained, but took no notice of Sam's query as to "whose shoulder he expected it to look over." He set two toes of each foot forward on the perch and two back to please Yan, who insisted that that was Owly, though Si had his doubts. He spread the tail a little by pinning it between two pieces of card (Tl, Fig. 10), gave it the proper slant, and now had the wings to arrange.

"Here’s where the artist comes in," Si said proudly, realizing he was talking about himself. He straightened the main line of the body by bending the leg wires and adjusted the head by pushing the neck into the shoulders. "An owl always looks over its shoulder," he explained, ignoring Sam's question about "whose shoulder he thought it should look over." He positioned two toes of each foot forward on the perch and two back to satisfy Yan, who insisted that was how Owly should be, even though Si had his doubts. He fanned the tail out a bit by pinning it between two pieces of card (Tl, Fig. 10), gave it the right angle, and now he had the wings to arrange.

stuffed owl

They were drooping like those of a clucking hen. A sharp wire of the small size was driven into the bend of each wing (0, Fig. 7), nailing it in effect to the body (Ww and Ww, Fig. 10). A long pin was 410 set in the middle of the back (Bp, Fig. 10), then using these with the wing wires and head wire as lashing points, Si wrapped the whole bird with the thread (Fig. 10), putting a wad of cotton here or a bit of stick there under the wrapping till he had the position and "feathering" perfect, as he put it.

They were drooping like those of a clucking hen. A sharp small wire was driven into the bend of each wing (0, Fig. 7), effectively nailing it to the body (Ww and Ww, Fig. 10). A long pin was 410 set in the middle of the back (Bp, Fig. 10), and then using these with the wing wires and head wire as attachment points, Si wrapped the whole bird with thread (Fig. 10), placing a wad of cotton here or a bit of stick there under the wrapping until he had the position and "feathering" just right, as he put it.

"We can put in the eyes now," said he, "or later, if we soften the skin around the eye-sockets by putting wet cotton in them for twenty-four hours."

"We can put in the eyes now," he said, "or later if we soften the skin around the eye sockets by placing wet cotton in them for twenty-four hours."

Yan had carefully copied Si's method with the second Owl, and developed unusual quickness at it.

Yan had precisely followed Si's technique with the second Owl and had developed an impressive speed at it.

His teacher remarked, "Wall, I larned lots o' fellows to stuff birds, but you ketch on the quickest I ever seen."

His teacher said, "Well, I've taught a lot of guys how to stuff birds, but you catch on faster than anyone I've ever seen."

Si's ideas of perfection might differ from those of a trained taxidermist; indeed, these same Owls afforded Yan no little amusement in later years, but for the present they were an unmitigated joy.

Si's ideas of perfection might be different from those of a trained taxidermist; in fact, these same Owls provided Yan with a lot of amusement in later years, but for now, they were pure joy.

They were just the same in position. Si knew only one; all his birds had that. But when they had dried fully, had their wrappings removed, the wires cut off flush and received the finishing glory of their wooden eyes, they were a source of joy and wonder to the whole Tribe of Indians.

They were exactly the same in position. Si only knew one; all his birds had that. But once they were completely dry, had their wrappings taken off, the wires cut off flush, and received the finishing touch of their wooden eyes, they became a source of joy and amazement for the entire Tribe of Indians.




XIX

The Trial of Grit

The boys had made war bonnets after the "really truly" Indian style learned from Caleb. White Turkey tail-feathers and white Goose wing-feathers dyed black at the tips made good Eagle feathers. Some wisps of red-dyed horsehair from an old harness tassel; strips of red flannel from an old shirt, and some scraps of sheepskin supplied the remaining raw material. Caleb took an increasing interest, and helped them not only to make the bonnet, but also to decide on what things should count coup and what grand coup. Sam had a number of feathers for shooting, diving, "massacreeing the Whites," and his grand tufted feathers for felling the pine and shooting the Cat-Owl.

The boys had created war bonnets in the authentic Indian style they learned from Caleb. White turkey tail feathers and white goose wing feathers dyed black at the tips worked well as eagle feathers. Some strands of red-dyed horsehair from an old harness tassel, strips of red flannel from an old shirt, and scraps of sheepskin provided the rest of the materials. Caleb became more involved, helping them not just to make the bonnet but also to determine what actions counted as coup and what counted as grand coup. Sam had a bunch of feathers for shooting, diving, "massacreeing the Whites," and his grand tufted feathers for felling the pine and shooting the cat-owl.

Among other things, Yan had counted coup for trailing. The Deer hunt had been made still more real by having the "Deer-boy" wear a pair of sandals made from old boots; on the sole of each they put two lines of hobnails in V shape, pointing forward. These made hooflike marks wherever the Deer went. One of the difficulties with the corn was that it gave no clue to the direction or doubling of the trail, but the sandals met the trouble, and with a very little corn to help they had an ideal trail. All became very expert, the 'deer' sandals 412 and could follow fast a very slight track, but Yan continued the best, for what he lacked in eyesight he more than made up in patience and observation. He already had a grand coup for finding and shooting the Deer in the heart, that time, at first shot before the others came up even, and had won six other grand coups—one for swimming 200 yards in five minutes, one for walking four measured miles in one hour, one for running 100 yards in twelve seconds, one for knowing 100 wild plants, one for knowing 100 birds, and the one for shooting the Horned Owl.

Among other things, Yan had scored a great achievement for trailing. The deer hunt felt even more realistic because the "Deer-boy" wore sandals made from old boots; on the sole of each one, they added two lines of hobnails in a V shape, pointing forward. These created hoof-like prints wherever the Deer went. One of the challenges with the corn was that it didn't give any clues about the direction or changes in the trail, but the sandals solved that issue, and with just a little corn to help, they had the perfect trail. Everyone became very skilled, the 'deer' sandals 412 and could quickly follow even the faintest track, but Yan excelled the most, as what he lacked in eyesight, he more than compensated for with patience and keen observation. He already had a significant achievement for finding and shooting the Deer in the heart, that time, with the first shot before the others even arrived, and had earned six other major achievements—one for swimming 200 yards in five minutes, one for walking four measured miles in one hour, one for running 100 yards in twelve seconds, one for identifying 100 wild plants, one for recognizing 100 birds, and the one for shooting the Horned Owl.

Guy had several good coups, chiefly for eyesight. He could see "the papoose on the squaws back," and in the Deer hunt he had several times won coups that came near being called grand coup, but so far fate was against him, and even old Caleb, who was partial to him, could not fairly vote him a grand coup.

Guy had several impressive achievements, mainly related to his vision. He could spot "the baby on the woman's back," and during the deer hunt, he had often scored feats that were almost recognized as legendary, but so far, luck hadn’t been on his side, and even old Caleb, who liked him, couldn’t justifiably award him a legendary status.

"What is it that the Injuns most likes in a man: I mean, what would they druther have, Caleb?" asked Sappy one day, confidently expecting to have his keen eyesight praised.

"What do the Indians like most in a man: I mean, what would they prefer, Caleb?" asked Sappy one day, confidently expecting to receive praise for his sharp eyesight.

"Bravery," was the reply. "They don't care what a man is if he's brave. That's their greatest thing—that is, if the feller has the stuff to back it up. An' it ain't confined to Injuns; I tell you there ain't anything that anybody goes on so much. Some men pretends to think one thing the best of all, an' some another, but come right down to it, what every man, woman an' child in the country loves an' worships is pluck, clear grit, well backed up."

"Bravery," was the reply. "They don't care what a guy is if he's brave. That's what matters most—that is, if the person has the guts to back it up. And it’s not just about Native Americans; honestly, there's nothing that gets people going like this. Some guys act like they think one thing is the best of all, and others think something else is, but when it comes down to it, what every man, woman, and child in this country loves and admires is courage, pure determination, well supported."

four grand coup feathers three grand coup feathers

four grand coup feathers three grand coup feathers

"Well, I tell you," said Guy, boiling up with enthusiasm at this glorification of grit, "I ain't scared o' nothin'."

"Well, I tell you," said Guy, filled with enthusiasm at this praise of determination, "I am not afraid of anything."

"Wall, how'd you like to fight Yan there?"

"Well, how would you feel about fighting Yan there?"

"Oh, that ain't fair. He's older an' bigger'n I am."

"Oh, that’s not fair. He’s older and bigger than I am."

"Say, Sappy, I'll give you one. Suppose you go to the orchard alone an' get a pail of cherries. All the men'll be away at nine o'clock."

"Hey, Sappy, I'll give you one. Imagine you go to the orchard by yourself and grab a bucket of cherries. All the guys will be gone by nine o'clock."

"Yes, and have old Cap chaw me up."

"Yeah, and have the old Cap chew me up."

"Thought you weren't scared of anything, an' a poor little Dog smaller than a yearling Heifer scares you."

"Thought you weren't afraid of anything, and a poor little dog smaller than a yearling heifer scares you."

"Well, I don't like cherries, anyhow."

"Well, I don't like cherries, anyway."

"Here, now, Guy, I'll give you a real test. You see that stone?" and Caleb held up a small round stone with a hole in it. "Now, you know where old Garney is buried?"

"Here, now, Guy, I’m going to give you a real test. You see that stone?" Caleb held up a small round stone with a hole in it. "Now, do you know where old Garney is buried?"

Garney was a dissolute soldier who blew his head off, accidentally, his friends claimed, and he was buried on what was supposed to be his own land just north of Raften's, but it afterward proved to be part of the highway where a sidepath joined in, and in spite of its diggers the grave was at the crossing of two roads. Thus by the hand of fate Bill Garney was stamped as a suicide. suicide at crossroads

Garney was a reckless soldier who accidentally shot himself, or so his friends said, and he was buried on what was supposed to be his own property just north of Raften's. However, it later turned out to be part of the highway where a sidepath connected, and despite the digging, the grave ended up at the crossing of two roads. So, by fate's hand, Bill Garney was marked as a suicide. suicide at crossroads

The legend was that every time a wagon went over his head he must groan, but unwilling to waste those 414 outcries during the rumbling of the wheels, he waited till midnight and rolled them out all together. Anyone hearing should make a sympathetic reply or they would surely suffer some dreadful fate. This was the legend that Caleb called up to memory and made very impressive by being properly impressed himself.

The legend was that every time a wagon passed over his head, he had to groan, but not wanting to waste those 414 cries during the noise of the wheels, he waited until midnight and let them all out at once. Anyone who heard was supposed to respond sympathetically, or they would definitely face some terrible consequence. This was the legend that Caleb recalled and made very striking by being genuinely moved himself.

"Now," said he, "I am going to hide this stone just behind the rock that marks the head of Garney's grave, an' I'll send you to git it some night. Air ye game?"

"Now," he said, "I'm going to hide this stone right behind the rock that marks the head of Garney's grave, and I'll send you to get it some night. Are you in?"

"Y-e-s, I'll go," said the Third War Chief without visible enthusiasm.

"Yeah, I'll go," said the Third War Chief without any noticeable excitement.

"If he's so keen for it now, there'll be no holding him back when night comes," remarked the Woodpecker.

"If he's so eager for it now, there's no stopping him when night falls," said the Woodpecker.

stone on cord

"Remember, now," said Caleb, as he left them to return to his own miserable shanty, "this is the chance to show what you're made of. I'll tie a cord to the stone to make sure that you get it."

"Just remember," Caleb said as he headed back to his rundown shack, "this is your chance to prove yourself. I'll attach a cord to the stone to make sure you get it."

"We're just going to eat. Won't you stay and jine with us," called Sam, but Caleb strode off without taking notice of the invitation.

"We're just going to eat. Won't you stay and join us?" called Sam, but Caleb walked away without acknowledging the invitation.

In the middle of the night the boys were aroused by a man's voice outside and the scratching of a stick on the canvas.

In the middle of the night, the boys were awakened by a man's voice outside and the sound of a stick scraping against the canvas.

"Boys! Guy—Yan! Oh, Guy!"

"Boys! Hey—Yan! Oh, Guy!"

"Hello! Who is it?"

"Hey! Who’s there?"

"Caleb Clark! Say, Guy, it's about half-past eleven now. You have just about time to go to Garney's grave by midnight an' get that stone, and if you 415 can't find the exact spot you listen for the groaning that'll guide you."

"Caleb Clark! Hey, man, it's almost 11:30 now. You have just enough time to get to Garney's grave by midnight and grab that stone, and if you can’t find the exact spot, just listen for the groaning—that’ll guide you."

This cheerful information was given in a hoarse whisper that somehow conveyed the idea that the old man was as scared as he could be.

This happy news was shared in a raspy whisper that somehow made it clear that the old man was as frightened as he could be.

"I—I—I—" stammered Guy, "I can't see the way."

"I—I—I—" stammered Guy, "I can't see the way."

"This is the chance of your life, boy. You get that stone and you'll get a grand coup feather, top honours fur grit. I'll wait here till you come back."

"This is the opportunity of your life, kid. You grab that stone and you'll earn a grand coup feather, top honors for grit. I'll be here waiting for you to return."

"I—I—can't find the blamed old thing on such a dark night. I—I—ain't goin'."

"I—I—can't find the damn old thing on such a dark night. I—I—am not going."

"Errr—you're scared," whispered Caleb.

"Uh—you’re scared," whispered Caleb.

"I ain't scared, on'y what's the use of goin' when I couldn't find the place? I'll go when it's moonlight."

"I’m not scared, but what's the point of going if I can't find the place? I'll go when there's moonlight."

"Err—anybody here brave enough to go after that stone?"

"Um—anyone here bold enough to go for that stone?"

"I'll go," said the other two at the same time, though with a certain air of "But I hope I don't have to, all the same."

"I'll go," said the other two at the same time, though with a hint of "But I really hope I don't have to."

"You kin have the honour, Yan," said the Woodpecker, with evident relief.

"You can have the honor, Yan," said the Woodpecker, clearly relieved.

"Of course, I'd like the chance—but—but—I don't want to push ahead of you—you're the oldest; that wouldn't be square," was the reply.

"Sure, I’d love the opportunity—but—I don’t want to step in front of you—you’re older; that wouldn’t be fair," was the response.

"Guess we'd better draw straws for it."

"Guess we should draw straws for it."

So Sam sought a long straw while Yan stirred up the coals to a blaze. The long straw was broken in two unequal pieces and hidden in Sam's hand. 416 Then after shuffling he held it toward Yan, showing only the two tips, and said, "Longest straw takes the job." Yan knew from old experience that a common trick was to let the shortest straw stick out farthest, so he took the other, drew it slowly out and out—it seemed endless. Sam opened his hand and showed that the short straw remained, then added with evident relief: "You got it. You are the luckiest feller I ever did see. Everything comes your way."

So Sam looked for a long straw while Yan stirred the coals into a blaze. The long straw was broken into two uneven pieces and hidden in Sam's hand. 416 After shuffling, he held it out to Yan, showing only the two tips, and said, "Longest straw takes the job." Yan knew from past experience that a typical trick was to let the shortest straw stick out the farthest, so he took the other one, pulling it out slowly—it seemed endless. Sam opened his hand and showed that the short straw was still there, then added with clear relief: "You got it. You are the luckiest guy I’ve ever seen. Everything just goes your way."

If there had been any loophole Yan would have taken it, but it was now clearly his duty to go for that stone. It was pride rather than courage that carried him through. He dressed quietly and nervously; his hands trembled a little as he laced his shoes. Caleb waited outside when he heard that it was Yan who was going. He braced him up by telling him: "You're the stuff. I jest love to see grit. I'll go with you to the edge of the woods—'twouldn't be fair to go farther—and wait there till you come back. It's easy to find. Go four panels of fence past the little Elm, then right across on the other side of the road is the big stone. Well, on the side next the north fence you'll find the ring pebble. The coord is lying kind o' cross the big white stone, so you'll find it easy; and here, take this chalk; if your grit gives out, you mark on the fence how far you did get, but don't you worry about that groaning—it's nothing but a yarn—don't be scairt."

If there had been any way out, Yan would have taken it, but it was clearly his responsibility to go after that stone. It was pride more than courage that pushed him through. He got dressed quietly and nervously; his hands shook a bit as he tied his shoes. Caleb waited outside when he heard Yan was going. He encouraged him by saying, "You've got this. I love to see determination. I'll walk with you to the edge of the woods—it wouldn’t be fair to go any further—and wait there until you come back. It’s easy to find. Go four panels of fence past the little elm, then right across on the other side of the road is the big stone. On the side facing the north fence, you’ll find the ring pebble. The coord is lying kind of across the big white stone, so you’ll spot it easily; and here, take this chalk; if your courage runs out, mark on the fence how far you got, but don’t worry about that groaning—it’s just a story—don’t be scared."

"I am afraid I am scared, but still I'll go."

"I’m scared, but I’ll still go."

417 "That's right," said the Trapper with emphasis. "Bravery ain't so much not being scairt as going ahead when you are scairt, showing that you kin boss your fears."

417 "That's true," said the Trapper with emphasis. "Bravery isn't about not being scared; it's about moving forward even when you are scared, proving that you can control your fears."

So they talked till they struck out of the gloom of the trees to the comparative light of the open field.

So they chatted until they emerged from the shadows of the trees into the brighter light of the open field.

"It's just fifteen minutes to midnight," said Caleb, looking at his watch with the light of a match, "You'll make it easy. I'll wait here."

"It's only fifteen minutes to midnight," Caleb said, glancing at his watch in the match's glow. "You'll make it just fine. I'll wait here."

Then Yan went on alone.

Then Yan went solo.

It was a somber night, but he felt his way along the field fence to the line fence and climbed that into the road that was visible as a less intense darkness on the black darkness of the grass. Yan walked on up the middle cautiously. His heart beat violently and his hands were cold. It was a still night, and once or twice little mousey sounds in the fence corner made him start, but he pushed on. Suddenly in the blackness to the right of the road he heard a loud "whisk," then he caught sight of a white thing that chilled his blood. It was the shape of a man wrapped in white, but lacked a head, just as the story had it. Yan stood frozen to the ground. Then his intellect came to the rescue of his trembling body. "What nonsense! It must be a white stone." But no, it moved. Yan had a big stick in his hand. He shouted: "Sh, sh, sh!" Again the "corpse" moved. Yan groped on the road for some stones and sent one straight at the "white thing."
the white thing







418 He heard a "whooff" and a rush. The "white thing" sprang up and ran past him with a clatter that told him he had been scared by Granny de Neuville's white-faced cow. At first the reaction made him weak at the knees, but that gave way to a better feeling. If a harmless old Cow could lie out there all night, why should he fear? He went on more quietly till he neared the rise in the road. He should soon see the little Elm. He kept to the left of the highway and peered into the gloom, going more slowly. He was not so near as he had supposed, and the tension of the early part of the expedition was coming back more than ever. He wondered if he had not passed the Elm—should he go back? But no, he could not bear the idea; that would mean retreat. Anyhow, he would put his chalk mark here to show how far he did get. He sneaked cautiously toward the fence to make it, then to his relief made out the Elm not twenty-five feet away. Once at the tree, he counted off the four panels westward and knew that he was opposite the grave of the suicide. It must now be nearly midnight. He thought he heard sounds not far away, and there across the road he saw a whitish thing—the headstone. He was greatly agitated as he crawled quietly as possible toward it. Why quietly he did not know. He stumbled through the mud of the shallow ditch at each side, reached the white stone, and groped with clammy, cold hands over the surface for the string. If Caleb had put it there it was gone now. So he took his chalk and wrote on the stone "Yan."

It was a dark night, but he felt his way along the field fence to the boundary fence and climbed over it onto the road, which appeared as a slightly lighter darkness against the black grass. Yan walked cautiously up the middle. His heart was racing and his hands felt cold. It was a quiet night, and once or twice, small scurrying sounds in the corner of the fence startled him, but he kept moving. Suddenly, in the darkness to the right of the road, he heard a loud "whisk," then he caught a glimpse of something white that sent chills down his spine. It looked like a man wrapped in white, but it had no head, just like the story described. Yan stood frozen in place. Then his mind kicked in to calm his trembling body. "What nonsense! It must be a white stone." But no, it moved. Yan gripped a big stick in his hand. He shouted, "Sh, sh, sh!" Again the "corpse" moved. Yan felt around on the road for some stones and hurled one straight at the "white thing."
the white thing







418 He heard a "whooff" and a rush. The "white thing" jumped up and ran past him with a commotion that made him realize he had been scared by Granny de Neuville's white-faced cow. At first, it made him weak at the knees, but that quickly gave way to relief. If a harmless old cow could be out there all night, why should he be afraid? He continued more quietly as he approached the rise in the road. He would soon see the little Elm. He kept to the left side of the highway and peered into the darkness, moving more slowly. He wasn't as close as he thought, and the tension from the beginning of his journey was coming back stronger than ever. He wondered if he had passed the Elm—should he turn back? But no, he couldn't stand the thought; that would mean retreating. Anyway, he decided to mark where he had gotten to. He quietly snuck toward the fence to make his mark, and then to his relief, he spotted the Elm less than twenty-five feet away. Once at the tree, he counted off four panels to the west and knew he was directly opposite the grave of the suicide. It must be nearly midnight now. He thought he heard sounds nearby, and there across the road he saw a pale shape—the headstone. He felt extremely nervous as he crawled as quietly as he could toward it. He couldn’t explain why he was being quiet. He stumbled through the mud in the shallow ditch on each side, reached the white stone, and felt around with clammy, cold hands over the surface for the string. If Caleb had placed it there, it was gone now. So he took his chalk and wrote "Yan" on the stone.

So he took his chalk and wrote on the stone 'Yan.'








419 Oh, what a scraping that chalk made! He searched about with his fingers around the big boulder. Yes, there it was; the wind, no doubt, had blown it off. He pulled it toward him. The pebble was drawn across the boulder with another and louder rasping that sounded fearfully in the night. Then at once a gasp, a scuffle, a rush, a splash of something in mud, or water—horrible sounds of a being choking, strangling or trying to speak. For a moment Yan sank down in terror. His lips refused to move. But the remembrance of the cow came to help him. He got up and ran down the road as fast as he could go, a cold sweat on him. He ran so blindly he almost ran into a man who shouted "Ho, Yan; is that you?" It was Caleb coming to meet him. Yan could not speak. He was trembling so violently that he had to cling to the Trapper's arm.

419 Oh, that chalk made such a loud noise! He felt around the big boulder. Yes, there it was; the wind must have blown it off. He pulled it toward him. The pebble scraped across the boulder with an even louder sound that echoed frighteningly in the night. Then suddenly, he heard a gasp, a struggle, a rush, and a splash in either mud or water—terrifying noises of something choking, gasping, or trying to speak. For a moment, Yan froze in fear. His lips wouldn’t move. But the thought of the cow gave him strength. He got up and ran down the road as fast as he could, drenched in cold sweat. He ran so wildly that he almost collided with a man who shouted, "Hey, Yan; is that you?" It was Caleb coming to meet him. Yan couldn’t speak. He was shaking so much that he had to hold onto the Trapper's arm.

"What was it, boy? I heard it, but what was it?"

"What was it, kid? I heard it, but what was it?"

"I—I—don't know," he gasped; "only it was at the g-g-grave."

"I—I—don't know," he gasped; "I just know it was at the g-g-grave."

"Gosh! I heard it, all right," and Caleb showed no little uneasiness, but added, "We'll be back in camp in ten minutes."

"Gosh! I heard it, for sure," Caleb said, showing quite a bit of anxiety, but added, "We'll be back at camp in ten minutes."

He took Yan's trembling hand and led him for a little while, but he was all right when he came to the blazed trail. Caleb stepped ahead, groping in the darkness.

He took Yan's shaking hand and guided him for a bit, but he was fine when they reached the marked trail. Caleb moved ahead, feeling his way through the darkness.

Yan now found voice to say, "I got the stone all right, and I wrote my name on the grave, too."

Yan now found his voice to say, "I got the stone for sure, and I wrote my name on the grave, too."

"Good boy! You're the stuff!" was the admiring response.

"Good boy! You're the best!" was the admiring response.

420 They were very glad to see that there was a fire in the teepee when they drew near. At the edge of the clearing they gave a loud "O-hooO-hoo— O-hoo-oo," the Owl cry that they had adopted because it is commonly used by the Indians as a night signal, and they got the same in reply from within.

420 They were really happy to see that there was a fire in the teepee as they approached. At the edge of the clearing, they yelled "O-hoo—O-hoo—O-hoo-oo," the Owl call they had chosen because it's often used by the Indians as a night signal, and they heard the same response from inside.

"All right," shouted Caleb; "he done it, an' he's bully good stuff and gets an uncommon grand coup."

"All right," shouted Caleb; "he did it, and he's really great and gets an uncommon grand coup."

"Wish I had gone now," said Guy. "I could 'a' done it just as well as Yan."

"Wish I had gone now," said Guy. "I could've done it just as well as Yan."

"Well, go on now."

"Okay, go ahead."

"Oh, there ain't any stone to get now for proof."

"Oh, there's no stone to get right now for proof."

"You can write your name on the grave, as I did."

"You can sign your name on the grave, just like I did."

"Ah, that wouldn't prove nothin'," and Guy dropped the subject.

"Ah, that wouldn't prove anything," and Guy dropped the subject.

Yan did not mean to tell his adventure that night, but his excitement was evident, and they soon got it out of him in full. They were a weird-looking crowd as they sat around the flickering fire, experiencing as he told it no small measure of the scare he had just been through.

Yan didn't intend to share his adventure that night, but his excitement was obvious, and they quickly coaxed the whole story out of him. They looked like a strange group as they gathered around the flickering fire, feeling a good amount of the fear he had just experienced as he recounted it.

When he had finished Yan said, "Now, Guy, don't you want to go and try it?"

When he was done, Yan said, "So, Guy, don't you want to go and give it a try?"

"Oh, quit," said Guy; "I never saw such a feller as you for yammering away on the same subjek."

"Oh, come on," said Guy; "I've never seen someone like you who keeps going on and on about the same topic."

Caleb looked at his watch now, as though about to leave, when Yan said:

Caleb checked his watch, as if he was ready to leave, when Yan said:

"Say, Mr. Clark, won't you sleep here? There's lots o' room in Guy's bed."

"Hey, Mr. Clark, why don't you sleep here? There's plenty of space in Guy's bed."

"Don't mind if I do, seem' it's late."

"Sure, why not? It's getting late."




'Yan'










XX

The White Revolver

In the morning Caleb had the satisfaction of eating a breakfast prepared by the son of his enemy, for Sam was cook that day.

In the morning, Caleb felt pleased to have breakfast made by the son of his enemy, since Sam was the cook that day.

The Great Woodpecker expressed the thought of the whole assembly when after breakfast he said: "Now I want to go and see that grave. I believe Yan wrote his name on some old cow that was lying down and she didn't like it and said so out loud!"

The Great Woodpecker voiced what everyone was thinking when, after breakfast, he said: "I want to go check out that grave. I think Yan wrote his name on some old cow that was lying down, and she didn’t appreciate it and spoke up about it!"

They arrived at the spot in a few minutes. Yes, there it was plainly written on the rude gravestone, rather shaky, but perfectly legible—"Yan."

They arrived at the location in just a few minutes. Yes, there it was clearly written on the rough gravestone, a bit shaky, but totally readable—"Yan."

"Pretty poor writing," was Guy's remark.

"Pretty bad writing," was Guy's comment.

"Well, you sure done it! Good boy!" said Sam warmly. "Don't believe I'd 'a' had the grit."

"Well, you really did it! Good job!" said Sam warmly. "I don't think I would have had the courage."

"Bet I would," said Guy.

"Sure I would," said Guy.

"Here's where I crossed the ditch. See my trail in the mud? Out there is where I heard the yelling. Let's see if ghosts make tracks. Hallo, what the—"

"Here's where I crossed the ditch. You can see my trail in the mud? That's where I heard the yelling. Let's see if ghosts leave tracks. Hey, what the—"

There were the tracks in the mud of a big man. He had sprawled, falling on his hands and knees. Here was the print of his hands several times, and in the mud, half hidden, something shining—Guy saw it first and picked it up. It was a white-handled Colt's revolver.

There were tracks in the mud left by a large man. He had fallen and landed on his hands and knees. Here were the impressions of his hands, several times, and in the mud, partly concealed, something shiny—Guy noticed it first and picked it up. It was a Colt's revolver with a white handle.

422 "Let's see that," said Caleb. He wiped off the mud. His eye kindled. "That's my revolver that was stole from me 'way back, time I lost my clothes and money." He looked it over and, glancing about, seemed lost in thought. "This beats me!" He shook his head and muttered from time to time, "This beats me!" There seemed nothing more of interest to see, so the boys turned homeward.

422 "Let’s check that out," said Caleb. He wiped off the mud. His eyes lit up. "That’s my revolver that was stolen from me ages ago, back when I lost my clothes and money." He examined it closely and, looking around, appeared deep in thought. "I can’t believe this!" He shook his head and kept murmuring, "I can’t believe this!" Since there didn’t seem to be anything else of interest, the boys headed home.

On the way back Caleb was evidently thinking hard. He walked in silence till they got opposite Granny de Neuville's shanty, which was the nearest one to the grave. At the gate he turned and said: "Guess I'm going in here. Say, Yan, you didn't do any of that hollering last night, did you?"

On the way back, Caleb was clearly deep in thought. He walked in silence until they reached Granny de Neuville's place, which was the closest to the grave. At the gate, he turned and said, "I guess I'm going in here. Hey, Yan, you didn't do any of that shouting last night, did you?"

"No, sir; not a word. The only sound I made was dragging the ring-stone over the boulder."

"No, sir; not a word. The only sound I made was dragging the ring-stone over the boulder."

"Well, I'll see you at camp," he said, and turned in to Granny's.

"Alright, I'll catch you at camp," he said, and headed into Granny's.

"The tap o' the marnin' to ye, an' may yer sowl rest in pace," was the cheery old woman's greeting. "Come in—come in, Caleb, an' set down. An' how is Saryann an' Dick?"

"The morning greeting to you, and may your soul rest in peace," was the cheerful old woman's welcome. "Come in—come in, Caleb, and have a seat. And how are Saryann and Dick?"

"They seem happy an' prosperin'," said the old man with bitterness. "Say, Granny, did you ever hear the story about Garney's grave out there on the road?"

"They look happy and successful," said the old man with bitterness. "Hey, Granny, have you ever heard the story about Garney's grave out there on the road?"

"For the love av goodness, an' how is it yer after askin' me that now? Sure an' I heard the story many a time, an' I'm after hearin' the ghost last night, an' it's a-shiverin' yit Oi am."

"For the love of goodness, why are you asking me that now? I've heard the story many times, and I just heard the ghost last night, and I'm still shivering."

423 "What did you hear, Granny?"

"What did you hear, Grandma?"

"Och, an' it was the most divilish yells iver let out av a soul in hell. Shure the Dog and the Cat both av thim was scairt, and the owld white-faced cow come a-runnin' an' jumped the bars to get aff av the road."

"Oh, and it was the most devilish screams ever heard from a soul in hell. Sure, both the Dog and the Cat were scared, and the old white-faced cow came running and jumped over the fence to get out of the way."

Here was what Caleb wanted, and he kept her going by his evident interest. After she tired of providing more realistic details of the night's uproar, Caleb deliberately tapped another vintage of tittle-tattle in hope of further information leaking out.

Here’s what Caleb wanted, and he kept her talking with his obvious interest. After she got tired of sharing more realistic details about the chaos of the night, Caleb intentionally stirred up another round of gossip in hopes of getting more information to come out.

"Granny, did you hear of a robbery last week down this side of Downey's Dump?"

"Hey Granny, did you hear about the robbery that happened last week near Downey's Dump?"

"Shure an' I did not," she exclaimed, her eyes ablaze with interest—neither had Caleb, for that matter; but he wanted to start the subject—"An" who was it was robbed?"

"Sure I didn't," she exclaimed, her eyes filled with interest—neither had Caleb, for that matter; but he wanted to bring up the topic—"And who got robbed?"

"Don't know, unless it was John Evans's place."

"Not sure, unless it was John Evans's place."

"Shure an' I don't know him, but I warrant he could sthand to lose. Shure an' it's when the raskils come after me an' Cal Conner the moment it was talked around that we had sold our Cow; then sez I, it's gittin' onraisonable, an' them divils shorely seems to know whin a wad o' money passes."

"Sure, I don’t know him, but I bet he could afford to lose. It’s when the scoundrels come after me and Cal Conner right after it was rumored that we sold our cow; then I said, it’s getting unreasonable, and those devils definitely seem to know when a chunk of money changes hands."

"That's the gospel truth. But when wuz you robbed, Granny?"

"That's the gospel truth. But when were you robbed, Granny?"

"Robbed? I didn't say I wuz robbed," and she cackled. "But the robbers had the best av intintions when they came to me," and she related at length her experience with the two who broke in when her Cow was reported sold. She laughed over 424 their enjoyment of the Lung Balm, and briefly told how the big man was sulky and the short, broad one was funny. Their black beards, the "big wan" with his wounded head, his left-handedness and his accidental exposure of the three fingers of the right hand, all were fully talked over.

"Robbed? I didn’t say I was robbed," she laughed. "But the robbers had the best intentions when they came to me," and she went on for a while about her experience with the two who broke in when her cow was said to be sold. She chuckled about their enjoyment of the Lung Balm and briefly mentioned how the big guy was grumpy while the short, stocky one was funny. They talked a lot about their black beards, the "big one" with his injured head, his left-handedness, and how he accidentally showed three fingers on his right hand.

"When was it, Granny?"

"When was it, Grandma?"

"Och, shure an' it wuz about three years apast."

"Och, sure it was about three years ago."

Then after having had his lungs treated, old Caleb left Granny and set out to do some very hard thinking.

Then, after getting treatment for his lungs, old Caleb left Granny and started doing some serious thinking.

There had been robberies all around for the last four years; There was no clue but this: They were all of the same character; nothing but cash was taken, and the burglars seemed to have inside knowledge of the neighbourhood, and timed all their visits to happen just after the householder had come into possession of a roll of bills.

There had been robberies everywhere for the last four years; there was no clue except this: they were all similar; only cash was taken, and the thieves seemed to have inside knowledge of the neighborhood, timing their visits right after homeowners received a stack of cash.

As soon as Caleb turned in at the de Neuville gate, Yan, acting on a belated thought, said:

As soon as Caleb entered through the de Neuville gate, Yan, having just had a late realization, said:

"Boys, you go on to camp; I'll be after you in five minutes." He wanted to draw those tracks in the mud and try to trail that man, so went back to the grave.

"Boys, you head to camp; I'll catch up with you in five minutes." He wanted to trace those tracks in the mud and try to follow that man, so he went back to the grave.

He studied the marks most carefully and by opening out the book he was able to draw the boot tracks life-size, noting that each had three rows of small three-finger handprint hobnails on the heel, apparently put in at home because so irregular, while the sole of the left was worn into a hole. Then he studied the hand tracks, selected the clearest, and was drawing the right 425 hand when something odd caught his attention.

He examined the marks very carefully and by opening the book, he was able to draw the boot tracks at full size, noting that each had three rows of small three-finger handprint hobnails on the heel, which seemed to have been added at home because they were so uneven, while the sole of the left boot was worn into a hole. Then he looked at the hand tracks, picked the clearest one, and was drawing the right 425 hand when something unusual caught his eye.

Yes! It appeared in all the impressions of that hand—the middle finger was gone.

Yes! It was evident in all the impressions of that hand—the middle finger was missing.

Yan followed the track on the road a little way, but at the corner it turned southward and was lost in the grass.

Yan followed the path along the road for a bit, but at the corner, it turned south and disappeared into the grass.

As he was going back to camp he overtook Caleb also returning.

As he was heading back to camp, he ran into Caleb, who was also on his way back.

"Mr. Clark," he said. "I went back to sketch those tracks, and do you know—that man had only three fingers on his right hand?"

"Mr. Clark," he said. "I went back to sketch those tracks, and do you know— that guy only had three fingers on his right hand?"

"Consarn me!" said Caleb. "Are you sure?"

"Wow!" said Caleb. "Are you sure?"

"Come and see for yourself."

"Check it out yourself."

Yes! It surely was true, and Caleb on the road back said, "Yan, don't say a word of this to the others just now."

Yes! It was definitely true, and Caleb on the way back said, "Yan, don't mention this to the others right now."

The old Trapper went to the Pogue house at once. He found the tracks repeated in the dust near the door, but they certainly were not made by Dick. On a line was a pair of muddy trousers drying.

The old Trapper went straight to the Pogue house. He spotted tracks in the dust near the door, but they definitely weren't made by Dick. Hanging on a line was a pair of muddy pants drying.

From this night Yan went up and Guy went down in the old man's opinion, for he spoke his own mind that day when he gave first place to grit. He invited Yan to come to his shanty to see a pair of snow-shoes he was making. The invitation was vague and general, so the whole Tribe accepted. Yan had not been there since his first visit. The first part of their call was as before. In answer to their knock there was a loud baying from the Hound, then a voice ordering him back. Caleb opened the 426 door, but now said "Step in." If he was displeased with the others coming he kept it to himself. While Yan was looking at the snow-shoes Guy discovered something much more interesting on the old man's bunk; that was the white revolver, now cleaned up and in perfect order. Caleb's delight at its recovery, though not very apparent, was boundless. He had not been able to buy himself another, and this was as warmly welcomed back as though a long-lost only child.

From that night on, Yan moved up and Guy moved down, as the old man saw it, since he expressed his true feelings that day when he prioritized grit. He invited Yan to his cabin to check out a pair of snowshoes he was making. The invitation was vague and open, so the whole Tribe came. Yan hadn’t been there since his first visit. The first part of their visit was the same as before. After they knocked, there was a loud barking from the Hound, followed by a voice telling him to back off. Caleb opened the 426 door but now said, “Step in.” If he was unhappy about the others being there, he kept it to himself. While Yan was looking at the snowshoes, Guy found something much more intriguing on the old man’s bunk: the white revolver, now cleaned and in perfect shape. Caleb’s joy at getting it back, although not very obvious, was immense. He hadn’t been able to buy another one, and its return felt as warm as welcoming back a long-lost only child.

"Say, Caleb, let's try a shot. I bet I kin beat the hull gang," exclaimed Sapwood.

"Hey, Caleb, let's give it a try. I bet I can beat the whole group," exclaimed Sapwood.

Caleb got some cartridges and pointed to a white blaze on a stump forty yards away. Guy had three or four shots and Yan had the same without hitting the stump. Then Caleb said, "Lemme show you."

Caleb grabbed some cartridges and pointed to a white mark on a stump forty yards away. Guy took three or four shots, and Yan did the same, but neither of them hit the stump. Then Caleb said, "Let me show you."

His big rugged hand seemed to swallow up the little gun-stock. His long knobbed finger fitted around the lock in a strange but familiar way. Caleb was a bent-arm shot, and the short barrel looked like his own forefinger pointing at the target as he pumped away six times in quick succession. All went into the blaze and two into the charcoal spot that marked the centre.

His big, tough hand seemed to engulf the little gunstock. His long, knobby finger wrapped around the lock in a weird but familiar way. Caleb was a bent-arm shooter, and the short barrel looked like his own forefinger aiming at the target as he fired off six quick shots in a row. All six went into the flames, and two hit the black spot that marked the center.

"By George! Look at that for shooting!" and the boys were loud in their praise.

"Wow! Check out that shooting!" and the boys were vocal in their admiration.

"Well, twenty year ago I used to be a pretty good shot," Caleb proceeded to explain with an air of unnecessary humility and a very genial expression on his face. "But that's dead easy. I'll show you 427 some real tricks."

"Well, twenty years ago I used to be a pretty good shot," Caleb continued to explain with a touch of false modesty and a friendly smile on his face. "But that's easy. I'll show you 427 some real tricks."

Twenty-five feet away he set up three cartridges in a row, their caps toward him, and exploded them in succession with three rapid shots. Then he put the revolver in the side pocket of his coat, and recklessly firing it without drawing, much less sighting or even showing it, he peppered a white blaze at twenty yards. Finally he looked around for an old fruit tin. Then he cocked the revolver, laid it across his right hand next the thumb and the tin across the fingers. He then threw them both in the air with a jerk that sent the revolver up ten feet and the tin twenty. As the revolver came down he seized it and shot a hole through the tin before it could reach the ground.

Twenty-five feet away, he set up three cartridges in a row, caps facing him, and fired them off one after the other with three quick shots. Then he stuffed the revolver into the side pocket of his coat and, without aiming or even showing it, fired it wildly, hitting a white target at twenty yards. Finally, he looked around for an old fruit can. He then cocked the revolver, held it across his right hand next to his thumb, and placed the can across his fingers. He threw them both into the air with a quick motion that sent the revolver flying up ten feet and the can twenty. As the revolver came down, he grabbed it and shot a hole through the can before it could hit the ground.

The boys were simply dumbfounded. They had used up all their exclamations on the first simple target trial.

The boys were completely stunned. They had exhausted all their exclamations on the first easy target trial.

Caleb stepped into the shanty to get a cleaning-rag for his darling, and Sam burst out:

Caleb walked into the cabin to grab a cleaning rag for his sweetheart, and Sam exclaimed:

"Well, now I know he never shot at Da, for if he did he'd 'a' got him sure."

"Well, now I know he never shot at Dad, because if he had, he definitely would’ve hit him."

It was not meant for Caleb's ears, but it reached him, and the old Trapper came to the door at once with a long, expressive "H-m-m-mrr."

It wasn’t intended for Caleb to hear, but it did reach him, and the old Trapper came to the door immediately with a long, meaningful "H-m-m-mrr."

Thus was broken the dam of silent scorn, for it was the first time Caleb had addressed himself to Sam. The flood had forced the barrier, but it still left plenty of stuff in the channel to be washed away by time and wear, and it was long before he talked 428 to Sam as freely as to the others, but still in time he learned.

Thus was broken the dam of silent scorn, for it was the first time Caleb had spoken to Sam. The flood had forced the barrier, but it still left plenty of stuff in the channel to be washed away by time and wear, and it took a while before he talked 428 to Sam as openly as he did with the others, but eventually he learned.

There was an air of geniality on all now, and Yan took advantage of this to ask for something he had long kept in mind.

There was a friendly atmosphere all around now, and Yan seized the opportunity to ask for something he had been thinking about for a long time.

"Mr. Clark, will you take us out for a Coon hunt? We know where there are lots of Coons that feed in a corn patch up the creek."

"Hey Mr. Clark, will you take us out for a raccoon hunt? We know where there are plenty of raccoons that come to eat in a cornfield up the creek."

If Yan had asked this a month ago he would have got a contemptuous refusal. Before the visit to Carney's grave it might have been, "Oh, I dunno—I ain't got time," but he was on the right side of Caleb now, and the answer was:

If Yan had asked this a month ago, he would have gotten a scornful no. Before visiting Carney's grave, it might have been something like, "Oh, I dunno—I don't have time," but now he was in Caleb's good graces, and the answer was:

"Well, yes! Don't mind if I do, first night it's coolish, so the Dog kin run."

"Sure, why not! It's a bit cool on the first night, so the Dog can run."

Raccoon



XXI

The Triumph Of Guy

The boys had hunted the Woodchuck quite regularly since first meeting it. Their programme Woodchuck hidden in the clover was much the same—each morning about nine or ten they would sneak out to the clover field. It was usually Guy who first discovered the old Grizzly, then all would fire a harmless shot, the Woodchuck would scramble into his den and the incident be closed for the day. This became as much a part of the day's routine as getting breakfast, and much more so than the washing of the dishes. Once or twice the old Grizzly had narrow escapes, but so far he was none the worse, rather the better, being wiser. The boys, on the other hand, gained nothing, with the possible exception of Guy. Always quick-sighted, his little washed-out optics developed a marvellous keenness. At first it was as often Yan or Sam who saw the old Grizzly, but later it was always Guy.

The boys had been hunting the Woodchuck pretty regularly since they first met it. Their routine Woodchuck hidden in the clover was pretty much the same—each morning around nine or ten, they would sneak out to the clover field. It was usually Guy who spotted the old Grizzly first, then they all would take a harmless shot, the Woodchuck would scramble into his den, and that would be the end of it for the day. This became as much a part of their daily routine as having breakfast, even more so than washing the dishes. Once or twice, the old Grizzly had a close call, but so far he was unharmed, if anything, he was smarter for it. The boys, on the other hand, didn’t really gain anything, except maybe Guy. Always observant, his little washed-out eyes developed an amazing sharpness. At first, it was just as likely for Yan or Sam to spot the old Grizzly, but later it was always Guy.

One morning Sam approached the game from one point, Guy and Yan from another some yards away. "No Woodchuck!" was the first opinion, but suddenly Guy called "I see him." There in a little hollow 'scalp' fully sixty yards from his den, and nearly a hundred from the boys, concealed in a bunch of clover, Guy saw a patch of gray fur hardly two inches square. "That's him, sure."

One morning, Sam came at the game from one direction, while Guy and Yan came from another a few yards away. "No Woodchuck!" was the first thought, but suddenly Guy shouted, "I see him." There, in a small hollow, 'scalp' was a patch of gray fur no bigger than two inches square, fully sixty yards from its den and almost a hundred from the boys, hidden among some clover. "That's him, for sure."

430 Yan could not see it at all. Sam saw but doubted. An instant later the Woodchuck (for it was he) stood up on his hind legs, raised his chestnut breast above the clover, and settled all doubt.

430 Yan couldn’t see it at all. Sam saw it but wasn’t sure. A moment later, the Woodchuck (which was him) stood up on his hind legs, lifted his chestnut belly above the clover, and put all doubt to rest.

"By George!" exclaimed Yan in admiration. "That is great. You have the most wonderful eyes I ever did see. Your name ought to be 'Hawkeye'—that should be your name."

"Wow!" Yan exclaimed in admiration. "That's amazing. You have the most incredible eyes I've ever seen. Your name should be 'Hawkeye'—that should really be your name."

"All right," shrilled out Guy enthusiastically. "Will you—will you, Sam, will you call me Hawkeye? I think you ought to," he added pleadingly.

"All right," Guy said excitedly. "Will you—will you, Sam, will you call me Hawkeye? I really think you should," he added earnestly.

"I think so, Sam," said the Second Chief. "He's turned out great stuff, an' it's regular Injun."

"I think so, Sam," said the Second Chief. "He's produced some amazing work, and it's genuine Native American."

"We'll have to call a Council and settle that. Now let's to business."

"We'll need to call a Council and sort that out. Now, let’s get to work."

"Say, Sapwood, you're so smart, couldn't you go round through the woods to your side and crawl through the clover so as get between the old Grizzly and his den?" suggested the Head Chief.

"Hey, Sapwood, you're really clever. Can't you go around through the woods to your side and crawl through the clover to get between the old Grizzly and his den?" suggested the Head Chief.

"I bet I can, an' I'll bet a dollar—"

"I bet I can, and I’ll bet a dollar—"

"Here, now," said Yan, "Injuns don't have dollars."

"Listen," Yan said, "Native Americans don't use dollars."

"Well, I'll bet my scalp—my black scalp, I mean—against Sam's that I kill the old Grizzly first."

"Well, I’ll bet my life—my black life, that is—against Sam’s that I’m the one who takes down the old Grizzly first."

"Oh, let me do it first—you do it second," said Sam imploringly.

"Oh, let me do it first—you do it second," Sam said earnestly.

"Errr—yer scared of yer scalp."

"Uh—you're scared of your scalp."

"I'll go you," said Sam.

"I'll go with you," said Sam.

Each of the boys had a piece of black horsehair that he called his scalp. It was tied with a string to the top of his head—and this was what Guy wished 431 to wager.

Each of the boys had a piece of black horsehair that he called his scalp. It was tied with a string to the top of his head—and this was what Guy wanted to bet. 431

Yan now interfered: "Quit your squabbling, you Great War Chiefs, an' 'tend to business. If Woodpecker kills old Grizzly he takes Sapwood's scalp; if Sappy kills him he takes the Woodpecker's scalp, an' the winner gets a grand feather, too."

Yan now interrupted: "Stop your arguing, you Great War Chiefs, and focus on business. If Woodpecker kills old Grizzly, he takes Sapwood's scalp; if Sappy kills him, he takes Woodpecker's scalp, and the winner also gets a fancy feather."

Sam and Yan waited impatiently in the woods while Guy sneaked around. The Woodchuck seemed unusually bold this day. He wandered far from his den and got out of sight in hollows at times. The boys saw Guy crawl through the fence, though the Woodchuck did not. The fact was, that he had always had the enemy approach him from the other side, and was not watching eastward.

Sam and Yan waited anxiously in the woods while Guy crept around. The Woodchuck seemed unusually daring that day. He roamed far from his burrow and occasionally disappeared into hollows. The boys saw Guy slip through the fence, but the Woodchuck did not. The truth was that he had always had the enemy come at him from the other side and wasn’t looking eastward.

Guy, flat on his breast, worked his way through the clover. He crawled about thirty yards and now was between the Woodchuck and his den. Still old Grizzly kept on stuffing himself with clover and watching toward the Raften woods. The boys became intensely excited. Guy could see them, but not the Woodchuck. They pointed and gesticulated. Guy thought that meant "Now shoot." He got up cautiously. The Woodchuck saw him and bounded straight for its den—that is, toward Guy. Guy fired wildly. The arrow went ten feet over the Grizzly's head, and, that "huge, shaking mass of fur" bounding straight at him, struck terror to his soul. He backed up hastily, not knowing where to run. He was close to the den.

Guy, lying flat on his stomach, crawled through the clover. He moved about thirty yards and was now positioned between the Woodchuck and its den. Meanwhile, old Grizzly continued to munch on clover while keeping an eye on the Raften woods. The boys were extremely excited. Guy could see them, but not the Woodchuck. They were pointing and waving their arms. Guy thought that meant "Now shoot." He got up carefully. The Woodchuck spotted him and dashed straight for its den—that is, toward Guy. He shot wildly. The arrow flew ten feet over Grizzly's head, and with that "huge, shaking mass of fur" charging right at him, fear gripped his soul. He quickly backed up, unsure of where to go. He was close to the den.

432 The Woodchuck chattered his teeth and plunged to get by the boy, each as scared as could be. Guy gave a leap of terror and fell heavily just as the Woodchuck would have passed under him and home. But the boy weighed nearly 100 pounds, and all that weight came with crushing force on old Grizzly, knocking the breath out of his body. Guy scrambled to his feet to run for his life, but he saw the Woodchuck lying squirming, and plucked up courage enough to give him a couple of kicks on the nose that settled him. A loud yell from the other two boys Guy and the Woodchuck was the first thing that assured Guy of his victory. They came running over and found him standing like the hunter in an amateur photograph, holding his bow in one hand and the big Woodchuck by the tail in the other.

432 The Woodchuck chattered its teeth and rushed past the boy, both of them terrified. Guy jumped in fright and fell hard just as the Woodchuck was about to go under him and head home. But the boy weighed almost 100 pounds, and all that weight came down on old Grizzly with a crushing force, knocking the breath out of him. Guy quickly got to his feet to run for his life, but he saw the Woodchuck writhing and found the courage to give it a couple of kicks on the nose that put an end to it. A loud shout from the other two boys was the first thing that made Guy feel victorious. They came running over and found him standing like a hunter in an amateur photo, holding his bow in one hand and the big Woodchuck by the tail in the other.

"Now, I guess you fellers will come to me to larn you how to kill Woodchucks. Ain't he an old socker? I bet he weighs fifty pounds—yes, near sixty." (It weighed about ten pounds.)

"Now, I guess you guys will come to me to learn how to kill Woodchucks. Isn’t he a big guy? I bet he weighs fifty pounds—yeah, almost sixty." (It weighed about ten pounds.)

"Good boy! Bully boy! Hooray for the Third War Chief! Hooray for Chief Sapwood!" and Guy had no cause to complain of lack of appreciation on the part of the others.

"Good boy! Tough boy! Hooray for the Third War Chief! Hooray for Chief Sapwood!" and Guy had no reason to complain about a lack of appreciation from the others.

He swelled out his chest and looked proud and haughty. "Wished I knew where there was some more Woodchucks," he said. "I know how to get them, if the rest don't."

He puffed out his chest and looked proud and arrogant. "I wish I knew where to find some more Woodchucks," he said. "I know how to catch them, even if the others don't."

"Well, that should count for a grand coup, Sappy."

"Well, that should count as a big win, Sappy."


Guy gave a leap of terror and fell

Guy gave a leap of terror and fell



435 "You tole me you wuz goin' to call me 'Hawkeye' after this morning."

435 "You told me you were going to call me 'Hawkeye' after this morning."

"We'll have to have a Grand Council to fix that up," replied the Head Chief.

"We'll need to hold a Grand Council to sort that out," replied the Head Chief.

"All right; let's have it this afternoon, will you?"

"Okay, let’s do it this afternoon, okay?"

"All right."

"Okay."

"'Bout four o'clock?"

"About four o'clock?"

"Why, yes; any time."

"Sure, any time."

"And you'll fix me up as 'Hawkeye,' and give me a dandy Eagle feather for killing the Woodchuck, at four o'clock?"

"And you'll set me up as 'Hawkeye' and give me a cool Eagle feather for taking down the Woodchuck at four o'clock?"

"Yes, sure, only, why do you want it at four o'clock?"

"Sure, but why do you want it at four o'clock?"

But Guy seemed not to hear, and right away after dinner he disappeared.

But Guy didn’t seem to hear, and right after dinner, he vanished.

"He's dodging the dishwashing again," suggested the Woodpecker.

"He's avoiding doing the dishes again," suggested the Woodpecker.

"No, he isn't," said the Second Chief. "I believe he's going to bring his folks to see him in his triumph."

"No, he's not," said the Second Chief. "I think he's planning to bring his family to see him in his success."

"That's so. Let's chip right in and make it an everlasting old blowout—kind of a new date in history. You'll hear me lie like sixty to help him out."

"That's true. Let's dive in and turn it into an unforgettable celebration—a new chapter in history. You'll hear me make up stories like crazy to back him up."

"Good enough. I'm with you. You go and get your folks. I'll go after old Caleb, and we'll fix it up to call him 'Hawkeye' and give him his grand coup feather all at once."

"Sounds good. I'm in. You go get your family. I'll track down old Caleb, and we’ll set it up to call him 'Hawkeye' and give him his grand coup feather all at once."

"'Feard my folks and Caleb wouldn't mix," replied Sam, "but I believe for a splurge like this Guy'd ruther have my folks. You see, Da has the mortgage on their place."

"'My family and Caleb wouldn't get along,' replied Sam, 'but I think for a celebration like this Guy would prefer having my family. You see, Dad has the mortgage on their property.'"


436 So it was agreed Sam was to go for his mother, while Yan was to prepare the Eagle feather and skin the Woodchuck.

436 So they agreed that Sam would go for his mom, while Yan would get the Eagle feather and skin the Woodchuck.

Guy's claw necklace

It was not "as big as a bear," but it was a very large Woodchuck, and Yan was as much elated over the victory as any of them. He still had an hour or more before four o'clock, and eager to make Guy's triumph as Indian as possible, he cut off all the Woodchuck's claws, then strung them on a string, with a peeled and pithed Elder twig an inch long between each two. Some of the claws were very, very small, but the intention was there to make a Grizzly-claw necklace.

It wasn't "as big as a bear," but it was a really large Woodchuck, and Yan was just as thrilled about the victory as anyone else. He still had an hour or more before four o'clock, and wanting to make Guy's triumph as authentic as possible, he removed all the Woodchuck's claws and strung them on a string, adding a peeled and pithy Elder twig an inch long between each pair. Some of the claws were very, very small, but the idea was to create a Grizzly-claw necklace.

Guy made for home as fast as he could go. His father hailed him as he neared the garden and evidently had plans of servitude, but Guy darted into the dining-room-living-room-bedroom-kitchen-room, which constituted nine-tenths of the house.

Guy rushed home as quickly as he could. His father called out to him as he approached the garden and clearly had plans for him to help out, but Guy dashed into the dining-room-living-room-bedroom-kitchen-room, which made up most of the house.

"Oh, Maw, you just ought to seen me; you just want to come this afternoon—I'm the Jim Dandy of the hull Tribe, an they're going to make me Head Chief. I killed that whaling old Woodchuck that pooty nigh killed Paw. They couldn't do a thing without me—them fellers in camp. They tried an' tried more'n a thousand times to get that old Woodchuck—yes, I bet they tried a million times, an' I just waited till they was tired and give up, then I says, 'Now, I'll show you how.' First I had to point him out. Them fellers is no good to see things. Then I says, 'Now, Sam and Yan, you fellers stay here, an' just to show how easy 437 it is when you know how, I'll leave all my bosenarrers behind an' go with nothing.' Wall, there they stood an' watched me, an' I s-n-e-a-k-e-d round the fence an' c-r-a-w-l-e-d in the clover just like an Injun till I got between him an' his hole, and then I hollers and he come a-snortin' an' a-chatterin' his teeth at me to chaw me up, for he seen I had no stick nor nothin', an' I never turned a hair; I kep' cool an' waited till jest as he was going to jump for my throat, then I turned and gave him one kick on the snoot that sent him fifty feet in the air, an' when he come down he was deader'n Kilsey's hen when she was stuffed with onions. Oh, Maw, I'm just the bully boy; they can't do nothin' in camp 'thout me. I had to larn 'em to hunt Deer an' see things—an'—an'—an'—lots o' things, so they are goin' to make me Head Chief of the hull Tribe, an' call me 'Hawkeye,' too; that's the way the Injuns does. It's to be at four o'clock this afternoon, an' you got to come."

"Oh, Mom, you should have seen me; you really want to come this afternoon—I’m the star of the whole Tribe, and they’re going to make me Head Chief. I took down that old Woodchuck that nearly killed Dad. They couldn’t do anything without me—the guys in camp. They tried over a thousand times to catch that old Woodchuck—yeah, I bet they tried a million times, and I just waited until they got tired and gave up. Then I said, 'Now, I'll show you how.' First, I had to point him out. Those guys aren’t good at spotting things. Then I said, 'Now, Sam and Yan, you guys stay here, and just to show how easy it is when you know how, I'll leave all my gear behind and go with nothing.' Well, there they stood and watched me, and I snuck around the fence and crawled in the clover just like a Native American until I got between him and his hole. Then I shouted, and he came charging at me, rattling his teeth to chew me up, because he saw I had no stick or anything, but I didn’t flinch; I stayed calm and waited until just as he was about to jump for my throat, then I turned and kicked him right on the snout, sending him fifty feet in the air, and when he came down, he was as dead as Kilsey's hen stuffed with onions. Oh, Mom, I'm really the tough guy; they can’t do anything in camp without me. I had to teach them how to hunt deer and spot things—and—lots of stuff, so they’re going to make me Head Chief of the whole Tribe, and call me 'Hawkeye,' too; that’s how the Native Americans do it. It’s happening at four o'clock this afternoon, and you have to come."

Burns scoffed at the whole thing and told Guy to get to work at the potatoes, and if he left down the bars so that the Pig got out he'd skin him alive; he would have no such fooling round his place. But Mrs. Burns calmly informed him that she was going. It was to her much like going to see a university degree conferred on her boy.

Burns laughed off the whole thing and told Guy to get to work on the potatoes, warning him that if he left the gates open and the Pig got out, he’d skin him alive; he wouldn’t tolerate that kind of nonsense around his place. But Mrs. Burns calmly told him that she was going. To her, it felt a lot like going to see her son receive a university degree.

Since Burns would not assist, the difficulty of the children now arose. This, however, was soon settled. They should go along. It was two hours' toil for the mother to turn the four brown-limbed, nearly 438 naked, dirty, happy towsle-tops into four little martyrs, befrocked, beribboned, becombed and be-booted. Then they all straggled across the field, Mrs. Burns carrying the baby in one arm and a pot of jam in the other. Guy ran ahead to show the way, and four-year-old, three-year-old and two-year-old, hand in hand, formed a diagonal line in the wake of the mother.

Since Burns wouldn’t help, the issue with the kids came up. This, however, was quickly resolved. They would come along. It took the mother two hours to transform the four brown-limbed, almost naked, dirty, messy-haired kids into four little angels, dressed up, with ribbons, combed hair, and shoes on. Then they all wandered across the field, Mrs. Burns holding the baby in one arm and a jar of jam in the other. Guy ran ahead to lead the way, while the four-year-old, three-year-old, and two-year-old, hand in hand, formed a diagonal line behind their mother.

They were just a little surprised on getting to camp to find Mrs. Raften and Minnie there in holiday clothes. Marget's first feeling was resentment, but her second thought was a pleasant one. That "stuck-up" woman, the enemy's wife, should see her boy's triumph, and Mrs. Burns at once seized on the chance to play society cat.

They were a bit surprised when they arrived at camp to find Mrs. Raften and Minnie dressed in their holiday clothes. Marget's first reaction was annoyance, but her second thought was more positive. That "snobby" woman, the enemy's wife, should witness her boy's success, and Mrs. Burns quickly took the opportunity to act like a socialite.

"How do ye do, Mrs. Raften; hope you're well," she said with a tinge of malicious pleasure and a grand attempt at assuming the leadership.

"How are you, Mrs. Raften? Hope you’re doing well," she said with a hint of malicious pleasure and a big attempt at taking charge.

"Quite well, thank you. We came down to see how the boys were getting on in camp."

"Pretty good, thanks. We came down to check on how the boys are doing at camp."

"They've got on very nicely sense my boy j'ined them," retorted Mrs. Burns, still fencing.

"They've been getting along really well since my boy joined them," replied Mrs. Burns, still defending herself.

"So I understand; the other two have become very fond of him," returned Mrs. Raften, seeking to disarm her enemy.

"So I get it; the other two have really taken a liking to him," replied Mrs. Raften, trying to defuse the situation.

This speech had its effect. Mrs. Burns aimed only to forestall the foe, but finding to her surprise that the enemy's wife was quite gentle, a truce was made, and by the time Mrs. Raften had petted and praised the four tow-tops and lauded Guy to the utmost 439 the air of latent battle was replaced by one of cordiality.

This speech had its effect. Mrs. Burns intended only to prevent a conflict, but to her surprise, the enemy's wife was very kind, so a truce was established. By the time Mrs. Raften had complimented and praised the four tow-haired boys and praised Guy to the fullest 439 the atmosphere of hidden confrontation changed to one of friendliness.

The boys now had everything ready for the grand ceremony. On the Calfskin rug at one end was the Council; Guy, seated on the skin of the Woodchuck and nearly hiding it from view, Sam on his left hand and Yan with the drum, on his right. In the middle the Council fire blazed. To give air, the teepee cover was raised on the shady side and the circle of visitors was partly in the teepee and partly out.

The boys were all set for the big ceremony. At one end, on the calfskin rug, was the Council; Guy was sitting on the woodchuck skin, almost covering it up, with Sam to his left and Yan with the drum on his right. In the center, the Council fire was ablaze. To let in some air, the teepee cover was raised on the shady side, and the group of visitors was partly inside the teepee and partly outside.

The Great War Chief first lighted the peace pipe, puffed for a minute, then blew off the four smokes to the four winds and handed it to the Second and Third War Chiefs, who did the same.

The Great War Chief first lit the peace pipe, took a puff for a minute, then blew out the four smokes to the four winds and passed it to the Second and Third War Chiefs, who did the same.

Little Beaver gave three thumps on the drum for silence, and the Great Woodpecker rose up:

Little Beaver hit the drum three times for silence, and the Great Woodpecker flew up:

"Big Chiefs, Little Chiefs, Braves, Warriors, Councillors, Squaws, and Papooses of the Sanger Indians: When our Tribe was at war with them—them—them—other Injuns—them Birchbarks, we took prisoner one of their warriors and tortured him to death two or three times, and he showed such unusual stuff that we took him into our Tribe—"

"Big Chiefs, Little Chiefs, Braves, Warriors, Councillors, Squaws, and Papooses of the Sanger Indians: When our Tribe was at war with them—them—them—other Indians—them Birchbarks, we captured one of their warriors and tortured him to death two or three times, and he showed such incredible resilience that we brought him into our Tribe—"

Loud cries of "How—How—How," led by Yan.

Loud shouts of "How—How—How," led by Yan.

Yan with drum

"We gave a sun-dance for his benefit, but he didn't brown—seemed too green—so we called him Sapwood. From that time he has fought his way up from the ranks and got to be Third War Chief—"

"We held a sun-dance for him, but he didn’t tan—he looked too inexperienced—so we nicknamed him Sapwood. Since then, he has worked his way up from the bottom and become Third War Chief—"

"How—How—How."

"How—How—How."

440 "The other day the hull Tribe j'ined to attack an' capture a big Grizzly and was licked bad, when the War Chief Sapwood came to the rescue an' settled the owld baste with one kick on the snoot. Deeds like this is touching. A feller that kin kick like that didn't orter be called Sapwood nor Saphead nor Sapanything. No, sirree! It ain't right. He's the littlest Warrior among the War Chiefs, but he kin see farder an' do it oftener an' better than his betters. He kin see round a corner or through a tree. 'Cept maybe at night, he's the swell seer of the outfit, an' the Council has voted to call him 'Hawkeye.'"

440 "The other day the entire tribe joined forces to hunt and capture a big grizzly and got beaten badly, when the War Chief Sapwood came to the rescue and took down the old beast with one kick to the snout. Acts like this are impressive. A guy who can kick like that shouldn’t be called Sapwood, or Saphead, or anything with 'sap' in it. No way! It’s just not right. He’s the smallest Warrior among the War Chiefs, but he can see further, do it more often, and do it better than the others. He can see around corners or through trees. Except maybe at night, he’s the best seer in the group, and the Council has officially decided to call him 'Hawkeye.'"


Guy's 'coup de grace'

"How—How—How—How—How—"

"How—How—How—How—How—"

Here Little Beaver handed the Head War Chief a flat white stick on which was written in large letters "Sapwood."

Here Little Beaver handed the Head War Chief a flat white stick with the word "Sapwood" written in big letters.


Guy's Grand coup feather "Here's the name he went by before he was great an' famous, an' this is the last of it." The Chief put the stick in the fire, saying, "Now let us see if you're too green to burn." Little Beaver then handed Woodpecker a fine Eagle feather, red-tufted, and bearing in outline a man with a Hawk's head and an arrow from his eye. "This here's a swagger Eagle feather for the brave deed he done, and tells about him being Hawkeye, too" (the feather was stuck in Guy's hair and the claw necklace put about his neck amid loud cries of "How—How—" and thumps of the drum), "and after this, any feller that calls him Sapwood has to double up and give Hawkeye a free kick."

Guy's Grand coup feather "Here’s the name he went by before he was great and famous, and this is the last of it." The Chief put the stick in the fire, saying, "Now let’s see if you’re too green to burn." Little Beaver then handed Woodpecker a beautiful Eagle feather, with red tufts, featuring an outline of a man with a Hawk's head and an arrow coming from his eye. "This is a proud Eagle feather for the brave thing he did, and it represents him being Hawkeye, too" (the feather was stuck in Guy's hair and the claw necklace placed around his neck amidst loud cheers of "How—How—" and drum beats), "and from now on, anyone who calls him Sapwood has to double up and let Hawkeye give them a free kick."

any feller that calls him Sapwood has to double up and give Hawkeye a free kick

441 There was a great chorus of "How—How." Guy tried hard to look dignified and not grin, but it got beyond him. He was smiling right across and half way round. His mother beamed with pride till her eyes got moist and overflowed.

441 There was a loud chorus of "How—How." Guy tried really hard to maintain his dignity and not smile, but he couldn't help it. He was grinning from ear to ear. His mother beamed with pride until tears filled her eyes and spilled over.

Every one thought the ceremony was over, but Yan stood up and began: "There is something that has been forgotten, Chiefs, Squaws and Pappooses of the Sanger Nation: When we went out after this Grizzly I was witness to a bargain between two of the War Chiefs. According to a custom of our Tribe, they bet their scalps, each that he would be the one to kill the Grizzly. The Head Chief Woodpecker was one and Hawkeye was the other. Hawkeye, you can help yourself to Woodpecker's scalp."

Everyone thought the ceremony was over, but Yan stood up and began: "There’s something that has been overlooked, Chiefs, Squaws, and Pappooses of the Sanger Nation: When we went out after this Grizzly, I witnessed a deal between two of the War Chiefs. Following a custom of our Tribe, they wagered their scalps, each claiming he would be the one to kill the Grizzly. The Head Chief Woodpecker was one, and Hawkeye was the other. Hawkeye, you can claim Woodpecker's scalp."

the end of'Sapwood'

Sam had forgotten about this, but he bowed his head. Guy cut the string, and holding up the scalp, he uttered a loud, horrible war-whoop which every one helped with some sort of noise. It was the crowning event. Mrs. Burns actually wept for joy to see her heroic boy properly recognized at last.

Sam had forgotten about this, but he lowered his head. Guy cut the string, and raising the scalp, he let out a loud, terrifying war cry that everyone joined in with some kind of noise. It was the highlight of the event. Mrs. Burns actually cried tears of joy to see her brave son finally getting the recognition he deserved.

Then she went over to Sam and said, "Did you bring your folks here to see my boy get praised?"

Then she walked over to Sam and said, "Did you bring your parents here to see my kid get recognized?"

Sam nodded and twinkled an eye.

Sam nodded and winked.

"Well, I don't care who ye are, Raften or no Raften, you got a good heart, an' it's in the right place. I never did hold with them as says 'There ain't no good in a Raften.' I always hold there's some good in every human. I know your Paw did buy the mortgage on our place, but I never did 442 believe your Maw stole our Geese, an' I never will, an' next time I hear them runnin' on the Raftens I'll jest open out an' tell what I know."

"Well, I don't care who you are, whether you're Raften or not, you have a good heart, and it's in the right place. I never agreed with people who say, 'There's no good in a Raften.' I always believe there's some good in every person. I know your dad did buy the mortgage on our place, but I never thought your mom stole our geese, and I never will, and next time I hear them talking about the Raftens, I'll just speak up and share what I know."

The picture on the Teepee Lining, to record Guy's Exploit

The picture on the Teepee Lining, to record Guy's Exploit




XXII

The Coon Hunt

Yan did not forget the proposed Coon hunt—in fact, he was most impatient for it, and within two days the boys came to Caleb about sundown and reminded him of his promise. It was a sultry night, but Yan was sure it was just right for a Coon hunt, and his enthusiasm carried all before it. Caleb was quietly amused at the "cool night" selected, but reckoned it would be "better later."

Yan didn’t forget about the planned raccoon hunt—in fact, he was really eager for it, and within two days the boys approached Caleb around sunset to remind him of his promise. It was a hot night, but Yan felt it was perfect for a raccoon hunt, and his excitement was contagious. Caleb found the idea of a "cool night" amusing, but figured it would be "better later."

"Set down—set down, boys," he said, seeing them standing ready for an immediate start. "There's no hurry. Coons won't be running for three or four hours after sundown."

"Settle down—settle down, guys," he said, noticing them poised for an immediate start. "There's no rush. Raccoons won't be active for another three or four hours after sunset."

So he sat and smoked, while Sam vainly tried to get acquainted with old Turk; Yan made notes on some bird wings nailed to the wall, and Guy got out the latest improved edition of his exploits in Deer-hunting and Woodchuck killing, as well as enlarged on his plans for gloriously routing any Coon they might encounter.

So he sat and smoked, while Sam unsuccessfully tried to get to know old Turk; Yan took notes on some bird wings pinned to the wall, and Guy pulled out the newest edition of his adventures in deer hunting and woodchuck hunting, as well as talked about his plans for successfully dealing with any raccoon they might come across.

By insisting that it would take an hour to get to the place, Yan got them started at nine o'clock, Caleb, on a suggestion from Guy, carrying a small axe. Keeping old Turk well in hand, they took the highway, and for half an hour tramped on toward the "Corners." Led by Sam, they climbed a fence 444 crossed a potato field, and reached the corn patch by the stream.

By insisting that it would take an hour to get to the spot, Yan got them moving at nine o'clock, with Caleb, following Guy’s suggestion, carrying a small axe. With old Turk under control, they took the highway and walked for half an hour toward the "Corners." Led by Sam, they climbed a fence 444, crossed a potato field, and reached the corn patch by the stream.

"Go ahead, Turk. Sic him! Sic him! Sic him!" and the company sat in a row on the fence to await developments.

"Go for it, Turk. Get him! Get him! Get him!" and the group sat in a line on the fence to see what would happen next.

Turk was somewhat of a character. He hunted what he pleased and when he pleased. His master could bring him on the Coon grounds, but he couldn't make him hunt Coon nor anything else unless it suited his own fancy. Caleb had warned the boys to be still, and they sat along the fence in dead silence, awaiting the summons from the old Hound. He had gone off beating and sniffing among the cornstalks. His steps sounded very loud and his sniffs like puffs of steam. It was a time of tense attention; but the Hound wandered, farther away, and even his noisy steps were lost.

Turk was quite the character. He hunted whatever he wanted, whenever he wanted. His owner could take him to the Coon grounds, but he couldn't make him hunt Coon or anything else unless it suited his mood. Caleb had warned the boys to be quiet, so they sat along the fence in complete silence, waiting for the signal from the old Hound. He had gone off, wandering and sniffing among the cornstalks. His footsteps were very loud, and his sniffs sounded like puffs of steam. It was a moment of intense focus; but the Hound wandered farther away, and soon even his noisy footsteps faded away.

They had sat for two long minutes, when a low yelp from a distant part of the field, then a loud "bow-wow" from the Hound, set Yan's heart jumping.

They had been sitting for two long minutes when a low yelp from a far corner of the field, followed by a loud "bow-wow" from the Hound, made Yan's heart race.

"Game afoot," said Sam in a low voice.

"Game on," said Sam in a low voice.

"Bet I heered him first," piped Guy.

"Bet I heard him first," said Guy.

Yan's first thought was to rush pell-mell after the Dog. He had often read of the hunt following furiously the baying of the Hounds, but Caleb restrained him.

Yan's first instinct was to run after the Dog in a frenzy. He had often read about the hunt fiercely pursuing the baying of the Hounds, but Caleb held him back.

"Hold on, boy; plenty of time. Don't know yet what it is."

"Hold on, kid; there’s plenty of time. We don’t know what it is yet."

445 For Turk, like most frontier Hounds, would run almost any trail—had even been accused of running on his own—and it rested with those who knew him best to discover from his peculiar style of tonguing just what the game might be. But they waited long and patiently without getting another bay from the Hound. Presently a rustling was heard and Turk came up to his master and lay down at his feet.

445 Turk, like most hunting dogs on the frontier, would follow almost any scent—he had even been accused of trailing on his own—and it was up to those who knew him best to figure out from his unique way of barking what kind of game it was. But they waited a long time patiently without hearing another sound from the Hound. Soon, there was some rustling, and Turk came over to his owner and lay down at his feet.

"Go ahead, Turk, put him up," but the Dog stirred not. "Go ahead," and Caleb gave him a rap with a small stick. The Dog dodged away, but lay down again, panting.

"Go ahead, Turk, put him up," but the Dog didn’t move. "Go ahead," and Caleb tapped him with a small stick. The Dog jumped away, but lay down again, breathing hard.

"What was it, Mr. Clark?" demanded Yan.

"What was it, Mr. Clark?" asked Yan.

"Don't hardly know. Maybe he only spiked himself on a snag. But this is sure; there's no Coons here to-night. There won't be after this. We come too early, and it's too hot for the Dog, anyway."

"Don't really know. Maybe he just got himself caught on something sharp. But this is for sure; there are no Coons here tonight. There won't be any after this. We came too early, and it's too hot for the Dog, anyway."

"We could cross the creek and go into Boyle's bush," suggested the Woodpecker. "We're like to strike anything there. Larry de Neuville swears Larry de Neuville swears he saw a Unicorn he saw a Unicorn there the night he came back from Garney's wake."

"We could cross the creek and head into Boyle's woods," suggested the Woodpecker. "We’re likely to find something interesting there. Larry de Neuville claims he saw a Unicorn there the night he returned from Garney's wake."

"How can you tell the kind of game by the Dog's barking?" asked Yan.

"How can you figure out what kind of game it is by the dog's barking?" asked Yan.

"H-m!" answered Caleb, as he put a fresh quid in his lantern jaw. "You surely can if you know the country an' the game an' the Dog. Course, no two Dogs is alike; you got to study your Dog, an' if he's good he'll larn you lots about trailing."

"H-m!" replied Caleb, as he slid a new coin into his lantern jaw. "You definitely can if you understand the area and the game and the Dog. Of course, no two Dogs are the same; you have to get to know your Dog, and if he’s good, he’ll teach you a lot about tracking."

446 The brook was nearly dry now, so they crossed where they would. Then feeling their way through the dark woods with eyes for the most part closed, they groped toward Boyle's open field, then across it to the heavy timber. Turk had left them at the brook, and, following its course till he came to a pool, had had a bath. As they entered the timber tract he joined them, dripping wet and ready for business.

446 The stream was almost dry now, so they crossed wherever they wanted. Then, feeling their way through the dark woods with their eyes mostly closed, they made their way toward Boyle's open field, then across it to the dense forest. Turk had split off from them at the stream and followed its path until he found a pool, where he took a bath. As they entered the forest area, he rejoined them, soaking wet and ready to get to work.

"Go ahead, Turk," and again all sat down to await the opinion of the expert.

"Go ahead, Turk," and again everyone sat down to wait for the expert's opinion.

It came quickly. The old Hound, after circling about in a way that seemed to prove him independent of daylight, began to sniff loudly, and gave a low whine. He followed a little farther, and now his tail was heard to 'tap, tap, tap' the brush as he went through a dry thicket.

It came fast. The old Hound, after wandering around in a way that made it seem like he didn't need daylight, started sniffing loudly and let out a low whine. He followed a bit farther, and now his tail could be heard to 'tap, tap, tap' against the brush as he moved through a dry thicket.

"Hear that? He's got something this time," said Caleb in a low voice. "Wait a little."

"Hear that? He's got something this time," Caleb said softly. "Just wait a minute."

The Hound was already working out a puzzle, and when at last he got far enough to be sure, he gave a short bark. There was another spell of the Dog half-way in a hole under a stump sniffing, then another bark, then several little barks at intervals, and at last a short bay; then the baying recommenced, but was irregular and not full-chested. The sounds told that the Hound was running in a circle about the forest, but at length ceased moving, for all the barking was at one place. When the hunters got there they found the Dog half-way in a hole under a stump, barking and scratching.

The Hound was already figuring out a puzzle, and when he finally got far enough to be sure, he let out a short bark. Then there was another round of sniffing, followed by another bark, then several little barks at intervals, and finally a short bay; after that, the baying started again, but it was irregular and not very powerful. The sounds indicated that the Hound was running in a circle around the forest, but eventually, he stopped moving, since all the barking came from one spot. When the hunters arrived, they found the Dog halfway in a hole under a stump, barking and scratching.

447 "Humph," said Caleb; "nothing but a Cottontail. Might 'a' knowed that by the light scent an' the circling without treeing."

447 "Humph," said Caleb; "just a Cottontail. Should have known that from the light scent and the circling without treeing."

So Turk was called off and the company groped through the inky woods in quest of more adventures.

So Turk was dismissed, and the group stumbled through the dark woods in search of more adventures.

"There's a kind of swampy pond down the lower end of the bush—a likely place for Coons on a Frog-hunt," suggested the Woodpecker.

"There's a sort of marshy pond at the lower end of the woods—probably a good spot for raccoons on a frog hunt," suggested the woodpecker.


So the Hound was again "turned on" near the pond. The dry woods were poor for scent, but the damp margin of the marsh proved good, and Turk became keenly interested and very sniffy. A preliminary "Woof!" was followed by one or two yelps and then a full-chested "Boooow!" that left no doubt he had struck a hot trail at last. Oh, what wonderfully thrilling horn-blasts those were! Yan for the first time realized the power of the "full cry," whose praises are so often sung.

So the Hound was once again "turned on" by the pond. The dry woods didn’t have much scent, but the damp edge of the marsh was good, and Turk became really interested and very sniffy. A preliminary "Woof!" was followed by a couple of yelps and then a full-bodied "Boooow!" that clearly showed he had finally found a hot trail. Oh, those horn-blasts were so incredibly thrilling! Yan realized for the first time the power of the "full cry," which is often praised.

The hunters sat down to await the result, for, as Caleb pointed out, there was "no saying where the critter might run."

The hunters sat down to wait for the outcome because, as Caleb pointed out, there was "no telling where the creature might run."

The Hound bayed his fullest, roundest notes at quick intervals, but did not circle. The sound of his voice told them that the chase was straight away, out of the woods, easterly across an open field, and at a hot pace, with regular, full bellowing, unbroken by turn or doubt.

The Hound let out deep, resonant barks at quick intervals, but didn’t circle around. The sound of his voice indicated that the chase was direct, moving straight out of the woods, toward the east across an open field, and at a fast pace, with consistent, full bellowing, uninterrupted by any turns or hesitation.

"I believe he's after the old Callaghan Fox," said the Trapper. "They've tried it together before now, an' there ain't anything but a Fox will run so straight and fetch such a tune out of Turk."

"I think he's after the old Callaghan Fox," said the Trapper. "They've teamed up before, and there's nothing but a Fox that will run so straight and get such a tune out of Turk."

448 The baying finally was lost in the distance, probably a mile away, but there was nothing for it but to wait. If Turk had been a full-bred and trained Foxhound he would have stuck to that trail all night, but in half an hour he returned, puffing and hot, to throw himself into the shallow pond.

448 The barking eventually faded away into the distance, probably a mile off, but there was nothing to do but wait. If Turk had been a purebred and trained Foxhound, he would have followed that trail all night, but after half an hour, he came back, panting and overheated, to jump into the shallow pond.

"Everything scared away now," remarked Caleb. "We might try the other side of the pond." Once or twice the dog became interested, but decided that there was nothing in it, and returned to pant by his master's feet.

"Everything's gone now," Caleb said. "We could check the other side of the pond." A couple of times, the dog seemed interested but concluded there was nothing there and went back to panting by his master's feet.

They had now travelled so far toward home that a very short cut across fields would bring them into their own woods. The moon arose...

They had traveled so far toward home that a quick cut across the fields would get them into their own woods. The moon arose...

The moon arose as they got there, and after their long groping in the murky darkness this made the night seem very bright and clear.

The moon rose as they arrived, and after their long feelin' around in the thick darkness, this made the night feel really bright and clear.

They had crossed the brook below Granny de Neuville's, and were following the old timber trail that went near the stream, when Turk stopped to sniff, ran back and forth two or three times, then stirred the echoes with a full-toned bugle blast and led toward the water.

They had crossed the stream below Granny de Neuville's and were following the old wooden trail that ran by the water when Turk stopped to sniff, ran back and forth a couple of times, then broke the silence with a loud bugle call and headed toward the water.

"Bow—bow—bow—bow," he bawled for forty yards and came to a stop. The baying was exactly the same that he gave on the Fox trail, but the course of the animal was crooked, and now there was a break.

"Bow—bow—bow—bow," he shouted for forty yards and then stopped. The barking was just like what he did on the Fox trail, but the animal's path was twisted, and now there was a break.

They could hear the dog beating about close at hand and far away, but silent so far as tongue was concerned.

They could hear the dog barking nearby and far away, but it was silent when it came to speaking.

449 "What is it, Caleb?" said Sam with calm assurance, forgetting how recent was their acquaintance.

449 "What’s up, Caleb?" Sam asked confidently, not remembering how new their friendship was.

"Dunno," was the short reply.

"Don't know," was the short reply.

"'Tisn't a Fox, is it?" asked Yan.

"Isn't it a Fox?" asked Yan.

But a sudden renewal of "Bow—bow—bow—" from the Hound one hundred yards away, at the fence, ended all discussion. The dog had the hot trail again. The break had been along the line of a fence that showed, as Caleb said, "It was a Coon, 'cept it might be some old house Cat maybe; them was the only things that would run along top of a fence in the night time."

But a sudden renewal of "Bow—bow—bow—" from the dog a hundred yards away at the fence cut off all discussion. The dog had picked up the scent again. The break had been along the fence, which Caleb pointed out by saying, "It was a raccoon, but it might be some old house cat too; those were the only things that would run along the top of a fence at night."

It was easy to follow now; the moonlight was good, and the baying of the Hound was loud and regular. It led right down the creek, crossing several pools and swamps.

It was easy to follow now; the moonlight was bright, and the hound's barking was loud and steady. It led straight down the creek, passing several pools and marshes.

The Hound was barking and leaping against a big Basswood "That settles it," remarked the Trapper decisively. "Cats don't take to the water. That's a Coon," and as they hurried they heard a sudden change in the dog's note, no longer a deep rich 'B-o-o-w-w.' It became an outrageous clamour of mingled yelps, growls and barks.

The Hound was barking and leaping against a big Basswood "That settles it," the Trapper said firmly. "Cats don't go into the water. That's a raccoon." And as they rushed forward, they noticed a sudden shift in the dog's tone, no longer the deep, rich 'B-o-o-w-w.' It turned into a chaotic mix of yelps, growls, and barks.

"Ha—heh. That means he's right on it. That is what he does when he sees the critter."

"Ha—heh. That means he's on it. That's what he does when he sees the critter."

But the "view halloo" was quickly dropped and the tonguing of the dog was now in short, high-pitched yelps at one place.

But the "view halloo" was quickly forgotten and the dog was now barking in short, high-pitched yelps at one place.

"Jest so! He's treed! That's a Coon, all right!" and Caleb led straight for the place.

"Yeah! He’s up a tree! That’s a raccoon, for sure!" and Caleb headed straight for the spot.

The Hound was barking and leaping against a big Basswood, and Caleb's comment was: "Hm, 450 never knowed a Coon to do any other way—always gets up the highest and tarnalest tree to climb in the hull bush. Now who's the best climber here?"

The dog was barking and jumping against a big Basswood tree, and Caleb said, "Hmm, 450 I've never seen a raccoon act any other way—they always go up the tallest tree in the whole area. So, who's the best climber here?"

"Yan is," volunteered Sam.

"Yan is," Sam volunteered.

"Kin ye do it, Yan?"

"Can you do it, Yan?"

"I'll try."

"I'll give it a shot."

"Guess we'll make a fire first and see if we can't see him," said the Woodpecker.

"Looks like we'll start a fire first and see if we can spot him," said the Woodpecker.

"If it was a Woodchuck I'd soon get him for you," chimed in Hawkeye, but no one heeded.

"If it were a Woodchuck, I'd take care of it for you soon," chimed in Hawkeye, but no one paid attention.

Sam and Yan gathered stuff and soon had a flood of flickering red light on all the surrounding trees. They scanned the big Basswood without getting sight of their quarry. Caleb took a torch and found on the bark some fresh mud. By going back on the trail to where it had crossed the brook they found the footprint—undoubtedly that of a large Coon.

Sam and Yan collected their gear and soon had a blaze of flickering red light on all the nearby trees. They searched the big Basswood but couldn’t spot what they were looking for. Caleb grabbed a flashlight and noticed some fresh mud on the bark. By retracing their steps to where the trail crossed the stream, they found a footprint—definitely that of a large raccoon.

"Reckon he's in some hollow; he's surely up that tree, and Basswood's are always hollow."

"Bet he's in some hollow; he's definitely up that tree, and Basswoods are always hollow."

Yan now looked at the large trunk in doubt as to whether he could manage it.

Yan now looked at the large trunk, unsure if he could handle it.

Caleb remarked his perplexity and said: "Yes; that's so. You ain't fifteen foot spread across the wings, are you? But hold on—"

Caleb expressed his confusion and said: "Yeah; that's true. You're not fifteen feet wide across the wings, are you? But wait—"

He walked to a tall thin tree near at hand, cut it through with the axe in a few minutes, and threw it so as to rest against the lowest branch of the big Basswood. Up this Yan easily swarmed, carrying a stout Elm stick tied behind. When he got to the 451 great Basswood he felt lost in the green mass, but the boys below carried torches so as to shed light on each part in turn. At first Yan found neither hole in the trunk nor Coon, but after long search in the upper branches he saw a great ball of fur on a high crotch and in it two glowing eyes that gave him a thrill. He yelled: "Here he is! Look out below." He climbed up nearer and tried to push the Coon off, but it braced itself firmly and defied him until he climbed above it, when it leaped and scrambled to a lower branch.

He walked over to a tall, thin tree nearby, chopped it down with the axe in just a few minutes, and leaned it against the lowest branch of the big Basswood. Yan easily climbed up, carrying a sturdy Elm stick tied to his back. Once he reached the 451 great Basswood, he felt overwhelmed by the green mass, but the boys below held torches to illuminate different areas one at a time. Initially, Yan couldn’t find any hole in the trunk or the raccoon, but after searching for a while in the upper branches, he spotted a big ball of fur in a high fork and saw two glowing eyes that gave him a rush. He shouted, “Here he is! Watch out below.” He climbed closer and tried to push the raccoon off, but it held its ground defiantly until he climbed above it, at which point it jumped and scrambled to a lower branch.

Yan followed it, while his companions below got greatly excited, as they could see nothing, and only judged by the growling and snarling that Yan and the Coon were fighting. After another passage at Yan's way up arms the Coon left the second crotch and scrambled down the trunk till it reached the leaning sapling, and there perched, glaring at the hunters below. The old Hound raised a howl when he saw the quarry, and Caleb, stepping to one side, drew his revolver and fired. The Coon fell dead into their midst. Turk sprang to do battle, but he was not needed, and Caleb fondly and proudly wiped the old white pistol as though it alone were to be thanked for the clever shot.

Yan followed it, while his friends below got really excited, since they couldn’t see anything and could only guess what was happening from the growling and snarling as Yan and the raccoon fought. After another struggle, the raccoon left the second branch and scrambled down the trunk until it reached the leaning sapling, where it perched, glaring at the hunters below. The old hound let out a howl when he spotted the prey, and Caleb stepped aside, pulled out his revolver, and fired. The raccoon fell dead among them. Turk sprang to battle, but he wasn’t needed, and Caleb lovingly and proudly wiped the old white pistol as if it were solely responsible for the accurate shot.

Yan came down quickly, though he found it harder to get down than up. He hurried excitedly into the ring and stroked the Coon with a mixture of feelings—admiring its fur—sorry, after all, that it was killed, and triumphant that he had led the way. 452 It was his Coon, and all admitted that. Sam "hefted" it by one leg and said, "Weighs thirty pounds, I bet."

Yan came down quickly, but he found it harder to go down than to climb up. He rushed excitedly into the ring and stroked the Coon with mixed feelings—admiring its fur, feeling sorry that it was killed, and feeling triumphant that he had led the way. 452 It was his Coon, and everyone agreed on that. Sam lifted it by one leg and said, "I bet it weighs thirty pounds."

Guy said: "Pooh! Tain't half as big as that there big Woodchuck I killed, an' you never would have got him if I hadn't thought of the axe."

Guy said: "Pfft! It's not even half as big as that big Woodchuck I killed, and you never would have gotten him if I hadn't thought of using the axe."

Yan thought it would weigh thirty-five pounds. Caleb guessed it at twenty-five (and afterward they found out that it barely weighed eighteen). While they were thus talking the Dog broke into an angry barking such as he gave for strangers—his "human voice," Caleb called it—and at once there stepped into the circle William Raften. He had seen the lights in the woods, and, dreading a fire at this dry season, had dressed and come out.

Yan thought it would weigh thirty-five pounds. Caleb guessed it at twenty-five (and later they found out it barely weighed eighteen). While they were talking, the dog started barking angrily, like he did for strangers—his "human voice," as Caleb called it—and then William Raften stepped into the clearing. He had seen the lights in the woods and, fearing a fire in this dry season, had gotten dressed and come outside.

"Hello, Da; why ain't you in bed, where you ought to be?"

"Hey, Dad; why aren't you in bed, where you should be?"

Raften took no notice of his son, but said sneeringly to Caleb: "Ye ain't out trying to get another shot at me, air ye?" 'Tain't worth your while; I hain't got no cash on me to-night." Raften

Raften ignored his son and said mockingly to Caleb, "You’re not out looking to take a shot at me again, are you? It’s not worth your time; I don’t have any cash on me tonight." Raften

"Now see here, Da," said Sam, interrupting before Caleb could answer, "you don't play fair. I know, an' you ought to know, that's all rot about Caleb shooting at you. If he had, he'd 'a' got you sure. I've seen him shoot."

"Look, Da," Sam said, cutting in before Caleb could respond, "you're not being fair. I know, and you should know, that whole thing about Caleb shooting at you is nonsense. If he had, he would have definitely hit you. I've seen him shoot."

"Not when he was drunk."

"Not when he was buzzed."

"Last time I was drunk we was in it together," said Caleb fiercely, finding his voice.

"Last time I was drunk, we were in it together," Caleb said passionately, finding his voice.

453 "Purty good for a man as swore he had no revolver," and Raften pointed to Caleb's weapon. "I seen you with that ten years ago. An' sure I'm not scairt of you an' yer revolver," said Raften, seeing Caleb fingering his white pet; "an' I tell ye this. I won't have ye and yer Sheep-killing cur ramatacking through my woods an' making fires this dry saison."

453 "Pretty good for a guy who claimed he didn’t have a gun," Raften said, pointing to Caleb’s weapon. "I saw you with that ten years ago. And I'm not afraid of you and your gun," Raften added, noticing Caleb playing with his white pet. "And let me tell you this: I won't allow you and your sheep-killing dog trespassing through my woods and starting fires in this dry season."

"D—— you, Raften, I've stood all I'm goin' to stand from you." The revolver was out in a flash, and doubtless Caleb would have lived up to his reputation, but Sam, springing to push his father back, came between, and Yan clung to Caleb's revolver arm, while Guy got safely behind a tree.

"Damn you, Raften, I've put up with enough from you." The gun was out in an instant, and Caleb would have acted on his reputation, but Sam jumped in to push his father back, stepping in between them, while Yan grabbed Caleb's arm holding the revolver, and Guy safely ducked behind a tree.

"Get out o' the way, you kids!" snarled Caleb.

"Get out of the way, you kids!" growled Caleb.

"By all manes," said Raften scoffingly; "now that he's got me unarrumed again. You dhirty coward! Get out av the way, bhoys, an Oi'll settle him," for Raften was incapable of fear, and the boys would have been thrust aside and trouble follow, but that Raften as he left the house had called his two hired men to follow and help fight the fire, and now they came on the scene. One of them was quite friendly with Caleb, the other neutral, and they succeeded in stopping hostilities for a time, while Sam exploded:

"By all means," Raften said mockingly; "now that he's got me disarmed again. You dirty coward! Get out of the way, guys, and I'll take care of him," because Raften was fearless, and the guys would have been pushed aside and trouble would have started, but Raften had called his two hired hands to come along and help fight the fire as he left the house, and now they showed up. One of them was fairly friendly with Caleb, the other was neutral, and they managed to cool things down for a while while Sam exploded:

"Now see here, Da, 'twould just 'a' served you right if you'd got a hole through you. You make me sick, running on Caleb. He didn't make that fire; 'twas me an' Yan, an' we'll put it out safe enough. You skinned Caleb an' he never done you no harm. You run on him just as Granny de Neuville done 454 on you after she grabbed your groceries. You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Tain't square, an' 'tain't being a man. When you can't prove nothin' you ought to shut up."

"Listen up, Da, it would have served you right if you got hurt. You make me sick, targeting Caleb. He didn’t start that fire; it was me and Yan, and we’ll put it out without a problem. You took it out on Caleb and he never did anything to you. You’re going after him just like Granny de Neuville went after you after she took your groceries. You should be embarrassed. It’s not fair, and it’s not how a man should act. When you can't prove anything, you should just be quiet."

Raften was somewhat taken aback by this outburst, especially as he found all the company against him. He had often laughed at Granny de Neuville's active hatred against him when he had done her nothing but good. It never occurred to him that he was acting a similar part. Most men would have been furious at the disrespectful manner of their son, but Raften was as insensitive as he was uncowardly. His first shock of astonishment over, his only thought of Sam was, "Hain't he got a cheek! My! but he talks like a lawyer, an' he sasses right back like a fightin' man; belave I'll make him study law instid of tooth-pullin'."

Raften was a bit surprised by this outburst, especially since he found everyone against him. He had often laughed at Granny de Neuville's intense hatred toward him, even though he had only done good for her. It never occurred to him that he was playing a similar role. Most guys would have been furious at their son's disrespectful attitude, but Raften was as unbothered as he was fearless. Once his initial shock wore off, his only thought about Sam was, "Doesn't he have some nerve! Wow, he talks like a lawyer and fights back like a tough guy; I think I'll make him study law instead of pulling teeth."

The storm was over, for Caleb's wrath was of the short and fierce kind, and Raften, turning away in moral defeat, growled: "See that ye put that fire out safe. Ye ought all to be in yer beds an' aslape, like dacint folks."

The storm was over, as Caleb's anger was quick and intense, and Raften, turning away in moral defeat, muttered: "Make sure you put that fire out safely. You all should be in your beds and asleep, like decent people."

"Well, ain't you dacint?" retorted Sam.

"Well, aren't you decent?" replied Sam.

Raften turned away, heeding neither that nor Guy's shrill attempt to interpolate some details of his own importance in this present hunt—"Ef it hadn't been for me they wouldn't had no axe along, Mr. Raften"—but William had disappeared. Guy brought the axe

Raften turned away, ignoring both that and Guy's loud attempt to insert some details about his own significance in this current hunt—"If it hadn't been for me, they wouldn't have had any axe with them, Mr. Raften"—but William was gone. Guy brought the axe






The boys put out the fire carefully and made somewhat silently for camp. Sam and Yan carried 455 the Coon between them on a stick, and before they reached the teepee they agreed that the carcass weighed at least eighty pounds.

The boys carefully put out the fire and quietly made their way to camp. Sam and Yan carried 455 the raccoon between them on a stick, and before they got to the teepee, they agreed that the carcass weighed at least eighty pounds.

Caleb left them, and they all turned in at once and slept the sleep of the tired camper.

Caleb left them, and they all turned in at once and slept the deep sleep of the tired camper.

Sam and Yan carried the coon





the curious hoof-mark





XXIII

The Banshee's Wail and the Huge Night Prowler

Next day while working on the Coon-skin Sam and Yan discussed thoroughly the unpleasant incident of the night before, but they decided that it would be unwise to speak of it to Caleb unless he should bring up the subject, and Guy was duly cautioned.

Next day while working on the Coon-skin, Sam and Yan talked extensively about the awkward incident from the night before, but they agreed that it wouldn't be smart to mention it to Caleb unless he brought it up first, and Guy was appropriately warned.

That morning Yan went to the mud albums on one of his regular rounds and again found, first that curious hoof-mark that had puzzled him before, and down by the pond album the track of a very large bird—much like a Turkey track, indeed. He brought Blue Crane tracks Caleb to see them. The Trapper said that one was probably the track of a Blue Crane (Heron), and the other, "Well, I don't hardly know; but it looks to me mighty like the track of a big Buck—only there ain't any short of the Long Swamp, and that's ten miles at least. Of course, when there's only out it ain't a track; it's an accident."

That morning, Yan went to the mud albums on one of his usual rounds and once again came across that strange hoofmark that had puzzled him before, and down by the pond album, he found the track of a very large bird—definitely resembling a Turkey track. He called Caleb over to check them out. The Trapper said one was probably the track of a Blue Crane (Heron), and the other, "Well, I'm not really sure; but it looks to me a lot like the track of a big Buck—only there aren't any around except in the Long Swamp, and that's at least ten miles away. Of course, when there’s only one, it’s not really a track; it’s just a coincidence."

"Yes; but I've found lots of them—a trail every time, but not quite enough to follow."

"Yes; but I've found many of them—a trail every time, but not quite enough to follow."

That night after dark, when he was coming to camp with the product of a "massacree," Yan heard a peculiar squawking, guttural sound that rose from the edge of the pond and increased in strength, 457 drawing nearer, till it was a hideous and terrifying uproar. It was exactly the sound that Guy had provoked on that first night when he came and tried to frighten the camp. It passed overhead, and Yan saw for a moment the form of a large slow-flying bird.

That night after dark, as he was coming back to camp with the result of a "massacree," Yan heard a strange squawking, guttural noise coming from the edge of the pond, growing louder as it got closer, 457 until it became a horrifying and terrifying racket. It was exactly the sound Guy had made on that first night when he tried to scare the camp. It flew overhead, and for a moment, Yan caught a glimpse of a large, slow-flying bird.

Next day it was Yan's turn to cook. At sunrise, as he went for water, he saw a large Blue Heron rise from the edge of the pond and fly on heavy pinions away over the tree-tops. It was a thrilling sight. The boy stood gazing after it, absolutely rapt with delight, and when it was gone he went to the place where it rose and found plenty of large tracks just like the one he had sketched. Unquestionably it was the same bird as on the night before, and the mystery of the Wolf with the sore throat was solved. This explanation seemed quite satisfactory to everybody but Guy. He had always maintained stoutly that the woods were full of Bears right after sundown. Where they went at other times was a mystery, but he "reckoned he hadn't yet run across the bird that could scare him—no, nor the beast, nuther."

The next day, it was Yan's turn to cook. At sunrise, as he went to get water, he saw a large Blue Heron take off from the edge of the pond and fly away over the treetops. It was an exciting sight. The boy stood there, completely captivated with joy, and when it was gone, he went to the spot where it had taken off and found plenty of large tracks just like the one he had drawn. There was no doubt it was the same bird from the night before, and the mystery of the Wolf with the sore throat was solved. This explanation seemed perfectly fine to everyone except Guy. He had always insisted that the woods were full of Bears right after sundown. Where they went at other times was a mystery, but he "figured he hadn't yet come across a bird that could scare him—no, nor any beast either."

wolf with a sore throat

Caleb agreed that the grating cry must be that of the Blue Crane, but the screech and wail in the tree-tops at night he could shed no light on.

Caleb agreed that the harsh cry must belong to the Blue Crane, but he couldn't explain the screech and wail coming from the treetops at night.

There were many other voices of the night that became more or less familiar. Some of them were evidently birds; one was the familiar Song-Sparrow, and high over the tree-tops from the gloaming sky they often heard a prolonged sweet song. It was 458 not till years afterward that Yan found out this to be the night-song of the Oven-bird, but he was able to tell them at once the cause of the startling outcry that happened one evening an hour after sundown.

There were many other nighttime sounds that became somewhat familiar. Some of them were clearly birds; one was the well-known Song Sparrow, and high above the treetops in the dusky sky, they often heard a long, sweet song. It was 458 not until years later that Yan discovered this was the night song of the Ovenbird, but he could immediately explain the reason for the shocking noise that occurred one evening an hour after sunset.

The Woodpecker was outside, the other two inside the teepee. A peculiar sound fell on his ear. It kept on—a succession of long whines, and getting stronger. As it gave no sign of ending, Sam called the other boys. They stood in a row there and heard this peculiar "whine, whine, whine" develop into a loud, harsh "whow, whow, whow."

The Woodpecker was outside, and the other two were inside the teepee. A strange sound caught his attention. It continued—a series of long whines that grew louder. Since it showed no sign of stopping, Sam called the other boys. They stood in a line and listened as this strange "whine, whine, whine" turned into a loud, rough "whow, whow, whow."

"It must be some new Heron cry," Yan whispered.

"It has to be some new Heron call," Yan whispered.

But the sound kept on increasing till it most resembled the yowling of a very strong-voiced Cat, and still grew till each separate "meow" might have been the yell of a Panther. Then at its highest and loudest there was a prolonged "meow" and the lynx silence, followed finally by the sweet chant of the Song-sparrow.

But the sound kept getting louder until it sounded like the yowling of a very loud cat, and it grew even more until each individual "meow" could have been the roar of a panther. Then, at its loudest point, there was a long "meow" and the lynx silence, which was finally followed by the lovely song of the song sparrow.

A great light dawned on Little Beaver. Now he remembered that voice in Glenyan so long ago, and told the others with an air of certainty:

A bright realization hit Little Beaver. He now recalled that voice in Glenyan from so long ago and told the others confidently:

"Boys, that's the yelling of a Lynx," and the next day Caleb said that Yan was right.

"Boys, that's the shout of a Lynx," and the next day Caleb said that Yan was correct.

Some days later they learned that another lamb had been taken from the Raften flock that night.

Some days later, they found out that another lamb had been taken from the Raften flock that night.

In the morning Yan took down the tom-tom for a little music and found it flat and soft.

In the morning, Yan grabbed the tom-tom for some music and noticed it was deflated and quiet.

"Hallo," said he; "going to rain."

"Hey," he said, "it's going to rain."

459 Caleb looked up at him with an amused expression. "You're a reg'lar Injun. It's surely an Injun trick that. When the tom-tom won't sing without being warmed at the fire they allus says 'rain before night.'"

459 Caleb looked up at him with a smirk. "You're a real Indian. That's definitely an Indian trick. When the drum won't sound unless it's warmed by the fire, they always say 'rain before night.'"

The Trapper stayed late that evening. It had been cloudy all the afternoon, and at sundown it began to rain, so he was invited to supper. The shower grew heavier instead of ending. Caleb went out and dug a trench all round the teepee to catch the rain, then a leader to take it away. After supper they sat around the campfire in the teepee; the wind arose and the rain beat down. Yan had to go out and swing the smoke poles, and again his ear was greeted with the screech. He brought in an armful of wood and made the inside of the teepee a blaze of cheerful light. A high wind now came in gusts, so that the canvas flopped unpleasantly on the poles.

The Trapper stayed late that evening. It had been cloudy all afternoon, and as the sun went down, it started to rain, so he was invited to dinner. The rain got heavier instead of stopping. Caleb went outside and dug a trench around the teepee to catch the rain, then a drain to divert it. After dinner, they gathered around the campfire inside the teepee; the wind picked up and the rain poured down. Yan had to go out and adjust the smoke poles, and once again he heard the screech. He brought in a bundle of wood and lit up the inside of the teepee with a warm glow. A strong wind began blowing in gusts, causing the canvas to flap uncomfortably against the poles.

"Where's your anchor rope?" asked the Trapper.

"Where's your anchor rope?" the Trapper asked.

Sam produced the loose end; the other was fastened properly to the poles above. It had never been used, for so far the weather had been fine; but now Caleb sunk a heavy stake, lashed the anchor rope to that, then went out and drove all the pegs a little deeper, and the Tribe felt safe from any ordinary storm.

Sam brought out the loose end; the other was securely tied to the poles above. It had never been used because the weather had been nice so far; but now Caleb drove a heavy stake into the ground, tied the anchor rope to it, then went out and pushed all the pegs a little deeper, and the Tribe felt protected from any typical storm.

There was nothing to attract the old Trapper to his own shanty. His heirs had begun to forget that he needed food, and what little they did send was of vilest quality. The old man was as fond of human society as any one, and was easily persuaded now to stay all night, "if you can stand Guy for a bedfeller." So Caleb and Turk settled down for a 460 comfortable evening within, while the storm raged without.

There was nothing to draw the old Trapper to his own cabin. His heirs had started to forget that he needed food, and the little they did send was of the worst quality. The old man enjoyed being around people just like anyone else and was easily convinced to stay the night, "if you don’t mind Guy as a sleeping companion." So Caleb and Turk got cozy for a 460 comfortable evening inside, while the storm raged outside.

"Say, don't you touch that canvas, Guy; you'll make it leak."

"Hey, don’t touch that canvas, Guy; you’ll make it leak."

"What, me? Oh, pshaw! How can it leak for a little thing like that?" and Guy slapped it again in bravado.

"What, me? Oh, come on! How can it leak from something so small?" and Guy hit it again confidently.

"All right, it's on your side of the bed," and sure enough, within two minutes a little stream of water was trickling from the place he had rubbed, while elsewhere the canvas turned every drop.

"Okay, it's on your side of the bed," and sure enough, within two minutes, a small stream of water was flowing from the spot he had rubbed, while everywhere else the canvas absorbed every drop.

This is well known to all who have camped under canvas during a storm, and is more easily remembered than explained.

This is well known to anyone who has camped under a tent during a storm, and it’s more easily remembered than explained.

The smoke hung heavy in the top of the teepee and kept crowding down until it became unpleasant.

The smoke lingered thickly at the top of the teepee and kept pushing down until it became uncomfortable.

"Lift the teepee cover on the windward side, Yan. There, that's it—but hold on," as a great gust came in, driving the smoke and ashes around in whirlwinds. "You had ought to have a lining. Give me that canvas: that'll do." Taking great care not to touch the teepee cover, Caleb fastened the lining across three pole spaces so that the opening under the canvas was behind it. This turned the draught from their backs and, sending it over their heads, quickly cleared the teepee of smoke as well as kept off what little rain entered by the smoke hole.

"Lift the teepee cover on the windward side, Yan. There, that's it—but wait," as a strong gust came in, swirling the smoke and ashes. "You should have a lining. Hand me that canvas: that will work." Taking great care not to touch the teepee cover, Caleb secured the lining across three pole spaces so that the opening under the canvas was behind it. This redirected the draft away from their backs and, sending it over their heads, quickly cleared the teepee of smoke while also keeping out the little rain that came in through the smoke hole.

"It's on them linings the Injuns paint their records and adventures. They mostly puts their totems on the outside an' their records on the lining."

"It's on those linings that the Native Americans paint their stories and experiences. They usually put their totems on the outside and their records on the lining."

461 "Bully," said Sam; "now there's a job for you. Little Beaver; by the time you get our adventures on the inside and our totems on the out I tell you we'll be living in splendour."

461 "Bully," said Sam; "now there's a task for you. Little Beaver; by the time you record our adventures inside and our totems outside, I promise we'll be living in luxury."

"I think," answered Yan indirectly, "we ought to take Mr. Clark into the Tribe. Will you be our Medicine Man?" Caleb chuckled in a quiet way, apparently consenting. "Now I have four totems to paint on the outside," and this was the beginning of the teepee painting that Yan carried out with yellow clay, blue clay dried to a white, yellow clay burned to red, and charcoal, all ground in Coon grease and Pine gum, to be properly Indian. He could easily have gotten bright colours in oil paint, but scorned such White-man's truck, and doubtless the general effect was all the better for it.

"I think," Yan said indirectly, "we should bring Mr. Clark into the Tribe. Will you be our Medicine Man?" Caleb chuckled quietly, seemingly agreeing. "Now I have four totems to paint on the outside," and this marked the start of the teepee painting that Yan did with yellow clay, blue clay that dried white, yellow clay burned to red, and charcoal, all mixed with Coon grease and Pine gum, to keep it authentically Indian. He could have easily used bright colors in oil paint, but he rejected that White-man’s stuff, and the overall effect was probably much better because of it.

"Say, Caleb," piped Guy, "tell us about the Injuns—about their bravery. Bravery is what I like," he added with emphasis, conscious of being now on his own special ground. "Why, I mind the time that old Woodchuck was coming roaring at me—I bet some fellers would just 'a' been so scared—"

"Hey, Caleb," chimed in Guy, "tell us about the Native Americans—about their courage. Courage is what I like," he added with emphasis, aware that he was now on familiar territory. "I remember the time that old Woodchuck was charging at me—I bet some guys would have just freaked out—"

the banshee

"Hssh!" said Sam.

"Shh!" said Sam.

Caleb smoked in silence. The rain pattered on the teepee without; the wind heaved the cover. They all sat silently. Then sounded loud and clear a terrifying "scrrrrrr—oouwurr." The boys were startled—would have been terrified had they been outside or alone.

Caleb smoked quietly. The rain drummed on the teepee outside; the wind tugged at the cover. They all sat in silence. Then a frightening "scrrrrrr—oouwurr" rang out clearly. The boys jumped, and they would have been scared if they had been outside or alone.

"That's it—that's the Banshee," whispered Sam.

"That's it—that's the Banshee," Sam whispered.

462 Caleb looked up sharply.

Caleb looked up suddenly.

"What is it?" queried Yan. "We've heard it a dozen times, at least."

"What is it?" asked Yan. "We've heard it a dozen times, at least."

Caleb shook his head, made no reply, but turned to his Dog. Turk was lying on his side by the fire, and at this piercing screech he had merely lifted his head, looked backward over his shoulder, turned his big sad eyes on his master, then laid down again.

Caleb shook his head, didn’t say anything, but turned to his Dog. Turk was lying on his side by the fire, and at this piercing screech, he just lifted his head, looked back over his shoulder, turned his big sad eyes to his master, then lay back down again.

"Turk don't take no stock in it."

"Turk doesn't believe in this."

"Dogs never hear a Banshee," objected Sam, "no more than they can see a ghost; anyway, that's what Granny de Neuville says." So the Dog's negative testimony was the reverse of comforting.

"Dogs never hear a Banshee," Sam argued, "just like they can’t see a ghost; that’s what Granny de Neuville says." So the Dog's negative answer was anything but reassuring.

"Hawkeye," said the Woodpecker, "you're the bravest one of the crowd. Don't you want to go out and try a shot at the Banshee? I'll lend you my Witch-hazel arrow. We'll give you a grand coup feather if you hit him. Go ahead, now—you know bravery is what you like."

"Hawkeye," said the Woodpecker, "you're the bravest one here. Don't you want to go out and take a shot at the Banshee? I'll lend you my Witch-hazel arrow. We'll give you a grand coup feather if you hit it. Go on now—you know bravery is what you thrive on."

"Yer nothin' but a passel o' blame dumb fools," was the answer, "an' I wouldn't be bothered talking to ye. Caleb, tell us something about the Indians."

"You're nothing but a bunch of stupid fools," was the response, "and I wouldn't waste my time talking to you. Caleb, tell us something about the Indians."

"What the Injuns love is bravery," said the Medicine Man with a twinkle in his eye, and everybody but Guy laughed, not very loudly, for each was restrained by the thought that he would rather not be called upon to show his bravery to-night.

"What the Indians love is bravery," said the Medicine Man with a twinkle in his eye, and everyone except Guy chuckled, not very loudly, as they were all held back by the thought that they would rather not be asked to show their bravery tonight.

"I'm going to bed," said Hawkeye with unnecessary energy.

"I'm heading to bed," said Hawkeye with extra enthusiasm.

"Don't forget to roost under the waterspout you 463 started when you got funny," remarked the Woodpecker.

"Don't forget to roost under the waterspout you 463 started when you got weird," said the Woodpecker.

the waterspout

the waterspout

Yan soon followed Guy's example, and Sam, who had already learned to smoke, sat up with Caleb. Not a word passed between them until after Guy's snore and Yan's regular puffs told of sound sleep, when Sam, taking advantage of a long-awaited chance, opened out rather abruptly:

Yan quickly followed Guy's lead, and Sam, who had already picked up smoking, sat up with Caleb. They didn't say a word to each other until Guy started snoring and Yan’s steady puffs indicated he was sound asleep. Then, seizing a long-awaited opportunity, Sam suddenly spoke up:

"Say, Caleb, I ain't going to side with no man against Da, but I know him just about as well as he knows me. Da's all right; he's plumb and square, and way down deep he's got an awful kind heart; it's pretty deep, I grant you, but it's there, O.K. The things he does on the quiet to help folks is done on the quiet and ain't noticed. The things he does to beat folks—an' he does do plenty—is talked all over creation. But I know he has a wrong notion of you, just as you have of him, and it's got to be set right."

"Listen, Caleb, I’m not going to take anyone’s side against Dad, but I know him almost as well as he knows me. Dad’s a good guy; he’s honest and reliable, and deep down he has a really kind heart. It’s buried pretty deep, I admit, but it’s definitely there. The things he does quietly to help people go unnoticed. The things he does to put people down—and he definitely does that a lot—are talked about everywhere. But I know he has a wrong impression of you, just like you have of him, and that needs to be fixed."

Sam's good sense was always evident, and now, when he laid aside his buffoonery, his voice and manner were very impressive—more like those of a grown man than of a fifteen-year-old boy.

Sam's good judgment was always clear, and now, when he set aside his silliness, his voice and demeanor were quite impressive—more like that of an adult than a fifteen-year-old boy.

Caleb simply grunted and went on smoking, so Sam continued, "I want to hear your story, then Ma an' me'll soon fix Da."

Caleb just grunted and kept smoking, so Sam went on, "I want to hear your story, and then Ma and I will take care of Da."

The mention of "Ma" was a happy stroke. Caleb had known her from youth as a kind-hearted girl. She was all gentleness and obedience to her husband except in matters of what she considered right and wrong, and here she was immovable. She had always believed in Caleb, even after the row, and 464 had not hesitated to make known her belief.

The mention of "Ma" was a nice surprise. Caleb had known her since they were young, as a kind and caring girl. She was gentle and obedient to her husband, except when it came to what she felt was right and wrong, and in those cases, she was unwavering. She had always believed in Caleb, even after the fight, and 464 had never hesitated to express her support.

"There ain't much to tell," replied Caleb bitterly. "He done me on that Horse-trade, an' crowded me on my note so I had to pay it off with oats at sixty cents, then he turned round and sold them within half an hour for seventy-five cents. We had words right there, an' I believe I did say I'd fix him for it. I left Downey's Dump early that day. He had about pipe $300 in his pocket—$300 of my money—the last I had in the world. He was too late to bank it, so was taking it home, when he was fired at in going through the 'green bush'. My tobacco pouch and some letters addressed to me was found there in the morning. Course he blamed me, but I didn't have any shootin'-iron then; my revolver, the white one, was stole from me a week before—along with them same letters, I expect. I consider they was put there to lay the blame on me, an' it was a little overdone, most folks would think. Well, then your Da set Dick Pogue on me, an' I lost my farm—that's all."

"There isn't much to say," Caleb replied bitterly. "He took advantage of me in that horse trade and pressured me on my note so I had to pay it off with oats at sixty cents. Then he turned around and sold them within half an hour for seventy-five cents. We had a heated exchange right there, and I think I said I’d get back at him for it. I left Downey's Dump early that day. He had about pipe $300 in his pocket—$300 of my money—the last I had in the world. He was too late to deposit it, so he was taking it home when he was shot at while going through the 'green bush'. My tobacco pouch and some letters addressed to me were found there in the morning. Of course, he blamed me, but I didn't have any gun then; my revolver, the white one, was stolen from me a week before—along with those same letters, I suspect. I believe they were planted there to frame me, and it was a bit too much, as most people would agree. Well, then your dad had Dick Pogue come after me, and I lost my farm—that's all."

Sam smoked gravely for awhile, then continued:

Sam smoked seriously for a while, then continued:

"That's true about the note an' the oats an' the Horse-trade—just what Da would do; that's all in the game: but you're all wrong about Dick Pogue—that's too dirty for Da."

"That's true about the note and the oats and the horse trade—just what Dad would do; that's all part of the deal: but you're totally off about Dick Pogue—that's too shady for Dad."

"You may think so, but I don't."

"You might think so, but I don't."

Sam made no answer, but after a minute laid his hand on Turk, who responded with a low growl. This made Caleb continue: "Down on me, down on my Dog. Pogue says he kills Sheep 'an' every one is 465 ready to believe it. I never knowed a Hound turn Sheep-killer, an' I never knowed a Sheep-killer kill at home, an' I never knowed a Sheep-killer content with one each night, an' I never knowed a Sheep-killer leave no tracks, an' Sheep was killed again and again when Turk was locked up in the shanty with me."

Sam didn’t respond, but after a moment, he put his hand on Turk, who answered with a low growl. This prompted Caleb to keep going: "They're turning against me, against my Dog. Pogue says he kills Sheep, and everyone is ready to believe it. I’ve never seen a Hound become a Sheep-killer, and I’ve never seen a Sheep-killer strike at home, and I’ve never known a Sheep-killer to be satisfied with just one each night, and I’ve never seen a Sheep-killer leave no tracks, and Sheep were killed over and over when Turk was locked up in the shanty with me."

"Well, whose Dog is it does it?"

"Well, whose dog is this?"

"I don't know as it's any Dog, for part of the Sheep was eat each time, they say, though I never seen one o' them that was killed or I could tell. It's more likely a Fox or a Lynx than a Dog."

"I don't think it's any dog, because part of the sheep was eaten each time, they say, even though I never saw one of them that was killed or could identify it. It's more likely a fox or a lynx than a dog."

There was a long silence, then outside again the hair-lifting screech to which the Dog paid no heed, although the Trapper and the boy were evidently startled and scared.

There was a long silence, and then outside again the chilling screech that the Dog ignored, even though the Trapper and the boy were clearly startled and afraid.

They made up a blazing fire and turned in silently for the night.

They built a roaring fire and settled in quietly for the night.

The rain came down steadily, and the wind swept by in gusts. It was the Banshee's hour, and two or three times, as they were dropping off, that fearful, quavering human wail, "like a woman in distress," came from the woods to set their hearts a-jumping, not Caleb and Sam only, but all four.

The rain fell steadily, and the wind blew in strong gusts. It was the Banshee's hour, and a couple of times, as they were dozing off, that terrifying, trembling human wail, "like a woman in distress," came from the woods, making all their hearts race—not just Caleb and Sam, but all four of them.

In the diary which Yan kept of those times each day was named after its event; there was Deer day, Skunk-and-Cat day, Blue Crane day, and this was noted down as the night of the Banshee's wailing.

In the diary that Yan kept during those times, each day was named after what happened; there was Deer Day, Skunk-and-Cat Day, Blue Crane Day, and this one was marked as the night of the Banshee's wailing.

Caleb was up and had breakfast ready before the others were fully awake. They had carefully kept 466 and cleaned the Coon meat, and Caleb made of it a "prairie pie," in which bacon, potatoes, bread, one and now he's treed it small onion and various scraps of food were made important. This, warmed up for breakfast and washed down with coffee, made a royal meal, and feasting they forgot the fears of the night.

Caleb was up and had breakfast ready before the others were fully awake. They had carefully kept 466 and cleaned the coon meat, and Caleb turned it into a "prairie pie," which included bacon, potatoes, bread, one and now he's treed it small onion, and various leftovers. This, warmed up for breakfast and paired with coffee, made for a feast, and as they enjoyed it, they forgot the fears of the night.

The rain was over, but the wind kept on. Great blockish clouds were tumbling across the upper sky Yan went out to look for tracks. He found none but those of raindrops.

The rain had stopped, but the wind continued to blow. Large, thick clouds were rolling across the sky. Yan went outside to search for tracks. He found none except for those left by raindrops.

The day was spent chiefly about camp, making arrows and painting the teepee.

The day was mostly spent around the camp, making arrows and decorating the teepee.

Again Caleb was satisfied to sleep in the camp. The Banshee called once that night, and again Turk seemed not to hear, but half an hour later there was a different and much lower sound outside, a light, nasal "wow." The boys scarcely heard it, but Turk sprang up with bristling hair, growling, and forcing his way out under the door, he ran, loudly barking, into the woods.

Again, Caleb was fine sleeping in the camp. The Banshee called once that night, and once more Turk didn’t seem to notice, but half an hour later there was another sound outside, much softer and more high-pitched—a light, nasal "wow." The boys barely heard it, but Turk jumped up with his fur standing on end, growling, and pushed his way out through the door, running into the woods while barking loudly.

"He's after something now, all right," said his master; "and now he's treed it," as the Dog began his high-pitched yelps.

"He's after something now, for sure," said his owner; "and now he's got it up a tree," as the Dog started his high-pitched yelps.

"Good old Dog; he's treed the Banshee," and Yan rushed out into the darkness. The others followed, and they found Turk barking and scratching at a big leaning Beech, but could get no hint of what the creature up it might be like.

"Good old Dog; he's found the Banshee," and Yan rushed out into the dark. The others followed, and they found Turk barking and scratching at a big, leaning Beech tree, but they couldn't figure out what the creature up there might be like.

"How does he usually bark for a Banshee?" asked the Woodpecker, but got no satisfaction, and wondering 467 why Turk should bother himself so mightily over a little squeal and never hear that awful scream, they retired to camp.

"How does he usually call for a Banshee?" asked the Woodpecker, but received no answer. Wondering why Turk was making such a big deal over a little squeal and never heard that terrible scream, they headed back to camp.

Next morning in the mud not far from the teepee Yan found the track of a common Cat, and shrewdly guessed that this was the prowler that had been heard and treed by the Dog; probably it was his old friend of the Skunk fight. The wind was still high, and as Yan pored over the tracks he heard for the first time in broad daylight the appalling screech. It certainly was loud, though less dreadful than at night, and peering up Yan saw two large limbs that crossed and rubbed each other, when the right puff of wind came. This was the Banshee that did the wailing that had scared them all—all but the Dog. His keener senses, unspoiled by superstition, had rightly judged the awful sound as the harmless scraping of two limbs in the high wind, but the lower, softer noise made by the prowling Cat he had just as truly placed and keenly followed up.

The next morning in the mud not far from the teepee, Yan found the track of a common cat and cleverly figured that this was the prowler that had been heard and treed by the dog; probably it was his old friend from the skunk fight. The wind was still strong, and as Yan examined the tracks, he heard, for the first time in broad daylight, the terrifying screech. It certainly was loud, though less frightening than at night, and looking up, Yan saw two large branches crossing and rubbing against each other when the right gust of wind came. This was the Banshee that had made the wailing noise that had scared them all—everyone except the dog. His sharper senses, unhindered by superstition, had accurately interpreted the awful sound as the harmless scraping of two branches in the high wind, but he had just as accurately identified and followed the lower, softer noise made by the prowling cat.

Guy was the only one not convinced. He clung to his theory of Bears.

Guy was the only one who wasn't convinced. He held on to his theory about Bears.

Late in the night the two Chiefs were awakened by Guy. "Say, Sam—Sam. Yan—Yan—Yan—Yan, get up; that big Bear is 'round again. I told you there was a Bear, an' you wouldn't believe me."

Late at night, the two Chiefs were awakened by Guy. "Hey, Sam—Sam. Yan—Yan—Yan—Yan, get up; that big Bear is around again. I told you there was a Bear, and you didn't believe me."

There was a loud champing sound outside, and occasionally growls or grumbling.

There was a loud chewing sound outside, along with occasional growls or grumbling.

468 "There's surely something there, Sam. I wish Turk and Caleb were here now."

468 "There's definitely something there, Sam. I wish Turk and Caleb were here right now."

The boys opened the door a little and peered out. There, looming up in the dim starlight, was a huge black animal, picking up scraps of meat and digging up the tins that were buried in the garbage hole. All doubts were dispelled. Guy had another triumph, and he would have expressed his feelings to the full but for fear of the monster outside.

The boys cracked the door open a bit and looked outside. There, silhouetted in the faint starlight, was a massive black creature, scavenging scraps of meat and digging through the cans buried in the trash pit. All doubts vanished. Guy had another win, and he would have shared his excitement completely if it weren't for the fear of the beast outside.

"What had we better do?"

"What should we do?"

"Better not shoot him with arrows. That'll only rile him. Guy, you blow up the coals and get a blaze."

"Better not shoot him with arrows. That'll just make him angry. Guy, you stoke the coals and get a fire going."

All was intense excitement now, "Oh, why haven't we got a gun!"

All was intense excitement now, "Oh, why don't we have a gun!"

"Say, Sam, while Sap—I mean Hawkeye—makes a blaze, let's you and me shoot with blunt arrows, if the Bear comes toward the teepee." So they arranged themselves, Guy puttering in terror at the fire and begging them not to shoot.

"Hey, Sam, while Sap—I mean Hawkeye—makes a fire, let’s shoot with blunt arrows if the Bear comes toward the tent." So they got ready, with Guy nervously fussing at the fire and begging them not to shoot.

"What's the good o' riling him? It—it—it's croo-oo-el."

"What's the point of upsetting him? It—it—it's just cruel."

Sam and Yan stood with bows ready and arrows nocked.

Sam and Yan stood with their bows drawn and arrows loaded.

Guy was making a failure of the fire, and the Bear began nosing nearer, champing his teeth and grunting. Now the boys could see the great ears as the monster threw up its head.

Guy was messing up the fire, and the Bear started getting closer, grinding its teeth and grunting. Now the boys could see the huge ears as the beast lifted its head.

"Let's shoot before he gets any nearer." At this Guy promptly abandoned further attempts to make a fire and scrambled up on a cross stick that 469 was high in the teepee for hanging the pot. He broke out into tears when he saw Sam and Yan actually drawing their bows.

"Let's shoot before he gets any closer." At this, Guy quickly gave up on trying to start a fire and climbed up onto a cross stick that 469 was high in the teepee for hanging the pot. He burst into tears when he saw Sam and Yan actually pulling back their bows.

"He'll come in and eat us, he will."

"He'll come in and eat us, he will."

But the Bear was coming anyway, and having the two tomahawks ready, the boys let fly. At once the Bear wheeled and ran off, uttering the loud, unmistakable squeal of an old Pig—Burns's own Pig—for young Burns had again forgotten to put up the bars that crossed his trail from the homestead to the camp.

But the Bear was coming anyway, and with the two tomahawks ready, the boys threw them. Immediately, the Bear turned and ran off, letting out a loud, unmistakable squeal of an old Pig—Burns's own Pig—because young Burns had once again forgotten to put up the barriers that crossed his path from the homestead to the camp.

Guy came down quickly to join in the laugh. "I tole you fellers not to shoot. I just believed it was our old Hog, an' I couldn't help crying when I thought how mad Paw'd be when he found out."

Guy quickly came down to join in the laughter. "I told you guys not to shoot. I really thought it was our old Hog, and I couldn't help but cry when I imagined how angry Dad would be when he found out."

"I s'pose you got up on that cross pole to see if Paw was coming, didn't you?"

"I guess you climbed up on that cross pole to see if Dad was coming, right?"

"No; he got up there to show how brave he was."

"No, he went up there to prove how brave he was."

This was the huge night prowler that Guy had seen, and in the morning one more mystery was explained, for careful examination of Yan's diary of the big Buck's track showed that it was nothing more than the track of Burns's old Hog. Why had Caleb and Raften both been mistaken? First, because it was a long time since they had seen a Buck track, and second, because this Pig happened to have a very unpiggy foot—one as much like that of a Buck as of a Hog.

This was the huge night prowler that Guy had seen, and in the morning one more mystery was solved. A careful look at Yan's diary of the big Buck's track revealed that it was nothing more than the track of Burns's old Hog. Why had Caleb and Raften both been wrong? First, because it had been a long time since they had seen a Buck track, and second, because this Pig happened to have a very unpig-like foot—one that looked just as much like a Buck's as it did like a Hog's.




XXIV

Hawkeye Claims Another Grand Coup

"Wa wa wa wa wa! Wa wa wa wa wa! Wa wa wa wa wa!" Three times it echoed through the woods—a loud, triumphant cry.

"Wa wa wa wa wa! Wa wa wa wa wa! Wa wa wa wa wa!" It echoed through the woods three times—a loud, victorious shout.

"That's Hawkeye with a big story of bravery; let's hide."

"That's Hawkeye with an incredible story of courage; let's hide."

So Sam and Yan scrambled quickly into the teepee, hid behind the lining and watched through an "arrow hole." Guy came proudly stepping, chin in air, uttering his war-whoop at intervals as he drew near, and carrying his coat bundled up under one arm.

So Sam and Yan hurried into the teepee, hid behind the lining, and watched through a small opening. Guy walked over confidently, chin held high, letting out his war cry every now and then as he got closer, holding his coat rolled up under one arm.

"Coup! Grand coup! Wa wa wa wa!" he yelled again and again, but looked simple and foolish when he found the camp apparently deserted.

"Coup! Big coup! Wa wa wa wa!" he yelled repeatedly, but he appeared simple and foolish when he discovered the camp seemingly empty.

So he ceased his yells and, walking deliberately into the teepee, pulled out the sugar box and was stuffing a handful into his mouth when the other two Chiefs let off their wildest howls and, leaping from their concealment, chased him into the woods—not far, for Yan laughed too much, and Sam had on but one boot.

So he stopped yelling and, walking slowly into the teepee, pulled out the sugar box and stuffed a handful into his mouth when the other two Chiefs let out their loudest howls and jumped from their hiding spot, chasing him into the woods—not very far because Yan was laughing too hard, and Sam was only wearing one boot.

the three straws This was their re-gathering after a new search for adventures. Early in the morning, as he wiped off the breakfast knives by sticking them into the sod, the Second War Chief had suggested: "Say, boys, in old days Warriors would sometimes set out in different directions in search of adventure, then agree to meet 471 at a given time. Let's do that to-day and see what we run across."

the three straws This was their reunion after a new quest for adventures. Early in the morning, as he cleaned off the breakfast knives by sticking them into the ground, the Second War Chief suggested, "Hey, guys, back in the day, Warriors would sometimes head out in different directions looking for adventure and then agree to meet 471 at a specific time. Let’s do that today and see what we find."

"Get your straws," was Woodpecker's reply, as he returned from putting the scraps on the Wakan Rock.

"Grab your straws," was Woodpecker's response, as he came back from placing the scraps on Wakan Rock.

"No you don't," put in Hawkeye hastily; "at least, not unless you let me hold the straws. I know you'll fix it so I'll have to go home."

"No, you don't," Hawkeye quickly said; "at least, not unless you let me hold the straws. I know you'll make it so that I'll have to go home."

"All right. You can hold the three straws; long one is Woodpecker—that's his head with a bit of red flannel to prevent mistakes; the middle-sized thin one is me; and the short fat one is you. Now let them drop. Sudden death and no try over."

"Okay. You can hold the three straws; the long one is Woodpecker—that's his head with a bit of red cloth to avoid confusion; the medium-sized thin one is me; and the short thick one is you. Now let them drop. Sudden death and no do-overs."

The straws fell, and the two boys gave a yell as Hawkeye's fate pointed straight to the Burns homestead.

The straws dropped, and the two boys shouted as Hawkeye's fate clearly indicated the Burns homestead.

"Oh, get out; that's no good. We'll take the other end," he said angrily, and persisted in going the opposite way.

"Oh, come on; that's not right. We'll go the other way," he said angrily, and kept going the opposite direction.

"Now we all got to go straight till we find something, and meet here again when that streak of sunlight gets around in the teepee to that pole."

"Now we all need to go straight until we find something, and meet back here again when that beam of sunlight hits the pole in the teepee."

As the sunstreak, which was their Indian clock, travelled just about one pole for two hours, this gave about four hours for adventures.

As the sun streak, which was their Indian clock, moved just over one pole for two hours, this left them with about four hours for adventures.

Sam and Yan had been back some minutes, and now Guy, having recovered his composure, bothered not to wipe the stolen sugar from his lips, but broke out eagerly:

Sam and Yan had been back for a few minutes, and now Guy, having regained his composure, didn’t bother to wipe the stolen sugar from his lips. Instead, he eagerly chimed in:

"Say, fellers, I bet I'm the bully boy. I bet you I—"

"Hey, guys, I bet I'm the tough guy. I bet you I—"

472 "Silence!" roared Woodpecker. "You come last."

"Be quiet!" shouted Woodpecker. "You're last."

"All right; I don't care. I bet I win over all of you. I bet a million dollars I do."

"Fine; I don’t care. I bet I can win against all of you. I’ll wager a million dollars on it."

"Go ahead, Chief Woodpecker-settin'-on-the-edge."

"Go ahead, Chief Woodpecker-on-the-edge."

So Sam began:

So Sam started:

"I pulls on my boots" [he went barefooted half the time]. "Oh, I tell you I know when to wear my boots—an' I set out following my straw line straight out. I don't take no back track. I'm not scared of the front trail," and he turned his little slit eyes sadly on Guy, "and I kep' right on, and when I came to the dry bed of the creek it didn't turn me; no, not a dozen rods; and I kept right till I came to a Wasp's nest, and I turned and went round that coz it's cruel to go blundering into a nest of a lot of poor innocent little Wasps—and I kep' on, till I heard a low growl, and I looked up and didn't see a thing. Then the growling got louder, and I seen it was a hungry Chipmunk roaring at me and jest getting ready to spring. Then when I got out my bonearrer he says to me, he says, as bold as brass 'Is your name Woodpecker?' Now that scared me, and so I told a lie—my very first. I says, says I. 'No,' says I. 'I'm Hawkeye.' Well, you should 'a seen him. He just turned pale; every stripe on his back faded when I said that name, and he made for a hollow log and got in. Now I was mad, and tried to get him out, but when I'd run to one end he'd run to the other, so we ran up and down till I had a deep-worn trail alongside the log, an' he had a deep-worn trail inside the log, an' I was figgerin' to have him wear it right through 473 at the bottom so the log'd open, but all of a sudden I says, 'I know what to do for you.' I took off my boot and stuffs the leg into one end of the log. Then I rattles a stick at the other end and I heard him run into the boot. Then I squeezes in the leg and ties a string around it an' brings him home, me wearing one boot and the Chipmunk the other, and there he is in it now," and Sam curled up his free bunch of toes in graphic comment and added: "Humph! I s'pose you fellers thought I didn't know what I was about when I drawed on my long boots this morning."

"I pull on my boots," [he went barefoot half the time]. "Oh, I tell you I know when to wear my boots—and I started following my straw line straight out. I don’t go back. I'm not scared of the front trail," and he turned his little slit eyes sadly to Guy, "and I kept going, and when I reached the dry creek bed, it didn’t change me; no, not for a dozen yards; and I continued until I found a Wasp's nest, and I turned to go around it because it's cruel to stumble into a nest of poor innocent Wasps—and I kept going until I heard a low growl, and I looked up and didn’t see anything. Then the growling got louder, and I saw it was a hungry Chipmunk roaring at me and getting ready to jump. Then when I pulled out my bonearrer, he said to me, as bold as brass, 'Is your name Woodpecker?' Now that scared me, so I told a lie—my very first. I said, 'No,' I said. 'I’m Hawkeye.' Well, you should've seen him. He just turned pale; every stripe on his back faded when I said that name, and he ran for a hollow log and got inside. Now I was mad and tried to get him out, but when I ran to one end he ran to the other, so we ran up and down until I had a deep-worn trail alongside the log, and he had a deep-worn trail inside the log, and I was figuring he would wear it right through 473 at the bottom so the log would open, but all of a sudden I thought, 'I know what to do.' I took off my boot and stuffed the leg into one end of the log. Then I rattled a stick at the other end and I heard him run into the boot. Then I squeezed in the leg and tied a string around it and brought him home, me wearing one boot and the Chipmunk the other, and there he is in it now," and Sam curled up his free bunch of toes in graphic comment and added: "Humph! I guess you guys thought I didn’t know what I was doing when I put on my long boots this morning."

"Well, I just want to see that Chipmunk an' maybe I'll believe you."

"Well, I just want to see that Chipmunk and maybe I'll believe you."

"In there hunting for a loose patch," and Sam held up the boot.

"In there looking for a loose patch," Sam said as he held up the boot.

"Let's turn him out," suggested the Second Chief.

"Let's kick him out," suggested the Second Chief.

So the string was cut and the Chipmunk scrambled out and away to a safer refuge.

So the string was cut, and the Chipmunk hurried out and away to a safer spot.

"Now, sonny," said Sam, as it disappeared, "don't tell your folks what happened you or they'll swat you for a liar."

"Now, kid," said Sam, as it disappeared, "don’t tell your parents what happened or they'll ground you for lying."

"Oh, shucks! That's no adventure. Why, I—"

"Oh, come on! That's not an adventure. I—"

"Hold on, Hawkeye; Little Beaver next."

"Wait a sec, Hawkeye; it's Little Beaver's turn next."

"Well, I don't care. I bet I—"

"Well, I don't care. I bet I—"

Sam grabbed his knife and interrupted: "Do you know what Callahan's spring lamb did when it saw the old man gathering mint? Go ahead, Little Beaver."

Sam grabbed his knife and interrupted: "Do you know what Callahan's spring lamb did when it saw the old man collecting mint? Go ahead, Little Beaver."

474 "I hadn't much of an adventure, but I went straight through the woods where my straw pointed and ran into a big dead stub. It was too old and rotten for Birds to use now, as well as too late in the season, so I got a pole and pushed it over, and I found the whole history of a tenement in that stub. First of all, a the history of a tenement Flicker had come years ago and dug put a fine big nesting-place, and used it maybe two or three times. When he was through, or maybe between seasons, the Chickadees made a winter den of it, for there were some Chickadee tail-feathers in the bottom. Next a Purple Blackbird came and used the hole, piling up a lot of roots with mud on them. Next year it seems it came again and made another nest on top of the last; then that winter the Chickadees again used it for a cubby-hole, for there were some more Chickadee feathers. Next year a Blue Jay found it out and nested there. I found some of her egg-shells among the soft stuff of the nest. Then I suppose a year after a pair of Sparrow-hawks happened on the place, found it suited them, and made their nest in it and hatched a brood of little Sparrow-hawks. Well, one day this bold robber brought home to his little ones a Shrew."

474 "I didn't have much of an adventure, but I went straight through the woods where my straw pointed and ran into a big dead tree stump. It was too old and rotting for birds to use now, and it was too late in the season, so I grabbed a pole and pushed it over, and I discovered the whole history of an apartment building in that stump. First off, a Flicker had come years ago and carved out a nice big nesting spot, using it maybe two or three times. When he was done, or maybe between seasons, the Chickadees turned it into a winter den, because there were some Chickadee tail feathers at the bottom. Next, a Purple Blackbird found the hole and filled it with a bunch of roots and mud. The following year, it seems it returned and built another nest on top of the last one; then that winter, the Chickadees used it again as a cozy spot, leaving more feathers behind. The next year, a Blue Jay discovered it and nested there. I found some of her egg shells mixed in with the soft material of the nest. Then, I guess a year later, a pair of Sparrow-hawks came by, found it to their liking, and made their nest in it, hatching a brood of little Sparrow-hawks. Well, one day, this daring robber brought home a Shrew for his young ones."


blue jay and hawk with shrew

"What's that?"

"What's that?"

"Oh, a little thing like a Mouse, only it isn't a Mouse at all; it is second cousin to a Mole."

"Oh, a tiny thing like a Mouse, but it’s not a Mouse at all; it’s actually a second cousin to a Mole."

"I allus thought a Mole was a Mouse specie," remarked Hawkeye, not satisfied with Yan's distinction.

"I always thought a Mole was a type of Mouse," remarked Hawkeye, not satisfied with Yan's distinction.

Section of Flicker's Nest (half of trunk cut away, to show chamber)

475 "Oh, you!" interrupted Sam. "You'll try to make out the Burnses is some kin to the Raftens next."

475 "Oh, you!" Sam interrupted. "Next, you'll try to say the Burnses are related to the Raftens."

"I bet I won't!" and for once Guy got even.

"I bet I won't!" and for once Guy managed to get even.

"Well," Yan continued, "it so happened—about the first time in about a million years—the little Hawks were not hungry just then. The Shrew wasn't gobbled up at once, and though wounded, it set to work to escape as soon as it was free of the old one's claws. First it hid under the little ones, then it began to burrow down through the feather-bed of the Sparrow-hawk's nest, then through the Blue Jay's nest, then through the soft stuff of the Blackbird's nest and among the old truck left by the Chickadees till it struck the hard mud floor of the Blackbird's nest, and through that it could not dig. Its strength gave out now, and it died there and lay hidden in the lowest nest of the house, till years after I came by and broke open the old stub and made it tell me a sad and mournful story—that—maybe—never happened at all. But there's the drawing I made of it at the place, showing all the nests just as I found them, and there's the dried up body of the little Shrew."

"Well," Yan continued, "it just so happened—about the first time in a million years—that the little Hawks weren't hungry at that moment. The Shrew wasn't eaten right away, and even though it was wounded, it started to escape as soon as it got free from the old one's claws. First, it hid under the little ones, then it began to burrow through the feather bed of the Sparrow-hawk's nest, then through the Blue Jay's nest, then through the soft material of the Blackbird's nest and among the old debris left by the Chickadees until it hit the hard mud floor of the Blackbird's nest, which it couldn't dig through. Its strength faded now, and it died there, hidden in the lowest nest of the house, until years later when I came along, broke open the old stub, and made it reveal a sad and mournful story—that—maybe—never happened at all. But there's the drawing I made at the spot, showing all the nests just as I found them, and there's the dried-up body of the little Shrew."

Sam listened with intense interest, but Guy was at no pains to conceal his contempt. "Oh, pshaw! That's no adventure—just a whole lot of 's'posens' without a blame thing doing. Now I'll tell you what I done. I—"

Sam listened with great interest, but Guy didn't bother to hide his disdain. "Oh, come on! That's not an adventure—just a bunch of 'what ifs' without anything actually happening. Now I'll tell you what I did. I—"

"Now, Hawkeye," Sam put in, "please don't be rough about it. Leave out the awful things: I ain't well to-day. You keep back the scary parts till 476 to-morrow."

"Now, Hawkeye," Sam chimed in, "please don't be harsh about it. Skip the terrible stuff: I'm not feeling well today. Hold off on the scary parts until 476 tomorrow."

"I tell you I left here and went straight as a die, an' I seen a Woodchuck, but he wasn't in line, so I says: 'No, some other day. I kin get you easy any time.' Then I seen a Hawk going off with a Chicken, but that was off my beat, an' I found lots o' old stumps an' hundreds o' Chipmunks an' wouldn't be bothered with them. Then I come to a farmhouse Guy's claim an'—an' I went around that so's not to scare the Dog, an' I went pretty near as far as Downey's Dump—yes, a little a-past it—only to one side—when up jumps a Partridge as big as a Turkey, an' a hull gang of young ones—about thirty or forty. I bet I seen them forty rod away, an' they all flew, but one that lighted on a tree as far as—oh, 'cross that field, anyway. I bet you fellers wouldn't 'a' seen it at all. Well, I jest hauled off as ca'm as ca'm an' let him have it. I aimed straight for his eye—an' that's where I hit him. Now who gets a grand coup, for there he is!" Hawkeye unrolled his coat and turned out a bobtailed young Robin in the speckled plumage, shot through the body.

"I’m telling you, I left here and went straight ahead, and I saw a woodchuck, but it wasn’t in the right spot, so I said, 'No, maybe another day. I can catch you anytime.' Then I spotted a hawk flying off with a chicken, but that was out of my area, and I found a bunch of old stumps and tons of chipmunks and didn’t want to deal with them. Then I came to a farmhouse and went around it so I wouldn’t scare the dog, and I got pretty close to Downey’s dump—yeah, just a little past it—off to one side—when suddenly a partridge, as big as a turkey, jumped up, along with a whole bunch of young ones—about thirty or forty. I swear I saw them from forty rods away, and they all flew off, except for one that landed on a tree way across that field. I doubt you guys would have seen it at all. Well, I just took aim calmly and let him have it. I aimed right at his eye—and that’s where I hit him. Now who gets a grand catch? There he is!" Hawkeye unrolled his coat and revealed a young robin with speckled feathers, shot through the body.

"So that's your Partridge. I call that a young Robin," said the First Chief with slow emphasis. "Rules is broke. Killed a Song-bird. Little Beaver, arrest the criminal."

"So that's your Partridge. I call that a young Robin," said the First Chief with slow emphasis. "Rules are broken. Killed a Songbird. Little Beaver, arrest the criminal."

But Hawkeye struggled with all the ferocity born of his recent exploit, and had to be bound hand and foot while a full Council was called to try the case. The angry protests weakened when he 477 found how serious the Councillors were. Finally he pleaded "guilty" and was condemned to wear a black feather of disgrace and a white feather for cowardice for three days, as well as wash the dishes for a week. They would also have made him cook for that term, but that they had had some unhappy experiences with some dishes of Guy's make.

But Hawkeye fought with all the intensity from his recent adventure and had to be tied up while a full Council was called to address the situation. His angry protests faded when he saw how serious the Councillors were. Eventually, he admitted he was "guilty" and was sentenced to wear a black feather of shame and a white feather for cowardice for three days, along with having to wash the dishes for a week. They would have made him cook during that time too, but they had some bad experiences with dishes made by Guy.

"Well, I won't do it, that's all," was the prisoner's defiant retort. "I'll go home first."

"Well, I'm not doing it, that's it," was the prisoner's bold response. "I'll go home first."

"And hoe the garden? Oh, yes; I think I see you."

"And how's the garden? Oh, yes; I think I see you."

"Well, I won't do it. You better let me 'lone."

"Well, I’m not going to do it. You’d better leave me alone."

"Little Beaver, what do they do when an Injun won't obey the Council?"

"Little Beaver, what happens when a Native won't listen to the Council?"

"Strip him of his honours. Do you remember that stick we burned with 'Sapwood' on it?"

"Take away his honors. Do you remember that stick we burned that had 'Sapwood' written on it?"

"Good idee. We'll burn Hawkeye for a name and dig up the old one"

"Good idea. We'll use Hawkeye as a name and bring back the old one."

"No, you won't, you dirty mean Skunks! Ye promised me you'd never call me that again. I am Hawkeye. I kin see farder'n—n—" and he began to weep.

"No, you won't, you dirty mean skunks! You promised me you'd never call me that again. I am Hawkeye. I can see farther than—n—" and he started to cry.

"Well, will you obey the Council?"

"Well, will you follow the Council's orders?"

"Yes; but I won't wear no white feather—I'm brave, boohoo!"

"Yeah; but I'm not wearing any white feather—I'm brave, boohoo!"

Guy dishwashing, wearing black feather "All right. We'll leave that off; but you must do the other punishments.

Guy dishwashing, wearing black feather "Okay. We'll skip that part; but you still have to complete the other punishments."

"Will I still be Hawkeye?"

"Am I still Hawkeye?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"All right. I'll do it."

"Okay. I'll do it."




the three-fingered print





XXV

The Three-Fingered Tramp

the three-fingered print Broad-shouldered, beetle-browed, brutal and lazy was Bill Hennard, son of a prosperous settler. He had inherited a fine farm, but he was as lazy as he was strong, and had soon run through his property and followed the usual course from laziness to crime. Bill had seen the inside of more than one jail. He was widely known in the adjoining township of Emolan; many petty thefts were traced to him, and it was openly stated that but for the help of a rich and clever confederate he would certainly be in the penitentiary. It was darkly hinted, further, that this confederate was a well-to-do Sangerite who had many farms and a wife and son and a little daughter, and his first name was William, and his second name Ra—— "But never mind; and don't for the world say I told you." Oh, it's easy to get rich—if you know how. Of course, these rumours never reached the parties chiefly concerned.

the three-fingered print Bill Hennard was a big, tough guy who was both strong and lazy, the son of a successful settler. He inherited a great farm, but his laziness matched his strength, and he quickly wasted his property, eventually following the common path from laziness to crime. Bill had been in and out of jail multiple times. He was well-known in the nearby township of Emolan; many minor thefts were linked to him, and it was openly said that if it weren’t for the support of a wealthy and savvy associate, he would definitely be in prison. It was also quietly suggested that this associate was a prosperous Sangerite who owned several farms and had a wife, a son, and a little daughter, and that his first name was William and his last name Ra—— “But never mind; and don't you dare say I told you.” Oh, getting rich is easy—if you know the right way. Of course, these rumors never reached the people who really mattered.

Hennard had left Downey's Dump the evening before, and avoiding the roads, had struck through the woods, to visit his partner, with important matters to arrange—very important for Hennard. He was much fuddled when he left Downey's, the night was cloudy, and consequently he had wandered round and round till he was completely lost.

Hennard had left Downey's Dump the night before, and instead of taking the roads, he had ventured through the woods to meet his partner to sort out some important issues—very important for Hennard. He was pretty intoxicated when he left Downey's, the night was cloudy, and as a result, he had wandered in circles until he was totally lost.

Well, sonny, cookin' dinner?

Well, sonny, cookin' dinner?

He slept under a tree (a cold, miserable sleep it was), and in the sunless morning he set out with little certainty to find his "pal." After some time he stumbled on the trail that led him to the boys' camp. He was now savage with hunger and annoyance, and reckless with bottle assistance, for he carried a flask. No longer avoiding being seen, he walked up to the teepee just as Little Beaver was frying meat for the noonday meal he expected to eat alone. At the sound of footsteps Yan turned, supposing that one of his companions had come back, but there instead was a big, rough-looking tramp.

He slept under a tree (a cold, miserable sleep it was), and in the dreary morning, he set out feeling uncertain to find his "buddy." After a while, he stumbled onto the trail that led him to the boys' camp. He was now completely hungry and annoyed, fueled by the flask he had with him. No longer trying to stay out of sight, he walked up to the teepee just as Little Beaver was frying meat for the midday meal he thought he would eat alone. When he heard footsteps, Yan turned, expecting one of his friends had returned, but instead, there stood a big, rough-looking drifter.

"Well, sonny, cookin' dinner? I'll be glad to j'ine ye," he said with an unpleasant and fawning smile.

"Well, kid, cooking dinner? I'd be happy to join you," he said with a creepy and eager smile.

His manner was as repulsive as it could be, though he kept the form of politeness.

His attitude was as disgusting as possible, even though he maintained a polite facade.

"Where's your folks, sonny?"

"Where are your parents, kid?"

"Haven't any—here," replied Yan, in some fear, remembering now the tramps of Glenyan.

"Haven't any—here," Yan replied, a bit frightened, remembering the drifters from Glenyan.

"H-m—all alone—camped all alone, are ye?"

"Hmm—all by yourself—camped all by yourself, huh?"

"The other fellers are away till the afternoon."

"The other guys are gone until the afternoon."

"Wall, how nice. Glad to know it. I'll trouble you to hand me that stick," and now the tramp's manner changed from fawning to command, as he pointed to Yan's bow hanging unstrung.

"Well, how nice. Good to know. Could you please pass me that stick?" The tramp's tone shifted from flattering to demanding as he pointed to Yan's unstrung bow hanging nearby.

"That's my bow!" replied Yan, in fear and indignation.

"That's my bow!" Yan said, feeling scared and outraged.

"I won't tell ye a second time—hand me that stick, or I'll spifflicate ye."

"I won't tell you again—give me that stick, or I'll take you down."

482 Yan stood still. The desperado strode forward, seized the bow, and gave him two or three blows on the back and legs.

482 Yan stood frozen. The thug marched up, grabbed the bow, and hit him a couple of times on the back and legs.

"Now, you young Pup, get me my dinner, and be quick about it, or I'll break yer useless neck."

"Now, you young pup, get me my dinner, and hurry up, or I'll snap your useless neck."

Yan now realized that he had fallen into the power of the worst enemy of the harmless camper, and saw too late the folly of neglecting Raften's advice to have a big Dog in camp. He glanced around and would have run, but the tramp was too quick for him and grabbed him by the collar. "Oh, no you don't; hold on, sonny. I'll fix you so you'll do as you're told." He cut the bowstring from its place, and violently throwing Yan down, he tied his feet so that they had about eighteen inches' play.

Yan now realized that he had fallen into the grip of the worst enemy for an innocent camper and saw too late the mistake of ignoring Raften's advice to have a big dog in camp. He glanced around and thought about running, but the tramp was too quick and grabbed him by the collar. "Oh, no you don’t; hold on, kid. I’ll make sure you do as you’re told." He cut the bowstring from its spot, and while violently throwing Yan down, he tied his feet so they had about eighteen inches of slack.

"Now rush around and get my dinner; I'm hungry. An' don't you spile it in the cooking or I'll use the gad on you; an' if you holler or cut that cord I'll kill ye. See that?" and he got out an ugly-looking knife.

"Now hurry up and make my dinner; I'm starving. And don't mess it up while you're cooking or I'll take it out on you; and if you scream or mess with that cord, you're in big trouble. Got it?" He pulled out a nasty-looking knife.

Tears of fear and pain ran down Yan's face as he limped about to obey the brute's orders.

Tears of fear and pain streamed down Yan's face as he hobbled around to follow the brute's orders.

"Here, you move a little faster!" and the tramp turned from poking the fire with the bow to give another sounding blow. If he had looked down the trail he would have seen a small tow-topped figure that turned and scurried away at the sound.

"Here, you move a little faster!" and the tramp stopped poking the fire with the stick to give another hard hit. If he had looked down the path, he would have seen a small, tow-headed figure that turned and hurried away at the sound.

Yan was trained to bear punishment, but the tyrant seemed careless of even his life.

Yan was taught to endure pain, but the tyrant appeared indifferent to even his life.

"Are you going to kill me?" he burst out, after another attack for stumbling in his shackles.

"Are you going to kill me?" he blurted out, after another jolt from stumbling in his restraints.

shackles







483 "Don't know but I will when I've got through with ye," replied the desperado with brutal coolness. "I'll take some more o' that meat—an' don't you let it burn, neither. Where's the sugar for the coffee? I'll get a bigger club if ye don't look spry," and so the tramp was served with his meal. "Now bring me some tobaccer."

483 "I don’t know, but I will once I'm done with you," the guy replied, casually brutal. "I want some more of that meat—make sure it doesn’t burn. Where’s the sugar for the coffee? I’ll grab a bigger stick if you don’t hurry up," and so the drifter got his meal. "Now bring me some tobacco."

Yan hobbled into the teepee and reached down Sam's tobacco bag.

Yan limped into the teepee and grabbed Sam's tobacco bag.

"Here, what's that box? Bring that out here," and the tramp pointed to the box in which they kept some spare clothes. Yan obeyed in fear and trembling. "Open it."

"Hey, what's in that box? Bring it out here," the tramp said, pointing to the box where they stored some spare clothes. Yan complied, feeling scared and anxious. "Open it."

"I can't. It's locked, and Sam has the key."

"I can't. It's locked, and Sam has the key."

"He has, has he? Well, I have a key that will open it," and so he smashed the lid with the axe; then he went through the pockets, got Yan's old silver watch and chain, and in Sam's trousers pocket he got two dollars.

"He has, does he? Well, I have a key that will open it," and with that, he smashed the lid with the axe; then he went through the pockets, found Yan's old silver watch and chain, and in Sam's trouser pocket, he found two dollars.

"Ha! That's just what I want, sonny," and the tramp put them in his own pockets. "'Pears to me the fire needs a little wood," he remarked, as his eye fell on Yan's quiverful of arrows, and he gave that a kick that sent many of them into the blaze. ...arrows into the blaze

"Ha! That's exactly what I want, kid," and the tramp stuffed them into his own pockets. "Seems to me the fire needs some more wood," he commented, noticing Yan's collection of arrows, and he gave it a kick that sent many of them flying into the flames. ...arrows into the blaze

"Now, sonny, don't look at me quite so hard, like you was taking notes, or I may have to cut your throat and put you in the swamp hole to keep ye from telling tales."

"Now, kid, don't stare at me like that, as if you’re jotting down notes, or I might just have to slice your throat and dump you in the swamp to keep you from spilling any stories."

Yan was truly in terror of his life now.

Yan was genuinely scared for his life now.

the knife

"Bring me the whetstone," the tyrant growled, "an' some more coffee." Yan did so. The tramp began 484 whetting his long knife, and Yan saw two things that stuck in his memory: first, the knife, which was of hunting pattern, had a brass Deer on the handle; second, the hand that grasped it had only three fingers.

"Bring me the whetstone," the tyrant snarled, "and get me some more coffee." Yan did as he was told. The tramp started sharpening his long knife, and Yan noticed two things that stuck in his mind: first, the knife, which was designed for hunting, had a brass deer on the handle; second, the hand that held it had only three fingers.

"What's that other box in there?"

"What's that other box in there?"

"That's—that's—only our food box."

"That's just our food box."

"You lie to me, will ye?" and again the stick descended. "Haul it out."

"You’re lying to me, aren’t you?" and again the stick came down. "Pull it out."

"I can't."

"I can't."

"Haul it out or I'll choke ye."

"Pull it out or I'll strangle you."

Yan tried, but it was too heavy.

Yan tried, but it was too heavy.

"Get out, you useless Pup!" and the tramp walked into the teepee and gave Yan a push that sent him headlong out on the ground.

"Get out, you worthless pup!" the tramp said as he walked into the teepee and shoved Yan, sending him tumbling out onto the ground.

The boy was badly bruised, but saw his only chance. The big knife was there. He seized it, cut the cord on his legs, flung the knife afar in the swamp and ran like a Deer. The tramp rushed out of the teepee yelling and cursing. Yan might have gotten away had he been in good shape, but the tramp's cruelty really had crippled him, and the brute was rapidly overtaking him. As he sped down the handiest, the south trail, he sighted in the trees ahead a familiar figure, and yelling with all his remaining strength, "Caleb! Caleb!! Caleb Clark!!!" he fell swooning in the grass.

The boy was badly bruised but saw his only chance. The big knife was there. He grabbed it, cut the rope on his legs, threw the knife away into the swamp, and ran like a deer. The tramp rushed out of the teepee, yelling and cursing. Yan might have escaped if he had been in better shape, but the tramp's cruelty had really crippled him, and the brute was quickly catching up. As he sped down the nearest south trail, he spotted a familiar figure in the trees ahead, and yelling with all his remaining strength, "Caleb! Caleb!! Caleb Clark!!!" he collapsed onto the grass.

There is no mistaking the voice of dire distress. Caleb hurried up, and with one impulse he and the tramp grappled in deadly struggle. Turk was not 485 with his master, and the tramp had lost his knife, so it was a hand-to-hand conflict. A few clinches, a few heavy blows, and it was easy to see who must win. Caleb was old and slight. The tramp, strong, heavy-built, and just drunk enough to be dangerous, was too much for him, and after a couple of rounds the Trapper fell writhing with a foul blow. The tramp felt again for his knife, swore savagely, looked around for a club, found only a big stone, and would have done no one knows what, when there was a yell from behind, another big man crashed down the trail, and the tramp faced William Raften, puffing and panting, with Guy close behind. The stone meant for Caleb he hurled at William, who dodged it, and now there was an even fight. Had the tramp had his knife it might have gone hard with Raften, but fist to fist the farmer had the odds. His old-time science turned the day, and the desperado went down with a crusher "straight from the shoulder."

There’s no mistaking the sound of real distress. Caleb rushed in, and with a single motion, he and the tramp engaged in a fierce struggle. Turk wasn’t around to help his master, and the tramp had lost his knife, so it became a battle of pure strength. After a few grapples and heavy punches, it was clear who would come out on top. Caleb was old and thin, while the tramp, strong and built like a tank, was just drunk enough to be dangerous. He was too much for Caleb, and after a couple of rounds, the Trapper fell, writhing from a dirty blow. The tramp fumbled around for his knife, swore angrily, looked for a club, but only found a large stone. Just when it seemed like he might do something awful, a yell came from behind. Another big man charged down the trail, and the tramp faced William Raften, out of breath, with Guy close behind. The stone meant for Caleb was thrown at William, who dodged it, making the fight even. If the tramp had his knife, things might have gone badly for Raften, but in a fistfight, the farmer had the advantage. His old-school skills tipped the scale, and the dangerous man went down from a solid punch “straight from the shoulder.”

It seemed a veritable battle-field—three on the ground and Raften, red-faced and puffing, but sturdy and fearless, standing in utter perplexity.

It looked like a real battlefield—three people on the ground and Raften, red-faced and out of breath, but strong and unafraid, standing there in complete confusion.

"Phwhat the divil does it all mane?"

"Phwhat the devil does it all mean?"

"I'll tell you, Mr. Raften," chirped in Guy, as he stole from his safe shelter.

"I'll tell you, Mr. Raften," piped up Guy, as he slipped out of his safe spot.

"Oh, ye're here, are ye, Guy? Go and git a rope at camp—quick now," as the tramp began to move.

"Oh, you're here, are you, Guy? Go and get a rope at camp—quick now," as the tramp started to move.

As soon as the rope came Raften tied the fellow's arms safely.

As soon as the rope arrived, Raften securely tied the guy's arms.

486 "'Pears to me Oi've sane that hand befoore," remarked Raften, as the three fingers caught his eye.

486 "I swear I've seen that hand before," Raften said, noting the three fingers that caught his attention.

Yan was now sitting up, gazing about in a dazed way. Raften went over to his old partner and said: "Caleb, air ye hurrt? It's me—it's Bill Raften. Air ye hurrt?"

Yan was now sitting up, looking around in a daze. Raften walked over to his old partner and said, "Caleb, are you hurt? It's me—it's Bill Raften. Are you hurt?"

Caleb rolled his eyes and looked around.

Caleb rolled his eyes and scanned the area.

Yan came over now and knelt down. "Are you hurt, Mr. Clark?"

Yan came over and knelt down. "Are you hurt, Mr. Clark?"

He shook his head and pointed to his chest.

He shook his head and pointed to his chest.

"He's got his wind knocked out," Raften explained; "he'll be all right in a minute or two. Guy, bring some wather."

"He's just winded," Raften said; "he'll be fine in a minute or two. Guy, grab some water."

Yan told his story and Guy supplied an important chapter. He had returned earlier than expected, and was near to camp, when he heard the tramp beating Yan. His first impulse to run home to his puny father was replaced with the wiser one to go for brawny Mr. Raften.

Yan told his story and Guy contributed an important chapter. He had come back earlier than expected and was close to the camp when he heard the thud of Yan being beaten. His first instinct was to run home to his weak father, but he quickly replaced that with the smarter choice to go find strong Mr. Raften.

The tramp was now sitting up and grumbling savagely.

The homeless guy was now sitting up and grumbling angrily.

"Now, me foine feller," said William. "We'll take ye back to camp for a little visit before we take ye to the 'Pen.' A year in the cooler will do ye moore good, Oi'm thinkin', than anny other tratement. Here, Guy, you take the end av the rope and fetch the feller to camp, while I help Caleb."

"Now, my good man," said William. "We'll take you back to camp for a little visit before we take you to the 'Pen.' I think a year in the cooler will do you more good than any other treatment. Here, Guy, you take the end of the rope and bring him to camp while I help Caleb."

Guy was in his glory. The tramp was forced to go ahead; Guy followed, jerking the rope and playing Horse, shouting, "Ch'—ch'—ch'—get up, Horsey," 487 while William helped old Caleb with a gentleness that recalled a time long ago when Caleb had so helped him after a falling tree had nearly killed him in the woods.

Guy was in his element. The tramp had to lead the way; Guy followed, tugging on the rope and pretending to ride a horse, yelling, "Ch'—ch'—ch'—get up, Horsey," 487 while William assisted old Caleb with a kindness that reminded him of a long time ago when Caleb had done the same for him after a falling tree had almost taken his life in the woods.

At camp they found Sam. He was greatly astonished at the procession, for he knew nothing of the day's events, and fearfully disappointed he was on learning what he had missed.

At camp, they found Sam. He was really surprised by the procession because he had no idea what had happened that day, and he felt incredibly disappointed when he learned what he had missed.

Caleb still looked white and sick when they got him to the fire, and Raften said, "Sam, go home and get your mother to give you a little brandy."

Caleb still looked pale and unwell when they brought him to the fire, and Raften said, "Sam, go home and ask your mom to give you a little brandy."

the brandy cup

"You don't need to go so far," said Yan, "for that fellow has a bottle in his pocket."

"You don't need to go that far," said Yan, "because that guy has a bottle in his pocket."

"I wouldn't touch a dhrap of annything he has, let alone give it to a sick friend," was William's reply.

"I wouldn't touch a drop of anything he has, let alone give it to a sick friend," was William's reply.

So Sam went for the brandy and was back with it in half an hour.

So Sam went to get the brandy and returned with it in half an hour.

"Here now, Caleb," said William, "drink that now an' ye'll feel better," and as he offered the cup he felt a little reviving glow of sympathy for his former comrade.

"Here now, Caleb," William said, "drink this and you'll feel better," and as he held out the cup, he felt a small spark of sympathy for his old friend.

When Sam went home that morning it was with a very clear purpose. He had gone straight to his mother and told all he knew about the revolver and the misunderstanding with Caleb, and they two had had a long, unsatisfactory interview with the father. Raften was brutal and outspoken as usual. Mrs. Raften was calm and clear-witted. Sam was shrewd. The result was a complete defeat for William—a defeat that he would not acknowledge; 488 and Sam came back to camp disappointed for the time being, but now to witness the very thing he had been striving for—his father and the Trapper reconciled; deadly enemies two hours ago, but now made friends through a fight. Though overpowered in argument, Raften's rancour was not abated, but rather increased toward the man he had evidently misused, until the balance was turned by the chance of his helping that man in a time of direst straits.

When Sam went home that morning, he had a clear purpose. He went straight to his mom and told her everything he knew about the gun and the misunderstanding with Caleb, and the two of them had a long, unsatisfying talk with his dad. Raften was brutal and blunt as usual. Mrs. Raften was calm and sharp-minded. Sam was clever. The outcome was a complete defeat for William—a defeat he wouldn’t admit; 488 and Sam returned to camp disappointed for the moment, but now he would witness the very thing he had been striving for—his father and the Trapper reconciling; deadly enemies just two hours ago, but now friends after a fight. Although he lost the argument, Raften's bitterness remained, perhaps even grew, toward the man he had clearly wronged, until the situation shifted because he helped that man in a time of desperate need.

...but now made friends through a fight

...but now made friends through a fight




XXVI

Winning Back The Farm

Oh, the magic of the campfire! No unkind feeling long withstands its glow. For men to meet at the same campfire is to come closer, to have better understanding of each other, and to lay the foundations of lasting friendship. "He and I camped together once!" is enough to explain all cordiality between the men most wide apart, and Woodcraft days are days of memories happy, bright and lifelong.

Oh, the magic of the campfire! No bad feelings last long in its light. For people to gather around the same campfire means coming together, understanding each other better, and building the foundations of lasting friendship. "He and I camped together once!" is enough to explain all the warmth between even the most different men, and camping days are filled with happy, bright, lifelong memories.

To sit at the same camp fireside has always been a sacred bond, and the scene of twenty years before was now renewed in the Raften woods, thanks to that campfire lit a month before—the sacred fire. How well it had been named! William and Caleb were camped together in good fellowship again, marred though it was with awkwardness as yet, but still good fellowship.

To sit around the same campfire has always been a special connection, and the scene from twenty years ago was now brought back to life in the Raften woods, thanks to that campfire lit a month ago—the sacred fire. What a perfect name it had! William and Caleb were camping together in good spirits again, even if it was still a bit awkward, but it was still good spirits.

Raften was a magistrate. He sent Sam with an order to the constable to come for the prisoner. Yan went to the house for provisions and to bring Mrs. Raften, and Guy went home with an astonishing account of his latest glorious doings. The tramp desperado was securely fastened to a tree; Caleb was in the teepee lying down. Raften went in for a few minutes, and when he came out the tramp was gone. His bonds were cut, not slipped. How 490 could he nave gotten away without help?

Raften was a magistrate. He sent Sam with an order to the constable to come for the prisoner. Yan went to the house for supplies and to bring Mrs. Raften, while Guy went home with an incredible story about his latest heroic deeds. The vagabond was securely tied to a tree; Caleb was lying down in the teepee. Raften went in for a few minutes, and when he came out, the tramp was gone. His bonds were cut, not just slipped off. How 490 could he have escaped without any help?

"Never mind," said Raften. "That three-fingered hand is aisy to follow. Caleb, ain't that Bill Hennard?"

"Never mind," said Raften. "That three-fingered hand is easy to track. Caleb, isn't that Bill Hennard?"

"I reckon."

"I think."

The men had a long talk. Caleb told of the loss of his revolver—he was still living in the house with the Pogues then—and of its recovery. They both remembered that Hennard was close by at the time of the quarrel over the Horse-trade. There was much that explained itself and much of mystery that remained.

The men had a lengthy conversation. Caleb talked about losing his revolver—he was still living in the house with the Pogues back then—and how he got it back. They both recalled that Hennard was nearby during the argument over the horse trade. There was a lot that made sense and plenty of mystery that lingered.

But one thing was clear. Caleb had been tricked out of everything he had in the world, for it was just a question of days now before Pogue would, in spite of Saryann, throw off all pretense and order Caleb from the place to shift for himself.

But one thing was clear. Caleb had been deceived out of everything he owned, because it was only a matter of days before Pogue would, regardless of Saryann, drop all pretense and tell Caleb to leave and take care of himself.

Raften sat a long time thinking, then said:

Raften sat for a long time deep in thought, then said:

"Caleb, you do exactly as Oi tell ye and ye'll get yer farrum back. First, Oi'll lend ye wan thousand dollars for wan week."

"Caleb, you do exactly as I tell you and you'll get your farm back. First, I'll lend you one thousand dollars for one week."

A thousand dollars!!! Caleb's eyes opened, and what was next he did not then learn, for the boys came back and interrupted, but later the old Trapper was fully instructed.

A thousand dollars!!! Caleb's eyes widened, and what happened next he didn’t find out right away, because the boys came back and interrupted, but later the old Trapper was fully informed.

When Mrs. Raften heard of it she was thunderstruck. A thousand dollars in Sanger was like one hundred thousand dollars in a big city. It was untold wealth, and Mrs. Raften fairly gasped.

When Mrs. Raften heard about it, she was shocked. A thousand dollars in Sanger felt like one hundred thousand dollars in a big city. It was unimaginable wealth, and Mrs. Raften almost gasped.

A thousand dollars in Sanger was like one hundred thousand dollars in a big city

491 "A thousand dollars, William! Why! isn't that a heavy strain to put on the honesty of a man who thinks still that he has some claim on you? Is it safe to risk it?"

491 "A thousand dollars, William! Wow! Isn’t that a huge burden to put on someone’s honesty who still believes they have some right to you? Is it wise to take that chance?"

"Pooh!" said William. "Oi'm no money-lender, nor spring gosling nayther. Thayer's the money Oi'll lend him," and Raften produced a roll of counterfeit bills that he as magistrate had happened to have in temporary custody. "Thayer's maybe five hundred or six hundred dollars, but it's near enough."

"Pooh!" said William. "I'm not a loan shark or a naive fool either. Here's the cash I can lend him," and Raften pulled out a stack of fake bills that he, as a magistrate, happened to have on hand. "There's maybe five hundred or six hundred dollars here, but that's close enough."

Caleb, however, was allowed to think it real money, and fully prepared, he called at his own—the Pogue house—the next day, knocked, and walked in.

Caleb, however, was allowed to believe it was real money, and fully ready, he stopped by his own place—the Pogue house—the next day, knocked, and walked in.

"Good morning, father," said Saryann, for she had some decency and kindness.

"Good morning, Dad," said Saryann, because she had some decency and kindness.

"What do you want here?" said Dick savagely; "bad enough to have you on the place, without forcing yerself on us day and night."

"What do you want here?" Dick said angrily; "it's bad enough having you around, without you pushing yourself on us all the time."

"Hush now, Dick; you forget—"

"Hush now, Dick; don’t forget—"

"Forget—I don't forget nothin'," retorted Dick, interrupting his wife. "He had to help with the chores an' work, an' he don't do a thing and expects to live on me."

"Forget it—I don’t forget anything," Dick shot back, interrupting his wife. "He has to help out with the chores and work, and he doesn’t do anything and expects to live off me."

"Oh, well, you won't have me long to bother you," said Caleb sadly, as he tottered to a chair. His face was white and he looked sick and shaky.

"Oh, well, you won't have me around to bother you for long," said Caleb sadly, as he shuffled to a chair. His face was pale, and he looked unwell and unstable.

"What's the matter, father?"

"What's wrong, Dad?"

"Oh, I'm pretty bad. I won't last much longer You'll be quit o' me before many days."

"Oh, I'm not doing well. I won’t last much longer. You'll be done with me in no time."

492 "Big loss!" grumbled Dick.

"Huge loss!" grumbled Dick.

"I—I give you my farm an' everything I had—"

"I—I give you my farm and everything I owned—"

"Oh, shut up. I'm sick of hearing about it."

"Oh, just stop. I'm tired of hearing about it."

"At least—'most—everything. I—I—I—didn't say nothing about a little wad o'—o'—bills I had stored away. I—I—" and the old man trembled violently—"I'm so cold."

"At least—almost—everything. I—I—I—didn't say anything about a small stack of—of—cash I had saved up. I—I—" and the old man shook violently—"I'm so cold."

"Dick, do make a fire," said his wife.

"Dick, please start a fire," his wife said.

"I won't do no sich fool trick. It's roastin' hot now."

"I won't fall for any silly tricks. It's roasting hot right now."

"'Tain't much," went on the trembling old man, "only fif—fif—teen hundred—dollars. I got it here now," and he drew out the roll of greenbacks.

"'Tain't much," continued the trembling old man, "only fifteen hundred dollars. I have it right here," and he pulled out the roll of cash.

FIFTEEN HUNDRED DOLLARS! Twice as much as the whole farm and stock were worth! Dick's eyes fairly popped out, and Caleb was careful to show also the handle of the white revolver.

FIFTEEN HUNDRED DOLLARS! Double what the entire farm and livestock were worth! Dick's eyes nearly popped out, and Caleb made sure to also display the handle of the white revolver.

"Why, father," exclaimed Saryann, "you are ill: Let me go get you some brandy. Dick, make a fire. Father is cold as ice."

"Why, Dad," Saryann exclaimed, "you’re not feeling well: Let me get you some brandy. Dick, start a fire. Dad is as cold as ice."

"Yes—please—fire—I'm all of—a—tremble—with —cold."

"Yes, please, fire—I'm shaking with cold."

Dick rushed around now and soon the big fire place was filled with blaze and the room unpleasantly warm.

Dick hurried around now, and soon the large fireplace was filled with flames, making the room uncomfortably warm.

Quinine "Here, father, have some brandy and water," said Dick, in a very different tone. "Would you like a little quinine?"

Quinine "Here, Dad, have some brandy and water," said Dick, in a much different tone. "Would you like a bit of quinine?"

"No, no—I'm better now; but I was saying—I only got a few days to live, an' having no legal kin— this here wad'd go to the gover'ment, but I spoke 493 to the lawyer, an' all I need do—is—add—a word to the deed o' gift—for the farm—to include this—an' it's very right you should have it, too." Old Caleb shook from head to foot and coughed terribly.

"No, no—I'm fine now; but I was saying—I only have a few days left to live, and since I don't have any legal relatives—this would go to the government, but I talked to the lawyer, and all I need to do is add a word to the deed of gift for the farm to include this—and it’s only fair that you should have it, too." Old Caleb was shaking all over and coughing badly.

"Oh, father, let me send for the doctor," pleaded Saryann, and Dick added feebly, "Yes, father, let me go for the doctor."

“Oh, Dad, please let me call the doctor,” Saryann begged, and Dick weakly added, “Yeah, Dad, let me go get the doctor.”

"No, no; never mind. It don't matter. I'll be better off soon. Have you the deed o' gift here?"

"No, no; forget it. It doesn't matter. I'll be better off soon. Do you have the deed of gift here?"

"Oh, yes, Dick has it in his chest." Dick ran to get the deed, for these were the days before registration in Canada; possession of the deed was possession of the farm, and to lose the deed was to lose the land.

"Oh, yes, Dick has it in his heart." Dick ran to get the deed, because these were the days before registration in Canada; having the deed meant having the farm, and losing the deed meant losing the land.

The old man tremblingly fumbled over the money, seeming to count it—"Yes—just—fif-teen hun'erd," as Dick came clumping down the ladder with the deed.

The old man shook as he awkwardly sorted through the money, appearing to count it—"Yes—just—fif-teen hun'erd," as Dick came thumping down the ladder with the deed.

"Have you got a—pen—and ink—"

"Do you have a pen and ink?"

Dick went for the dried-up ink bottle while Saryann hunted for the pen. Caleb's hand trembled violently as he took the parchment, glanced carefully over it—yes, this was it—the thing that had made him a despised pauper. He glanced around quickly. Dick and Saryann were at the other end of the room. He rose, took one step forward and stuffed the deed into the blazing fire. Holding his revolver in his right hand and the poker in the left, he stood erect and firm, all sign of weakness gone; his eyes were ablaze, and with voice of stern command he hissed "Stand back!" 494 And pointed the pistol as he saw Dick rushing to rescue the deed. In a few seconds it was wholly consumed, and with that, as all knew, the last claim of the Pogues on the property, for Caleb's own possessory was safe in a vault at Downey's.

Dick grabbed the dried-up ink bottle while Saryann looked for the pen. Caleb's hand shook violently as he took the parchment, checked it carefully—yes, this was it—the thing that had turned him into a hated beggar. He glanced around quickly. Dick and Saryann were at the other end of the room. He stood up, took a step forward, and threw the deed into the blazing fire. Holding his revolver in his right hand and the poker in his left, he stood tall and strong, all signs of weakness gone; his eyes were intense, and with a commanding voice, he hissed, "Stand back!" 494 He aimed the pistol as he saw Dick rushing to save the deed. In a few seconds, it was completely consumed, and with that, as everyone knew, the Pogues had lost their last claim on the property, since Caleb's own claim was safely locked away in a vault at Downey's.

"Now," thundered Caleb, "you dirty paupers, get out of my house! Get off my land, and don't you dare touch a thing belonging to me."

"Now," shouted Caleb, "you filthy beggars, get out of my house! Get off my land, and don’t you dare touch anything that belongs to me."

He raised his voice in a long "halloo" and rapped three times on the table. Steps were heard outside. Then in came Raften with two men.

He called out with a loud "hello" and knocked three times on the table. Footsteps were heard outside. Then Raften came in with two men.

"Magistrate Raften, clear my house of them interlopers, if ye please."

"Magistrate Raften, please clear my house of those intruders."

Caleb gave them a few minutes to gather up their own clothes, then they set out on foot for Downey's, wild with helpless rage, penniless wanderers in the world, as they had meant to leave old Caleb.

Caleb gave them a few minutes to collect their clothes, then they headed out on foot to Downey's, filled with helpless anger, broke wanderers in the world, just like they had planned to leave old Caleb.

Now he was in possession of his own again, once more comfortably "fixed." After the men had had their rough congratulations and uproarious laughter over the success of the trick, Raften led up to the question of money, then left a blank, wondering what Caleb would do. The good old soul pulled out the wad.

Now he had his own things back, feeling comfortably "set" again. After the guys celebrated with some rough congratulations and loud laughter over the success of the trick, Raften brought up the topic of money and then paused, curious about what Caleb would do. The good old soul pulled out the cash.

In a few seconds it was wholly consumed

"There it is, Bill. I hain't even counted it, and a thousand times obliged. If ever you need a friend, call on me."

"There it is, Bill. I haven't even counted it, and I'm a thousand times grateful. If you ever need a friend, just call me."

masks Raften chuckled, counted the greenbacks and said "All right!" and to this day Caleb doesn't know that the fortune he held in his hand that day was 495 nothing but a lot of worthless paper.

masks Raften laughed, counted the cash, and said, "All right!" To this day, Caleb has no idea that the fortune he was holding that day was 495 nothing but a stack of worthless paper.

A week later, as the old Trapper sat alone getting his evening meal, there was a light rap at the door.

A week later, while the old Trapper was sitting alone and having his dinner, there was a soft knock at the door.

"Come in."

"Come on in."

A woman entered. Turk had sprung up growling, but now wagged his tail, and when she lifted a veil Caleb recognized Saryann.

A woman walked in. Turk jumped up growling, but then started wagging his tail, and when she lifted her veil, Caleb recognized Saryann.

mask

"What do you want?" he demanded savagely.

"What do you want?" he asked aggressively.

"'Twasn't my doing, father; you know it wasn't; and now he's left me for good." She told him her sorrowful story briefly. Dick had not courted Saryann, but the farm, and now that that was gone he had no further use for her. He had been leading a bad life, "far worse than any one knew," and now he had plainly told her he was done with her.

"'It wasn't my fault, Dad; you know it wasn't; and now he's gone for good.' She shared her sad story quickly. Dick hadn't pursued Saryann; he was only interested in the farm, and now that it's gone, he had no use for her anymore. He had been living a bad life, 'much worse than anyone knew,' and he had now clearly told her he was finished with her."

Caleb's hot anger never lasted more than five minutes. He must have felt that her story was true, for the order of former days was reestablished, and with Saryann for housekeeper the old man had a comfortable home to the end of his days.

Caleb's intense anger never lasted more than five minutes. He must have believed her story was true, because the way things used to be was restored, and with Saryann as the housekeeper, the old man had a comfortable home for the rest of his life.

Pogue disappeared; folks say he went to the States. The three-fingered tramp never turned up again, and about this time the serious robberies in the region ceased. Three years afterward they learned that two burglars had been shot while escaping from an American penitentiary. One of them was undoubtedly Dick Pogue, and the other was described as a big dark man with three fingers on the right hand.

Pogue vanished; people say he went to the States. The three-fingered drifter never came back, and around that time, the serious robberies in the area stopped. Three years later, they found out that two burglars had been shot while trying to escape from an American prison. One of them was definitely Dick Pogue, and the other was described as a big dark man with three fingers on his right hand.




XXVII

The Rival Tribe

The winning back of the farm, according to Sanger custom must be celebrated in a "sociable" that took the particular form of a grand house-warming, in which the Raftens, Burnses and Boyles were fully represented, as Char-less was Caleb's fast friend. The Injun band was very prominent, for Caleb saw that it was entirely owing to the meetings at the camp that the glad event had come about.

The celebration of reclaiming the farm, according to Sanger tradition, had to be marked by a "get-together" that specifically took the shape of a big housewarming party, with the Raftens, Burnses, and Boyles all present, since Charles was Caleb's close friend. The Native American band played a significant role, as Caleb recognized that it was solely due to the gatherings at the camp that this happy occasion had come to pass.

Caleb acted as go-between for Char-less Boyle and William Raften, and their feud was forgotten—for the time at least—as they related stories of their early hunting days, to the delight of Yan and the Tribe. There were four other boys there whom Little Beaver met for the first time. They were Wesley Boyle, a dark-skinned, low-browed, active boy of Sam's age; his brother Peter, about twelve, fair, fat and freckled, and with a marvellous squint; and their cousin Char-less Boyle, Jr., good-natured, giggly, and of spongy character; also Cyrus Digby, a smart city boy, who was visiting "the folks," and who usually appeared in white cuffs and very high stand-up collar. These boys were greatly interested in the Sanger Indian camp, and one outcome of the meeting at Caleb's was the formation of another Tribe of Indians, composed of the three 497 Boyle boys and their town friend.

Caleb acted as the go-between for Char-less Boyle and William Raften, and their feud was forgotten—at least for the time being—as they shared stories of their early hunting days, much to the enjoyment of Yan and the Tribe. There were four other boys there whom Little Beaver met for the first time. They were Wesley Boyle, a dark-skinned, low-browed, active boy the same age as Sam; his brother Peter, around twelve, fair, chubby, and freckled, with a remarkable squint; and their cousin Char-less Boyle, Jr., friendly, giggly, and somewhat silly; also Cyrus Digby, a sharp city boy visiting "the folks," who usually showed up in white cuffs and a very high stand-up collar. These boys were very interested in the Sanger Indian camp, and one result of the gathering at Caleb's was the creation of another Tribe of Indians, made up of the three Boyle boys and their town friend.

Blackhawk

Since most of these were Boyles and the hunting-ground was the Boyles woods about that marshy pond, and especially because they had read of a band of Indians named Boilers or Stoneboilers (Assineboines), they called themselves the "Boilers." Wesley was the natural leader. He was alert as well as strong, and eager to do things, so made a fine Chief. His hooked nose and black hair and eyes won for him the appropriate name of "Blackhawk." The city boy being a noisy "show-off," who did little work, was called "Bluejay" Peter Boyle was "Peetweet," and Char-less, from his peculiar snickering and showing two large front teeth, was called "Red-squirrel."

Since most of these were Boyles and the hunting area was the Boyles woods around that marshy pond, and especially because they had read about a group of Indians called Boilers or Stoneboilers (Assineboines), they referred to themselves as the "Boilers." Wesley was the natural leader. He was both alert and strong, eager to take action, which made him a great Chief. His hooked nose, black hair, and dark eyes earned him the fitting nickname "Blackhawk." The city boy, who was a loud "show-off" and didn’t do much work, was called "Bluejay." Peter Boyle was known as "Peetweet," and Charles, because of his unique snickering and the way he showed his two big front teeth, was referred to as "Red-squirrel."

They made their camp as much as possible like that of the Sangers, and adopted their customs; but a deadly rivalry sprang up between them from the first. The Sangers felt that they were old and experienced Woodcrafters. The Boilers thought they knew as much and more, and they outnumbered the Sangers. Active rivalry led to open hostilities. There was a general battle with fists and mud; that proved a draw. Then a duel between leaders was arranged, and Blackhawk won the fight and the Woodpecker's scalp. The Boilers were wild with enthusiasm. They proposed to take the whole Sanger camp, but in a hand-to-hand fight of both tribes it was another draw. Guy, however, scored a glorious triumph over Char-less and secured his scalp at the 498 moment of victory.

They set up their camp to be as similar as possible to the Sangers' and adopted their customs, but there was a fierce rivalry between them from the start. The Sangers believed they were the seasoned Woodcrafters. The Boilers thought they were just as knowledgeable, if not more, and they had a larger group. This ongoing rivalry escalated into open conflict. They had a big brawl with fists and mud, which ended up being a draw. Then, a duel between the leaders was organized, and Blackhawk won the fight and took the Woodpecker's scalp. The Boilers were ecstatic. They wanted to take over the entire Sanger camp, but in a direct fight between both tribes, it ended up being another draw. However, Guy achieved a glorious victory over Char-less and claimed his scalp at the 498 moment of triumph.

Now Little Beaver sent a challenge to Blackhawk. It was scornfully accepted. Again the Boiler Chief was victor and won another scalp, while Little Beaver got a black eye and a bad licking, but the enemy retired.

Now Little Beaver sent a challenge to Blackhawk. It was accepted with disdain. Once again, the Boiler Chief was victorious and claimed another scalp, while Little Beaver ended up with a black eye and a bad beating, but the enemy withdrew.

Yan had always been considered a timid boy at Bonnerton, but that was largely the result of his repressive home training. Sanger was working great changes. To be treated with respect by the head of the house was a new and delightful experience. It developed his self-respect. His wood life was making him wonderfully self-reliant, and improved health helped his courage, so next day, when the enemy appeared in full force, every one was surprised when Yan again challenged Blackhawk. It really cost him a desperate and mighty effort to do so, for it is one thing to challenge a boy that you think you can "lick" and another to challenge one the very day after he has licked you. Indeed, if the truth were known, Yan did it in fear and trembling, and therein lay the courage—in going ahead when fear said "Go back."

Yan had always been seen as a shy kid at Bonnerton, but that was mostly due to his strict upbringing. Sanger was making significant changes. Being treated with respect by the head of the household was a new and enjoyable experience for him. It boosted his self-respect. His time outdoors was making him wonderfully independent, and improved health gave him more courage. So, the next day, when the rival showed up in full force, everyone was surprised when Yan challenged Blackhawk again. It truly took a huge effort for him to do so because it’s one thing to challenge a kid you think you can beat and another to challenge someone right after they’ve beaten you. In reality, if the truth were known, Yan did it with fear and anxiety, and that was where his courage lay—moving forward when fear advised him to retreat.

It is quite certain that a year before he would not have ventured in such a fight, and he only did it now because he had realized that Blackhawk was left-handed, and a plan to turn this to account had suggested itself. Every one was much surprised at the challenge, but much more so when, to the joy of his tribe, Little Beaver won a brilliant victory.

It’s clear that a year ago, he wouldn’t have dared to take on such a fight, and he only did it now because he figured out that Blackhawk was left-handed, and an idea came to him to take advantage of that. Everyone was quite surprised by the challenge, but even more so when, to the delight of his tribe, Little Beaver achieved a stunning victory.

499 Inspired by this, they drove the Boilers from the field, scored a grand triumph, and Sam and Yan each captured a scalp. Sam and Yan each captured a scalp

499 Motivated by this, they drove the Boilers off the field, celebrated a big victory, and Sam and Yan each took a trophy. Sam and Yan each took a trophy

The Sangers held a Council and scalp-dance in celebration that night around an outdoor fire. The Medicine Man was sent for to be in it.

The Sangers held a gathering and scalp dance that night around a bonfire to celebrate. They called for the Medicine Man to join them.

After the dance, Chief Beaver, his face painted to hide his black eye, made a speech. He claimed that the Boilers would surely look for reinforcements and attempt a new attack, and that, therefore, the Sangers should try to add to their number, too.

After the dance, Chief Beaver, his face painted to conceal his black eye, gave a speech. He said that the Boilers would definitely look for reinforcements and launch another attack, so the Sangers should try to increase their numbers as well.

"I kin lick Char-less any time," piped in Guy proudly, and swung the scalp he had won.

"I can beat Charles anytime," Guy said proudly, swinging the scalp he had won.

But the Medicine Man said: "If I were you boys I'd fix up a peace. Now you've won you ought to ask them to a big pow-wow."

But the Medicine Man said: "If I were you guys, I'd make amends. Now that you've won, you should invite them to a big gathering."

These were the events that led to the friendly meeting of the two Tribes in full war-paint.

These were the events that led to the friendly meeting of the two tribes in full war paint.

Chief Woodpecker first addressed them: "Say, fellers—Brother Chiefs, I mean—this yere quar'lin' don't pay. We kin have more fun working together. Let's be friends an' join in one Tribe. There's more fun when there's a crowd."

Chief Woodpecker first spoke to them: "Hey, guys—Brother Chiefs, I mean—this fighting doesn’t help us. We can have more fun working together. Let’s be friends and unite as one Tribe. There’s more joy when we’re in a group."

"All right," said Blackhawk; "but we'll call the tribe the 'Boilers,' coz we have the majority, and leave me Head Chief."

"Okay," said Blackhawk; "but we'll name the tribe the 'Boilers' since we have the majority, and leave me as Head Chief."

"You are wrong about that. Our Medicine Men makes us even number and more than even weight. We've got the best camp—have the swimming-pond, and we are the oldest Tribe, not to speak of the success we had in a certain leetle business not long ago which 500 the youngest of us kin remember," and Guy grinned in appreciation of this evident reference to his exploit.

"You’re mistaken about that. Our Medicine Men make us more than just an even number and a balanced weight. We've got the best camp—we have the swimming pond, and we are the oldest Tribe, not to mention the success we had in a certain little business not long ago that 500 the youngest of our group can remember," and Guy grinned, pleased with this obvious nod to his accomplishment.

As a matter of fact, it was the swimming-pond that turned the day. The Boilers voted to join the Sangers. Their holiday was only ten days, the Sangers had got a week's extension, and all knew that they could get most out of their time by going to the pond camp. The question of a name was decided by Little Beaver.

As a matter of fact, it was the swimming pond that changed everything. The Boilers decided to team up with the Sangers. Their holiday was only ten days, but the Sangers had gotten a week's extension, and everyone knew they could make the most of their time by going to the pond camp. Little Beaver settled the question of a name.

"Boiler Warriors," said he, "it is the custom of the Indians to have the Tribes divided in clans. We are the Sanger clan. You are the Boiler clan. But as we all live in Sanger we are all Sanger Indians."

"Boiler Warriors," he said, "it's the custom of the Indians to have the Tribes divided into clans. We are the Sanger clan. You are the Boiler clan. But since we all live in Sanger, we are all Sanger Indians."

"Who's to be Head Chief?"

"Who's going to be Head Chief?"

Blackhawk had no notion of submitting to Woodpecker, whom he had licked, nor would Woodpecker accept a Chief of the inferior tribe. One suggested that Little Beaver be Chief, but out of loyalty to his friend, the Woodpecker, Yan declined.

Blackhawk had no intention of submitting to Woodpecker, whom he had defeated, nor would Woodpecker accept a Chief from the lesser tribe. One suggested that Little Beaver be Chief, but out of loyalty to his friend, Woodpecker, Yan declined.

"Better leave that for a few days till you get acquainted," was the Medicine Man's wise suggestion.

"Maybe hold off on that for a few days until you get used to it," was the Medicine Man's smart advice.

That day and the next were spent in camp. The Boilers had their teepee to make and beds to prepare. The Sangers merrily helped, making a "bee" of it.

That day and the next were spent in camp. The Boilers had their teepee to set up and beds to get ready. The Sangers cheerfully joined in, turning it into a fun group effort.

Bow and arrow making were next to do. Little Beaver had not fully replaced his own destroyed by the robber. A hunt of the Burlap Deer was a pleasant variation of the second day, though there were but two bows for all, and the Boilers began to realize that they were really far behind the Sangers in 501 knowledge of Woodcraft.

Bow and arrow making was next on the agenda. Little Beaver hadn’t completely replaced his own that had been destroyed by the robber. Hunting the Burlap Deer was a nice change on the second day, even though there were only two bows for everyone. The Boilers started to realize that they were really falling behind the Sangers in 501 knowledge of Woodcraft.

At swimming Blackhawk was easily first. Of course, this greatly increased his general interest in the swimming-pond, and he chiefly was responsible for the making of a canoe later on.

At swimming, Blackhawk came in first easily. This definitely boosted his overall interest in the swimming pond, and he was mainly the one who helped create a canoe later on.

The days went on right merrily—oh, so fast! Little Beaver showed all the things of interest in his kingdom. How happy he was in showing them—playing experienced guide as he used to dream it! Peetweet took a keen interest; so did the city boy. Char-less took a little interest in it all, helped a little, was generally a little in everything, and giggled a good deal. Hawkeye was disposed to bully Char-less, since he found him quite lickable. His tone was high and haughty when he spoke to him—not at all like his whining when addressing the others. He volunteered to discipline Char-less if he should ill-treat any of the others, and was about to administer grievous personal punishment for some trifling offense, when Blackhawk gave him a warning that had good effect.

The days passed by quickly and happily—oh, so fast! Little Beaver showed off all the interesting things in his kingdom. He was so happy to show them—playing the experienced tour guide just like he had always dreamed! Peetweet was really interested; so was the city boy. Char-less showed a bit of interest in everything, helped a little, was generally a little involved in all things, and giggled a lot. Hawkeye tended to bully Char-less, seeing him as an easy target. His tone was high and arrogant when he spoke to him—not at all like the whining he used with the others. He offered to keep Char-less in check if he ever mistreated anyone else and was about to give him a serious punishment for some minor offense when Blackhawk warned him, which worked well.

the Boilers' teepee Yan's note-book was fully discussed and his drawings greatly admired. He set to work at once with friendly enthusiasm to paint the Boilers' teepee. Not having any adventures that seemed important, except, perhaps, Blackhawk's defeat of Woodpecker and Little Beaver, subjects that did not interest the artist, the outside decorations were the totem of the clan and its members.

the Boilers' teepee Yan's notebook was thoroughly reviewed, and his drawings received high praise. He immediately began with eager enthusiasm to paint the Boilers' teepee. Without any adventures that seemed significant, aside from Blackhawk's victory over Woodpecker and Little Beaver, which didn't captivate the artist, the exterior decorations featured the totem of the clan and its members.






XXVIII

White-Man's Woodcraft

Blackhawk was the introducer of a new game which he called "judging."

Blackhawk introduced a new game that he called "judging."

"How far is it from here to that tree?" he would ask, and when each had written down his guess they would measure, and usually it was Woodpecker or Blackhawk that came nearest to the truth. Guy still held the leadership "for far sight," for which reason he suggested that game whenever a change of amusement was wanted.

"How far is it from here to that tree?" he would ask, and when each person wrote down their guess, they would measure it, and usually it was Woodpecker or Blackhawk who got closest to the truth. Guy still held the title for "far sight," which is why he suggested that game whenever they wanted a change of fun.

Yan, following up Blackhawk's suggestion, brought in the new game of "White-man's Woodcraft."

Yan, following up on Blackhawk's suggestion, introduced the new game of "White-man's Woodcraft."

"Can you," asked he, "tell a Dog's height by its track?"

"Can you," he asked, "tell a dog's height by its track?"

"No; nor you nor any one else," was the somewhat scornful reply.

"No, not you or anyone else," was the somewhat scornful reply.

"Oh, yes, I can. Take the length in inches of his forefoot track, multiply it by 8, and that gives his height at the shoulder. You try it and you'll see. A little Dog has a 2¼ inch foot and stands about 18 inches, a Sheep Dog with a 3-inch track stands 24 inches, and a Mastiff or any big Dog with a 4-inch track gives 30 to 32 inches."

"Oh, absolutely. Take the length in inches of his front paw print, multiply it by 8, and that will give you his shoulder height. Try it, and you’ll see. A small dog has a 2¼ inch paw and stands around 18 inches tall, a sheepdog with a 3-inch track stands at 24 inches, and a mastiff or any large dog with a 4-inch track measures 30 to 32 inches."

"You mean every Dog is 8 feet high?" drawled Sam, doubtfully, but Yan went on. "And you can tell his weight, too, by the track. You multiply 503 the width of his forefoot in inches by the length, and multiply that by 5, and that gives pretty near his weight in pounds. I tried old Cap. His foot is 3½ by 3; that equals 10½, multiplied by 5 equals 52½ pounds: just about right."

"You mean every dog is 8 feet tall?" Sam said skeptically, but Yan continued. "And you can figure out his weight from the track, too. You take the width of his front paw in inches, multiply it by the length, then multiply that by 5, and that'll give you an estimate of his weight in pounds. I tried it with old Cap. His paw is 3½ by 3; that adds up to 10½, so multiplied by 5 equals 52½ pounds: pretty much spot on."

"I'll bet I seen a Dog at the show that that wouldn't work on," drawled Sam. "He was as long as my two arms, he had feet as big as a young Bear, an' he wasn't any higher than a brick. He was jest about the build of a Caterpiller, only he didn't have but four legs at the far ends. They was so far apart he couldn't keep step. He looked like he was raised under a bureau. I think when they was cutting down so on his legs they might have give him more of them; a row in the middle would 'a' been 'bout right."

"I bet I saw a dog at the show that wouldn’t work," Sam drawled. "He was as long as my two arms, with feet as big as a young bear, and he wasn't any taller than a brick. He was just built like a caterpillar, except he only had four legs at the ends. They were so far apart he couldn’t keep in step. He looked like he was raised under a dresser. I think when they were shortening his legs, they could have given him a few more; a row in the middle would have been just right."

"Yes, I know him. That's a Dachshund. But you can't reckon on freaks; nothing but straight Dog. It works on wild animals, too—that is, on Wolves and Foxes and maybe other things," then changing the subject Beaver continued:

"Yes, I know him. That's a Dachshund. But you can't count on oddities; it's just a regular Dog. It applies to wild animals as well—that is, to Wolves and Foxes and maybe some other creatures," then changing the subject, Beaver continued:

dachshund

"Can you tell the height of a tree by its shadow?"

"Can you determine how tall a tree is by looking at its shadow?"

"Never thought of that. How do you do it?"

"Never thought of that. How do you manage it?"

"Wait till your own shadow is the same length as yourself—that is, about eight in the morning or four in the afternoon—then measure the tree's shadow. That gives its length."

"Wait until your shadow is the same length as you—around eight in the morning or four in the afternoon—then measure the tree's shadow. That tells you its length."

"You'd have to wait all day to work that, and you can't do it at all in the woods or on a dull day," objected Blackhawk. "I'd rather do it by guess."

"You'd have to wait all day to figure that out, and you can't even do it in the woods or on a gloomy day," Blackhawk replied. "I'd prefer to just take a guess."

504 "I'll bet my scalp against yours I can tell the height of that tree right now without climbing it, and get closer than you can by guessing," said Little Beaver.

504 "I'll bet my head against yours that I can tell the height of that tree right now without climbing it, and I'll be more accurate than you will by just guessing," said Little Beaver.

"No, I won't bet scalps on that—but I'll bet who's to wash the dishes."

"No, I won't stake hair on that—but I'll bet on who has to wash the dishes."

"All right. To the top of that tree, how much is it?"

"Okay. How much to the top of that tree?"

"Better not take the top, 'cause we can't get there to measure it, but say that knot," was the rejoinder. "Here, Woodpecker, you be judge."

"Better not take the top, since we can't get there to measure it, but say that knot," was the reply. "Here, Woodpecker, you be the judge."

"No, I want to be in this guessing. The loser takes the next turn of dishwashing for each of the others."

"No, I want to stay in this guessing game. The person who loses has to do the next round of dishwashing for everyone else."

So Blackhawk studied the knot carefully and wrote down his guess—Thirty-eight feet.

So Blackhawk examined the knot closely and noted his estimate—Thirty-eight feet.

Sam said, "Blackhawk! Ground's kind of uneven. I'd like to know the exact spot under the tree that you'd measure to. Will you mark it with a peg?"

Sam said, "Blackhawk! The ground is a bit uneven. I’d like to know the exact spot under the tree where you’d measure to. Can you mark it with a peg?"

So Blackhawk went over and put in a white peg, at the same time unwittingly giving Woodpecker what he wanted—a gauge, for he knew Blackhawk was something more than five feet high; judging then as he stood there Sam wrote down Thirty-five feet.

So Blackhawk walked over and placed a white peg, while unintentionally giving Woodpecker what he wanted—a measurement, since he knew Blackhawk was over five feet tall; as he stood there, Sam noted down Thirty-five feet.

Now it was Yan's turn to do it by "White-man's Woodcraft," as he called it. He cut a pole exactly ten feet long, and choosing the smoothest ground, he walked about twenty yards from the tree, propped the pole upright, then lay down so that his eye was level with the tree base and in line with the top of the pole and the knot on the tree.

Now it was Yan's turn to do it by "White-man's Woodcraft," as he called it. He cut a pole exactly ten feet long and picked the smoothest ground. He walked about twenty yards from the tree, propped the pole upright, then lay down so his eye was level with the tree base and in line with the top of the pole and the knot on the tree.

...the height of the knot

...the height of the knot

A peg 505 marked the spot.

A marker marked the spot.

Now he measured from this "eye peg" to the foot of the pole; it was 31 feet. Then from the eye peg to the peg under the tree; it was 87 feet. Since the 10-foot pole met the line at 31 feet, then 31 is to 10 as 87 is to the tree—or 28 feet. Now one of the boys climbed and measured the height of the knot. It was 29 feet, and Yan had an easy victory.

Now he measured from this "eye peg" to the bottom of the pole; it was 31 feet. Then from the eye peg to the peg under the tree; it was 87 feet. Since the 10-foot pole met the line at 31 feet, then 31 is to 10 as 87 is to the tree—or 28 feet. One of the boys then climbed and measured the height of the knot. It was 29 feet, and Yan had an easy victory.

"Here, you close guessers, do you want another try, and I'll give you odds this time, if you come within ten feet you'll win. I want only two feet to come and go on."

"Alright, you close guessers, do you want to take another shot? I'll give you some odds this time. If you get within ten feet, you'll win. I just need two feet to make it back and forth."

"All right. Pick your trees."

"Okay. Choose your trees."

"'Tisn't a tree this time, but the distance across that pond, from this peg (H) to that little Hemlock (D). You put down your guesses and I'll show you another trick."

"Isn’t it a tree this time, but the distance across that pond, from this peg (H) to that little Hemlock (D). You write down your guesses and I’ll show you another trick."

Sam studied it carefully and wrote Forty feet. Wes put down Forty-five.

Sam examined it closely and wrote Forty feet. Wes wrote Forty-five.

"Here, I want to be in this. I'll show you fellers how," exclaimed Guy in his usual scornful manner, and wrote down Fifty feet.

"Here, I want to be part of this. I’ll show you guys how," exclaimed Guy in his typical sneering way, and wrote down Fifty feet.

"Let's all try it for scalps," said Char-less, but this was ruled too unimportant for scalps, and again the penalty of failure was dishwashing, so the other boys came and put down their guesses close to that of their Chief—Forty-four, Forty-six and Forty-nine feet.

"Let's all go for scalps," said Char-less, but this was considered too insignificant for scalps, and once again, the punishment for failing was dishwashing, so the other boys came and placed their guesses close to their leader's—Forty-four, Forty-six, and Forty-nine feet.

"Now we'll find out exactly," and Little Beaver, with an air of calm superiority, took three straight poles of exactly the same length and pegged them 506 together in a triangle, leaving the pegs sticking up. He placed this triangle on the bank at A B C, sighting the line A B for the little Hemlock D, and put three pegs in the ground exactly under the three pegs where the triangle was; moved the triangle to E F G and placed it so that F G should line with A C and E G with D. Now A G D also must be an equilateral triangle; therefore, according to arithmetic, the line D H must be seven-eighths of A G. A G was easily measured—70 feet. Seven-eighths of 70 equals 61-1/4 feet. The width of the pond—they measured it with tape line—was found to be 60 feet, so Yan was nearest, but Guy claimed that 50 feet was within 10 feet of it, which was allowed. Thus there were two winners—two who escaped dishwashing; and Hawkeye's bragging became insufferable. He never again got so close in a guess, but no number of failures could daunt him after such a success.

"Now we'll find out exactly," Little Beaver said, confidently taking three straight poles of the same length and pegging them together in a triangle, leaving the pegs sticking up. He placed this triangle on the bank at A B C, aligning the line A B towards the little Hemlock D, and put three pegs in the ground exactly under the three pegs where the triangle was. He then moved the triangle to E F G and positioned it so that F G lined up with A C and E G with D. Now A G D must also be an equilateral triangle; therefore, according to arithmetic, the line D H has to be seven-eighths of A G. A G was easily measured—70 feet. Seven-eighths of 70 equals 61-1/4 feet. They measured the width of the pond with a tape line and found it to be 60 feet, so Yan was closest, but Guy argued that 50 feet was within 10 feet of it, which was accepted. This meant there were two winners—two who avoided dishwashing; and Hawkeye's bragging became unbearable. He never got so close with a guess again, but no number of failures could discourage him after such a victory.

distance across the pond

Sam was interested in the White-man's Woodcraft chiefly on Yan's account, but Blackhawk was evidently impressed with the study itself, and said:

Sam was mostly interested in the White-man's Woodcraft because of Yan, but Blackhawk clearly found the subject intriguing and said:

"Little Beaver, I'll give you one more to do. Can you measure how far apart those two trees are on that bank, without crossing?"

"Little Beaver, I have one more task for you. Can you measure the distance between those two trees on the bank without crossing over?"

"Yes," said Yan; "easily." So he cut three poles 6, 8 and 10 feet long and pegged them together in a triangle. "Now," said he, "A B C is a right angle; it must be, when the legs of the triangle are 6, 8 and 10; that's a law."

"Yes," said Yan; "sure." So he cut three poles 6, 8, and 10 feet long and fastened them together in a triangle. "Now," he said, "A B C is a right angle; it has to be, since the sides of the triangle are 6, 8, and 10; that's a rule."

507 He placed this on the shore, the side A B pointing to the inner side of the first tree, and the side B C as nearly as possible parallel with the line between the two trees. Then he put in a stake at B, another at C, and continued this line toward K. Now he slid his triangle along this till the side G F pointed to E, and the side H G in line with C B. The distance from D to E, of course, is equal to B G, which can be measured, and again the tape line showed Yan to be nearly right.

507 He set this on the shore, with side A B facing the inner side of the first tree, and side B C lined up as closely as possible to the line between the two trees. Then he drove a stake at B, another at C, and extended this line toward K. Next, he moved his triangle along this line until side G F was aimed at E, and side H G lined up with C B. The distance from D to E, of course, equals B G, which can be measured, and once again the tape line indicated that Yan was almost correct.

This White-man's Woodcraft was easy for him, and he volunteered to teach the other Indians, but they thought it looked "too much like school." They voted him a coup on finding how well he could do it. But when Raften heard of it he exclaimed in wonder and admiration, "My, but that's mightiful!" and would not be satisfied till the coup was made a grand coup.

This White man’s woodcraft was simple for him, and he offered to teach the other Native Americans, but they thought it felt "too much like school." They gave him a coup for how well he could do it. But when Raften heard about it, he exclaimed in surprise and admiration, "Wow, that’s amazing!" and wouldn’t rest until the coup was upgraded to a grand coup.

"Say, Beaver," said Woodpecker sadly, harking back, "if a Dog's front foot is 3-1/2 inches long and 3 inches wide, what colour is the end of his tail?"

"Hey, Beaver," said Woodpecker sadly, reminiscing, "if a dog's front foot is 3.5 inches long and 3 inches wide, what color is the tip of his tail?"

"White," was the prompt reply; "'cause a Dog with feet that size and shape is most likely to be a yaller Dog, and a yaller Dog always has some white hairs in the end of his tail."

"White," was the quick response; "'cause a dog with feet that size and shape is most likely to be a yellow dog, and a yellow dog always has some white hairs at the tip of its tail."

"Well, this 'un hadn't, 'cause his tail was cut off in the days of his youth!"

"Well, this one didn't, because his tail was chopped off when he was young!"



distance between two trees across the creek







XXIX

The Long Swamp

The union of the tribes, however, was far from complete. Blackhawk was inclined to be turbulent. He was heavier than Beaver. He could not understand how that slighter, younger boy could throw him, and he wished to try again. Now Yan was growing stronger every day. He was quick and of very wiry build. In the first battle, which was entirely fisty, he was worsted; on the try-over, which cost him such an effort, he had arranged "a rough-and-tumble," as they called it, and had won chiefly by working his only trick. But now Blackhawk was not satisfied, and while he did not care to offer another deadly challenge, by way of a feeler he offered, some days after the peace, to try a friendly throw for scalps.

The alliance of the tribes was still incomplete. Blackhawk was prone to being aggressive. He was bigger than Beaver and couldn't grasp how that smaller, younger kid could throw him, so he wanted to try again. Meanwhile, Yan was getting stronger every day. He was quick and had a very lean build. In the first brawl, which was all fists, he lost; during the rematch, which took a lot of effort, he set up a "rough-and-tumble," as they called it, and won mostly by using his one trick. But now Blackhawk wasn't satisfied, and while he didn't want to issue another deadly challenge, he casually suggested a friendly throw for scalps a few days after the peace.

"Fists left out!" Just what Beaver wanted, and the biggest boy was sent flying. "If any other Boiler would like to try I'd be pleased to oblige him," said Yan, just a little puffed up, as he held up the second scalp he had won from Blackhawk.

"Fists out!" That’s exactly what Beaver wanted, and the biggest kid was sent flying. "If any other Boiler wants to try, I'm ready for them," said Yan, feeling a bit full of himself, as he held up the second scalp he had taken from Blackhawk.

Much to his surprise, Bluejay, the city boy, accepted, and he was still more surprised when the city boy sent him down in the dust.

Much to his surprise, Bluejay, the city boy, accepted, and he was even more surprised when the city boy sent him down in the dust.

"Best out of three!" shouted Woodpecker quickly, in the interest of his friend, taking advantage of an 509 unwritten law that when it is not stated to be in one try, usually called "sudden death," it is "best two out of three" that counts.

"Best out of three!" shouted Woodpecker quickly, looking out for his friend, using an 509 unwritten rule that when it's not specified to be one attempt, commonly referred to as "sudden death," it means "best two out of three" counts.

Yan knew now that he had found a worthy foe. He dodged, waiting for an opening—gripped—locked—and Little Beaver's collection of scalps had him on the hip, he thought, but the city boy squirmed in time, yielding instead of resisting, and both went down tight-gripped. For a minute it was doubtful.

Yan now realized he had encountered a worthy opponent. He dodged, looking for an opening—gripped—locked—and Little Beaver's collection of scalps thought he had him on the hip, but the city boy twisted just in time, giving in instead of fighting back, and both fell down, tightly locked together. For a moment, it was uncertain.

"Go it, Yan."

"Go for it, Yan."

"Give it to him, Bluejay."

"Hand it to him, Bluejay."

But Yan quickly threw out one leg, got a little purchase, and turned the city boy on his back.

But Yan quickly kicked out one leg, got a little leverage, and flipped the city boy onto his back.

"Hooray for Little Beaver!"

"Yay for Little Beaver!"

"One try more! So far even!" cried Blackhawk.

"One more try! So far, so good!" shouted Blackhawk.

They closed again, but Yan was more than ever careful. The city boy was puffing hard. The real trial was over and Cy went down quite easily.

They closed again, but Yan was more careful than ever. The city boy was breathing heavily. The real challenge was over, and Cy went down pretty easily.

"Three cheers for Little Beaver!" A fourth scalp was added to his collection, and Sam patted him on the back, while Bluejay got out a pocket mirror and comb and put his hair straight.

"Three cheers for Little Beaver!" A fourth scalp was added to his collection, and Sam patted him on the back, while Bluejay took out a pocket mirror and combed his hair straight.

But this did not help out in the matter of leadership, and when the Medicine Man heard of the continued deadlock he said:

But this didn't help the situation with leadership, and when the Medicine Man learned about the ongoing deadlock, he said:

"Boys, you know when there is a doubt about who is to lead the only way is for all Chiefs to resign and have a new election." The boys acted on this suggestion but found another deadlock. Little Beaver refused to be put up. Woodpecker got three votes, 510 Blackhawk four, and Guy one (his own), and the Sangers refused to stand by the decision.

"Boys, you know that when there's uncertainty about who should lead, the only solution is for all the Chiefs to step down and hold a new election." The boys took this advice but ended up in another stalemate. Little Beaver wouldn't allow himself to be nominated. Woodpecker received three votes, 510 Blackhawk got four, and Guy got one (his own), while the Sangers refused to accept the outcome.

"Let's wait till after the 'hard trip'—that will show who is the real Chief—then have a new election," suggested Little Beaver, with an eye to Woodpecker's interest, for this hard trip was one that had been promised them by Caleb—a three-days' expedition in the Long Swamp.

"Let's wait until after the 'hard trip'—that will reveal who the real Chief is—then we can hold a new election," suggested Little Beaver, considering Woodpecker's interest, since this tough trip had been promised to them by Caleb—a three-day adventure in the Long Swamp.

This swamp was a wild tract, ten miles by thirty, that lay a dozen miles north of Sanger. It was swampy only in parts, but the dry places were mere rocky ridges, like islands in the bogs. The land on these was worthless and the timber had been ruined by fire, so Long Swamp continued an uninhabited wilderness.

This swamp was a wild area, ten miles by thirty, located about twelve miles north of Sanger. It was soggy in some parts, but the dry spots were just rocky ridges, like islands in the mud. The land there was useless, and the trees had been destroyed by fire, so Long Swamp remained an uninhabited wilderness.

There was said to be a few Deer on the hardwood ridges. Bears and Lynx were occasionally seen, and Wolves had been heard in recent winters. Of course there were Foxes, Grouse and Northern Hare. The streams were more or less choked with logs, but were known to harbour a few Beavers and an occasional Otter. There were no roads for summer use, only long, dim openings across the bogs, known as winter trails and timber roads. This was the region that the boys proposed to visit under Caleb's guidance.

There were said to be a few deer on the hardwood ridges. Bears and lynx were sometimes spotted, and wolves had been heard in recent winters. Of course, there were foxes, grouse, and northern hares. The streams were mostly clogged with logs, but they were known to host a few beavers and the occasional otter. There were no roads for summer use, only long, dim paths through the bogs, known as winter trails and timber roads. This was the area that the boys planned to explore with Caleb's guidance.

Thus at last they were really going on an "Indian trip"—-to explore the great unknown, with every probability of adventure.

Thus at last they were truly going on an "Indian trip"—to explore the vast unknown, with every likelihood of adventure.

511 At dawn Yan tapped the tom-tom. It sang a Quaking Aspen high and vibrant note, in guarantee of a sunny day.

511 At dawn, Yan tapped the drum. It produced a high and vibrant sound, promising a sunny day.

They left camp at seven in the morning, and after three hours' tramp they got to the first part of the wilderness, a great tract of rocky land, disfigured with blackened trees and stumps, but green in places with groves of young Poplars or quaking Aspen.

They left camp at seven in the morning, and after three hours of hiking, they reached the start of the wilderness, a vast area of rocky terrain, marred by burnt trees and stumps, but green in spots with clusters of young poplars or quaking aspens.

The Indians were very ready to camp now, but the Medicine Man said, "No; better keep on till we find water." In another mile they reached the first stretch of level Tamarack bog and a welcome halt for lunch was called. "Camp!" shouted the leader, and the Indians ran each to do his part. Sam got wood for the fire and Blackhawk went to seek water, and with him was Blue jay, conspicuous in a high linen collar and broad cuffs, for Caleb unfortunately had admitted that he once saw an Indian Chief in high hat and stand-up collar.

The Indians were eager to set up camp now, but the Medicine Man said, "No; we should keep going until we find water." After another mile, they reached the first flat stretch of Tamarack bog, and a welcome break for lunch was announced. "Camp!" yelled the leader, and the Indians rushed to do their parts. Sam gathered firewood, and Blackhawk went to search for water, joined by Blue Jay, who stood out in a high linen collar and wide cuffs, because Caleb had unfortunately mentioned that he once saw an Indian Chief wearing a high hat and a stand-up collar.

Beaver was just a little disappointed to see the Medicine Man light the fire with a match. He wanted it all in truly Indian style, but the Trapper remarked, "Jest as well to have some tinder and a thong along when you're in the woods, but matches is handier than rubbing-sticks."

Beaver felt a bit let down when he saw the Medicine Man start the fire with a match. He had hoped for a more authentic Indian method, but the Trapper said, "It's smart to bring some tinder and a thong when you're in the woods, but matches are way easier than rubbing sticks."

Blackhawk and Bluejay returned with two pails of dirty, tepid, swampy water.

Blackhawk and Bluejay came back with two buckets of dirty, lukewarm, swampy water.

"Why, that's all there is!" was their defense.

"That's all there is!" was their defense.

"Yan, you go and show them how to get good water," said Caleb, so the Second Sanger Chief, remembering his training, took the axe and quickly made a wooden digger, then went to the edge of the 512 swamp, and on the land twenty feet from the bog he began to dig a hole in the sandy loam. He made it two feet across and sunk it down three feet. The roily water kept oozing in all around, and Bluejay was scornful. "Well, I'd rather have what we got." Beaver dug on till there was a foot of dirty water in the hole. Then he took a pail and bailed it all out as fast as possible, left it to fill, bailed it out a second time, and ten minutes later cautiously dipped out with a cup a full pail of crystal-clear cold water, and thus the Boilers learned how to make an Indian well and get clear water out of a dirty puddle.

"Yan, go show them how to find good water," said Caleb. The Second Sanger Chief, recalling his training, grabbed the axe and quickly crafted a wooden digger. He then went to the edge of the 512 swamp and began to dig a hole in the sandy soil, twenty feet away from the bog. He made it two feet wide and dug it down three feet. Murky water kept seeping in around him, and Bluejay looked down on his efforts. "Well, I’d rather stick with what we have." Beaver continued digging until there was a foot of dirty water in the hole. Then he took a pail and emptied it as quickly as he could, let it fill up again, bailed it out a second time, and ten minutes later carefully scooped out a full pail of crystal-clear cold water with a cup. This way, the Boilers learned how to create an Indian well and extract clean water from a muddy puddle.


If you get lost, make two smokes

After their simple meal of tea, bread and meat Caleb told his plan. "You never get the same good of a trip if you jest wander off; better have a plan—something to do; and do it without a guide if ye want adventures. Now eight is too many to travel together; you'd scare everything with racket and never see a livin' thing. Better divide in parties. I'll stay in camp and get things ready for the night."

After their simple meal of tea, bread, and meat, Caleb shared his plan. "You never get the same enjoyment from a trip if you just wander around; it's better to have a plan—something to do—and go without a guide if you want adventures. Now, eight people is too many to travel together; you'd scare off everything with all the noise and never see a living thing. It's better to split into smaller groups. I'll stay at camp and get everything ready for the night."

Thus the leaders, Sam and Yan, soon found themselves paired with Guy and Peetweet. Wes felt bound to take care of his little cousin Char-less.

Thus, the leaders, Sam and Yan, soon found themselves teamed up with Guy and Peetweet. Wes felt responsible for looking after his little cousin Char-less.

Bluejay, finding himself the odd man, decided to stay with Caleb, especially as the swamp evidently was without proper footpaths.

Bluejay, feeling out of place, chose to stick with Caleb, especially since the swamp clearly didn't have any proper paths.

"Now," said Caleb, "northwest of here there is a river called the Beaver, that runs into Black River. I want one of you to locate that. It's thirty or forty feet wide and easy to know, for it's the 513 only big stream in the swamp. Right north there is an open stretch of plain, with a little spring creek, where there's a band of Injuns camped. Somewhere northeast they say there's a tract of Pine bush not burned off, and there is some Deer there. None of the places is ten miles away except, maybe, the Injuns' camp. I want ye to go scoutin' and report. You kin draw straws to say who goes where."

"Now," said Caleb, "to the northwest of here, there's a river called the Beaver that flows into Black River. I need one of you to find that. It's about thirty or forty feet wide and easy to recognize since it's the 513 only large stream in the swamp. Directly north, there's an open area with a small creek where a group of Native Americans is camped. Somewhere to the northeast, they say there's a stretch of Pine bush that hasn't burned, and there are some deer there. None of these spots is more than ten miles away, except maybe the Native camp. I want you to go scout and report back. You can draw straws to decide who goes where."

camp

So the straws were marked and drawn. Yan drew the timber hunt. He would rather have had the one after the Indians. Sam had to seek the river, and Wesley the Indian camp. Caleb gave each of them a few matches and this parting word:

So the straws were marked and picked. Yan got the timber hunt. He would have preferred the one after the Indians. Sam had to find the river, and Wesley the Indian camp. Caleb gave each of them a few matches and this parting advice:

"I'll stay here till you come back. I'll keep up a fire, and toward sundown I'll make a smoke with rotten wood and grass so you kin find your way back. Remember, steer by the sun; keep your main lines of travel; don't try to remember trees and mudholes; and if you get lost, you make two smokes well apart and stay right there and holler every once in awhile; some one will be sure to come."

"I'll stay here until you come back. I'll keep a fire going, and around sunset, I'll make a signal with some damp wood and grass so you can find your way back. Just remember to navigate by the sun; stick to your main routes; don't try to memorize trees and puddles; and if you get lost, make two smoke signals a good distance apart and stay put, shouting every now and then; someone is bound to come."

So about eleven o'clock the boys set out eagerly. As they were going Blackhawk called to the others, "First to carry out his job wins a grand coup!"

So around eleven o'clock, the boys set out with enthusiasm. As they were leaving, Blackhawk shouted to the others, "First one to finish their task wins a grand coup!"

"Let the three leaders stake their scalps," said the Woodpecker.

"Let the three leaders risk their lives," said the Woodpecker.

"All right. First winner home gets a scalp from each of the others and saves his own."

"Okay. The first winner to get home takes a scalp from each of the others and keeps their own."

"Say, boys, you better take along; your hull outfit, some grub an' your blankets," was the Medicine 514 Man's last suggestion. "You may have to stay out all night."

"Hey, guys, you should bring your whole setup, some food, and your blankets," was the Medicine 514 Man's last suggestion. "You might have to stay out all night."

Yan would rather have had Sam along, but that couldn't be, and Peetweet proved a good fellow, though rather slow. They soon left the high ground and came to the bog—flat and seemingly endless and with a few tall Tamaracks. There were some Cedar-birds catching Flies on the tall tree-tops, and a single Flycatcher was calling out: "Whoit—whoit—whoit!" Yan did not know until long after that it was the Olive-side. A Sparrow-hawk sailed over, and later a Bald Eagle with a Sparrow-hawk in hot and noisy pursuit. But the most curious thing was the surface of the bog. The spongy stretch of moss among the scattering Tamaracks was dotted with great masses of Pitcher Plant, and half concealed by the curious leaves were thousands of Droseræ, or fly-eating plants, with their traps set to secure their prey.

Yan would have preferred to have Sam with him, but that wasn't possible, and Peetweet turned out to be a decent companion, even if a bit slow. They quickly left the elevated area and arrived at the swamp—flat and seemingly endless with a few tall Tamaracks. Some Cedar-waxwings were catching flies in the tall treetops, and a single Flycatcher was calling out: "Whoit—whoit—whoit!" Yan didn't realize until much later that it was the Olive-sided Flycatcher. A Sparrowhawk flew overhead, followed by a Bald Eagle in hot pursuit of the Sparrowhawk, making quite a racket. But the most interesting thing was the surface of the swamp. The spongy patch of moss among the scattered Tamaracks was dotted with large clumps of Pitcher Plants, and half-hidden by the unique leaves were thousands of Drosera, or fly-eating plants, with their traps set to catch their prey.

The bog was wonderful, but very bad walking. The boys sank knee-deep in the soft moss, and as they went farther, steering only by the sun, they found the moss sank till their feet reached the water below and they were speedily wet to the knees. Yan cut for each a long pole to carry in the hand; in case the bog gave way this would save them from sinking. After two miles of this Peetweet wanted to go back, but was scornfully suppressed by Little Beaver.

The bog was amazing, but really difficult to walk through. The boys sank knee-deep in the soft moss, and as they went further, guiding themselves only by the sun, they found the moss sank until their feet were in the water below and they quickly got wet up to their knees. Yan cut a long pole for each of them to hold; if the bog gave way, this would keep them from sinking. After two miles of this, Peetweet wanted to turn back, but Little Beaver scornfully shut him down.

Shortly afterward they came to a sluggish little stream in the bog with a peculiar red-and-yellow scum along its banks. It was deep and soft-bottomed. 515 Yan tried it with the pole—did not dare to wade, so they walked along its course till they found a small tree lying from bank to bank, then crossed on this. Half a mile farther on the bog got dryer, and a mass of green ahead marked one of the islands of high land. Over this they passed quickly, keeping the northwest course. They now had a succession of small bogs and large islands. The sun was hot here, and Peetweet was getting tired. He was thirsty, too, and persisted in drinking the swamp water whenever he found a hole.

Shortly after, they reached a slow-moving little stream in the marsh, lined with a strange red-and-yellow scum along its banks. It was deep with a soft bottom. 515 Yan tested it with the pole—he didn't want to wade in, so they followed its path until they found a small tree lying across from one bank to the other, and then crossed it. Half a mile further, the marsh became drier, and a patch of green ahead signaled one of the islands of high land. They quickly passed over this, keeping their northwest direction. Now they encountered a series of small bogs and large islands. The sun was beating down here, and Peetweet was getting tired. He was also thirsty and kept drinking the swamp water whenever he spotted a hole.

"Say, Peetweet, you'll suffer for that if you don't quit; that water isn't fit to drink unless you boil it."

"Hey, Peetweet, you'll pay for that if you don't stop; that water isn’t safe to drink unless you boil it."

But Peetweet complained of burning thirst and drank recklessly. After two hours' tramp he was very tired and wanted to turn back. Yan sought a dry island and then gathered sticks for a fire, but found all the matches they had were soaking wet with wading through the bog. Peetweet was much upset by this, not on account of fire now, but in case they should be out all night.

But Peetweet complained of intense thirst and drank carelessly. After two hours of hiking, he was very tired and wanted to go back. Yan looked for a dry island and then collected sticks for a fire, but found that all the matches they had were soaked from walking through the bog. Peetweet was really upset about this, not because of the fire now, but in case they ended up out all night.

"You wait and see what an Indian does," said Little Beaver. He sought for a dried Balsam Fir, cut the rubbing-sticks, made a bow of a slightly bent branch, and soon had a blazing fire, to Peter's utter amazement, for he had never seen the trick of making a fire by rubbing-sticks.

"You wait and see what an Indian does," said Little Beaver. He looked for a dried Balsam Fir, cut the rubbing sticks, made a bow from a slightly bent branch, and soon had a blazing fire, leaving Peter completely amazed, because he had never seen the trick of making fire by rubbing sticks.

After drinking some tea and eating a little, Pete felt more encouraged.

After having some tea and a little something to eat, Pete felt more encouraged.

516 "We have travelled more than six miles now, I reckon," said the Chief; "an hour longer and we shall be in sight of the forest if there is one," and Yan led off across swamps more or less open and islands of burned timber.

516 "We've traveled over six miles now, I think," said the Chief; "in another hour, we should see the forest if there is one," and Yan took the lead across swamps that were mostly open and patches of burned timber.

Pete began to be appalled by the distance they were putting between them and their friends. "What if we should get lost? They never could find us."

Pete started to be shocked by the gap they were creating between themselves and their friends. "What if we get lost? They would never be able to find us."

"We won't get lost," said Yan in some impatience; "and if we did, what of it? We have only to keep on straight north or south for four or five hours and we reach some kind of a settlement."

"We won't get lost," Yan said, a bit impatiently. "And so what if we did? All we have to do is head straight north or south for four or five hours, and we'll hit some sort of settlement."

After an hour's tramp northeast they came to an island with a tall tree that had branches right to the ground. Yan climbed up. A vast extent of country lay all about him—open flat bogs and timber islands, and on far ahead was a long, dark mass of solid ever-green—surely the forest he sought. Between him and it he saw water sparkling.

After hiking northeast for an hour, they reached an island with a tall tree that had branches all the way to the ground. Yan climbed up. A huge area of land spread out around him—flat bogs and clusters of trees, and far in the distance was a long, dark patch of solid green—definitely the forest he was looking for. Between him and it, he saw sparkling water.

"Oh, Pete, you ought to be up here," he shouted joyfully; "it's worth the climb to see this view."

"Oh, Pete, you should be up here," he shouted happily; "it's totally worth the climb to see this view."

"I'd rather see our own back-yard," grumbled Pete.

"I'd rather see our own backyard," Pete complained.

Yan came down, his face aglow with pleasure, and exclaimed: "It's close to, now! I saw the Pine woods. Just off there."

Yan came down, his face shining with excitement, and said, "It's almost here now! I saw the pine trees. Right over there."

"How far?"

"How far away?"

"Oh, a couple of miles, at most."

"Oh, just a couple of miles, at most."

"That's what you have been saying all along."

"That's what you've been saying all along."

How far? Oh, a couple of miles, at most

How far? Oh, a couple of miles, at most

517 "Well, I saw it this time; and there is water out there. I saw that, too."

517 "Well, I noticed it this time; and there is water out there. I saw that, too."

He tramped on, and in half an hour they came to the water, a deep, clear, slow stream, fringed with scrub willows, covered with lily-pads, and following the middle of a broad, boggy flat. Yan had looked for a pond, and was puzzled by the stream. Then it struck him. "Caleb said there was only one big stream through this swamp. This must be it. This is Beaver River."

He kept walking, and after about half an hour, they reached the water, a deep, clear, slow-moving stream lined with scrub willows, covered with lily pads, and winding through a wide, marshy area. Yan had been expecting a pond and was confused by the stream. Then it hit him. "Caleb said there was only one big stream through this swamp. This must be it. This is Beaver River."

The stream was barely forty feet across, but it was clearly out of the question to find a pole for a bridge, so Yan stripped off, put all his things in a bundle, and throwing them over, swam after them. Pete had to come now or be left.

The stream was only about forty feet wide, but it was obviously impossible to find a pole for a bridge, so Yan took off his clothes, packed all his stuff into a bundle, and tossed it over before swimming after it. Pete had to come now or be left behind.

As they were dressing on the northern side there was a sudden loud "Bang—swish!" A torrent of water was thrown in the air, with lily-pads broken from their mooring, the water pattered down, the wavelets settled, and the boys stood in astonishment to see what strange animal had made this disturbance; but nothing more of it was seen, and the mystery remained unsolved.

As they were getting ready on the north side, there was a sudden loud "Bang—swish!" A rush of water shot up into the air, breaking lily pads loose from their spots, the water dripped down, the little waves calmed, and the boys stood in shock, trying to figure out what strange creature had caused this commotion; but nothing else was seen, and the mystery stayed unsolved.

Then Yan heard a familiar "Quack!" down the stream. He took his bow and arrow, while Pete sat gloomily on a hummock. As soon as he peered through the rushes in a little bay he saw three Mallard close at hand. He waited till two were in line, then fired, killing one instantly, and the others flew away.
the Beaver River











The breeze wafted it within reach of a stick, and he seized it and returned in triumph to Pete, but found 518 him ready to cry. "I want to go home!" he said miserably. The sight of the Mallard cheered him a little, and Yan said: "Come now, Pete, don't spoil everything, there's a good fellow. Brace up, and if I don't show you the Pine woods in twenty minutes I'll turn and take you home."

Then Yan heard a familiar "Quack!" down the stream. He grabbed his bow and arrow, while Pete sat sadly on a small hill. As soon as he looked through the reeds in a little bay, he spotted three Mallard ducks up close. He waited until two were lined up, then shot, hitting one instantly, while the others flew away.
the Beaver River











The wind carried it within reach of a stick, and he grabbed it and returned in triumph to Pete, only to find 518 him on the verge of tears. "I want to go home!" he said unhappily. The sight of the Mallard lifted his spirits a bit, and Yan said, "Come on, Pete, don’t ruin everything, be a good sport. Hang in there, and if I don’t show you the Pine woods in twenty minutes, I’ll turn around and take you home."

As soon as they got to the next island they saw the Pine wood—a solid green bank not half a mile away, and the boys gave a little cheer, and felt, no doubt, as Mungo Park did when first he sighted the Niger. In fifteen minutes they were walking in its dry and delightful aisles.

As soon as they reached the next island, they spotted the Pine wood—a thick green shoreline not even half a mile away. The boys let out a little cheer and felt, no doubt, like Mungo Park did when he first saw the Niger. In fifteen minutes, they were strolling through its dry and pleasant pathways.

"Now we've won," said Yan, "whatever the others do, and all that remains is to get back."

"Now we've won," said Yan, "no matter what the others do, all that's left is to get back."

"I'm awfully tired," said Pete; "let's rest awhile."

"I'm really tired," Pete said; "let's take a break for a bit."

Yan looked at his watch. "It's four o'clock. I think we'd better camp for the night."

Yan checked his watch. "It's four o'clock. I think we should set up camp for the night."

"Oh, no; I want to go home. It looks like rain."

"Oh no, I want to go home. It looks like it's going to rain."

It certainly did, but Yan replied, "Well, let's eat first." He delayed as much as possible so as to compel the making of a camp, and the rain came unexpectedly, before he even had a fire. Yet to his own delight and Peter's astonishment he quickly made a rubbing-stick fire, and they hung up their wet clothes about it. Then he dug an Indian well and took lots of time in the preparation, so it was six o'clock before they began to eat, and seven when finished—evidently too late to move out even though the rain seemed to be over. So Yan collected firewood, made a bed of Fir boughs and a windbreak of bushes and bark. The 519 weather was warm, and with the fire and two blankets they passed a comfortable night. They heard their old friend the Horned Owl, a Fox barked his querulous "Yap-yurr!" close at hand, and once or twice they were awakened by rustling footsteps in the leaves, but slept fairly well.

It definitely did, but Yan responded, "Let’s eat first." He stalled as long as he could to push for setting up camp, and the rain came unexpectedly before he even got a fire going. Yet, to his own surprise and Peter’s amazement, he quickly started a fire with a rubbing stick, and they hung their wet clothes around it. Then he dug an Indian well and took his time with the preparation, so it was six o'clock before they began to eat, and seven when they finished—clearly too late to move out even though the rain seemed to have passed. So Yan gathered firewood, built a bed of fir branches, and created a windbreak using bushes and bark. The 519 weather was warm, and with the fire and two blankets, they had a cozy night. They heard their old friend the Horned Owl, a fox barked its annoying "Yap-yurr!" nearby, and once or twice they woke up to the sound of rustling leaves, but they slept pretty well.

At dawn Yan was up. He made a fire and heated some water for tea. They had very little bread left, but the Mallard was untouched.

At dawn, Yan was awake. He built a fire and heated some water for tea. They had very little bread left, but the Mallard was still untouched.

Yan cleaned it, rolled it in wet clay, hid it in the ashes and covered it with glowing coals. This is an Indian method of cooking, but Yan had not fully mastered it. In half an hour he opened his clay pie and found the Duck burned on one side and very raw on the other. Part of it was good, however, so he called his companion to breakfast. Pete sat up white-faced and miserable, evidently a sick boy. Not only had he caught cold, but he was upset by the swamp water he had taken. He was paying the penalty of his indiscretion. He ate a little and drank some tea, then felt better, but clearly was unable to travel that day. Now for the first time Yan felt a qualm of fear. Separated by a dozen miles of swamp from all help, what could he do with a sick boy? He barked a small dead tree with a knife, then on the smooth surface wrote with a pencil, "Yan Yeoman and Pete Boyle camped here August 10, 18—"

Yan cleaned it, rolled it in wet clay, hid it in the ashes, and covered it with glowing coals. This is an Indian method of cooking, but Yan hadn’t fully mastered it. After half an hour, he opened his clay pie and found the duck burned on one side and very raw on the other. Part of it was good, though, so he called his friend for breakfast. Pete sat up, pale and miserable, clearly a sick boy. Not only had he caught a cold, but he was also upset by the swamp water he had consumed. He was paying the price for his foolishness. He ate a little and drank some tea, then felt better, but it was obvious he couldn’t travel that day. For the first time, Yan felt a pang of fear. Separated by a dozen miles of swamp from any help, what could he do with a sick boy? He stripped a small dead tree with a knife, then on the smooth surface, he wrote with a pencil, "Yan Yeoman and Pete Boyle camped here August 10, 18—"

High tree and view

He made Pete comfortable by the fire, and, looking for tracks, he found that during the night two Deer had come nearly into the camp; then he climbed a 520 high tree and scanned the southern horizon for a smoke sign. He saw none there, but to the northwest, beyond some shining yellow hills, he discovered a level plain dotted over with black Fir clumps; from one of these smoke went up, and near it were two or three white things like teepees.

He got Pete settled by the fire, and while searching for tracks, he noticed that two deer had come close to the camp overnight. Then he climbed a 520 tall tree to look at the southern horizon for any signs of smoke. He didn’t see anything there, but to the northwest, past some bright yellow hills, he spotted a flat plain scattered with dark fir trees. From one of those, smoke was rising, and nearby he saw two or three white shapes that looked like teepees.

Yan hurried down to tell Pete the good news, but when he confessed that it was two miles farther from home Pete had no notion of going to the Indian camp; so Yan made a smoke fire, and knife-blazing the saplings on two sides as he went, he set out alone for the Indian camp. Getting there in half an hour, he found two log shanties and three teepees. As he came near he had to use a stick to keep off the numerous Dogs. The Indians proved shy, as usual, to White visitors. Yan made some signs that he had learned from Caleb. Pointing to himself, he held up two fingers—meaning that he was two. Then he pointed to the Pine woods and made sign of the other lying down, and added the hungry sign by pressing in his stomach with the edges of the hands, meaning "I am cut in two here." The Chief Indian offered him a Deer-tongue, but did not take further interest. Yan received it thankfully, made a hasty sketch of the camp, and returned to find Pete much better, but thoroughly alarmed at being so long alone. He was able and anxious now to go back. Yan led off, carrying all the things of the outfit, and his comrade followed slowly and peevishly. When they came to the river, Pete held back in fear, believing that the 521 loud noise they had heard was made by some monster of the deep, who would seize them.

Yan rushed down to tell Pete the good news, but when he admitted that it was two miles farther from home, Pete had no intention of going to the Indian camp; so Yan made a smoke fire, and while chopping at the saplings on two sides, he set off alone for the Indian camp. Getting there in about half an hour, he found two log shanties and three teepees. As he approached, he had to use a stick to keep off the many dogs. The Indians were, as usual, shy around White visitors. Yan made some gestures that he had picked up from Caleb. Pointing to himself, he held up two fingers—meaning that he was two. Then he pointed to the Pine woods and pretended to lie down, adding the hungry sign by pressing his stomach with the edges of his hands, meaning "I am cut in two here." The Chief Indian offered him a deer tongue but didn’t show any further interest. Yan gratefully accepted it, quickly sketched the camp, and returned to find Pete feeling much better but really worried about being left alone for so long. He was now ready and eager to head back. Yan took the lead, carrying all the gear, while his friend followed slowly and irritably. When they reached the river, Pete hesitated in fear, thinking that the loud noise they had heard was from some monster lurking in the deep, ready to grab them.

Yan was certain it could be only an explosion of swamp gas, and forced Pete to swim across by setting the example. What the cause really was they never learned.

Yan was convinced it could only be an explosion of swamp gas, so he made Pete swim across by leading the way. They never discovered what the actual cause was.

They travelled very fast now for a time. Pete was helped by the knowledge that he was really going home. A hasty lunch of Deer-tongue delayed them but little. At three they sighted Caleb's smoke signal, and at four they burst into camp with yells of triumph.

They traveled really fast for a while. Pete felt better knowing that he was actually going home. A quick lunch of Deer-tongue held them up only a little. At three, they spotted Caleb's smoke signal, and at four, they rushed into camp, shouting with excitement.

Caleb fired off his revolver, and Turk bayed his basso profundo full-cry Fox salute. All the others had come back the night before.

Caleb pulled the trigger on his revolver, and Turk howled his deep, resonant Fox salute. Everyone else had returned the night before.

Sam said he had "gone ten mile and never got a sight of that blamed river." Guy swore they had gone forty miles, and didn't believe there was any such river.

Sam said he had "walked ten miles and never saw that damn river." Guy swore they had gone forty miles and didn't believe there was any such river.

"What kind o' country did you see?"

"What kind of country did you see?"

"Nothin' but burned land and rocks."

"Nothin' but charred ground and stones."

"H-m, you went too far west—was runnin' parallel with Beaver River."

"H-m, you went too far west—you were running alongside Beaver River."

"Now, Blackhawk, give an account of yourself to Little Beaver," said Woodpecker. "Did you two win out?"

"Now, Blackhawk, tell Little Beaver what happened," said Woodpecker. "Did you two succeed?"

"Well," replied the Boiler Chief, "if Hawkeye travelled forty miles, we must have gone sixty. We pointed straight north for three hours and never saw a thing but bogs and islands of burned timber—never a sign of a plain or of Indians. I don't believe there 522 are any."

"Well," replied the Boiler Chief, "if Hawkeye traveled forty miles, we must have gone sixty. We headed directly north for three hours and didn't see anything but swamps and patches of charred wood—no sign of open land or any Indians. I don't think there are any."

"Did you see any sandhills?" asked Little Beaver.

"Did you see any sandhills?" asked Little Beaver.

"No."

"No."

"Then you didn't get within miles of it."

"Then you didn't get anywhere close to it."

Now he told his own story, backed by Pete, and he was kind enough to leave out all about Peetweet's whimpering. His comrade responded to this by giving a glowing account of Yan's Woodcraft, especially dwelling on the feat of the rubbing-stick fire in the rain, and when they finished Caleb said:

Now he shared his own story, supported by Pete, and he kindly left out any mention of Peetweet's whimpering. His friend responded with an enthusiastic account of Yan's Woodcraft, especially highlighting the achievement of making fire with a rubbing stick in the rain, and when they were done, Caleb said:

"Yan, you won, and you more than won, for you found the green timber you went after, you found the river Sam went after, an' the Injuns Wesley went after. Sam and Wesley, hand over your scalps."

"Yan, you won, and you really won, because you found the green timber you were looking for, you found the river Sam was after, and the Indians Wesley was after. Sam and Wesley, hand over your scalps."

Little Beaver's collection of scalps

Little Beaver's collection of scalps




XXX

A New Kind of Coon

A merry meal now followed, chaffing and jokes passed several hours away, but the boys were rested and restless by nine o'clock and eager for more adventures.

A fun meal followed, with teasing and jokes that filled the hours, but the boys were tired yet restless by nine o'clock and ready for more adventures.

"Aren't there any Coons 'round here, Mr. Clark?"

"Aren't there any raccoons around here, Mr. Clark?"

"Oh, I reckon so. Y-e-s! Down a piece in the hardwood bush near Widdy Biddy Baggs's place there's lots o' likely Cooning ground."

"Oh, I think so. Y-e-s! A bit down in the hardwood brush near Widdy Biddy Baggs's place, there's plenty of good raccoon territory."

That was enough to stir them all, for the place was near at hand. Peetweet alone was for staying in camp, but when told that he might stay and keep house by himself he made up his mind to get all the fun he could. The night was hot and moonless, Mosquitoes abundant, and in trampling and scrambling through the gloomy woods the hunters had plenty of small troubles, but they did not mind that so long as Turk was willing to do his part. Once or twice he showed signs of interest in the trail, but soon decided against it.

That was enough to get everyone excited, since the place was close by. Peetweet wanted to stay at camp, but when he was told he could stay and manage things alone, he decided to enjoy himself as much as possible. The night was hot and there was no moon, with plenty of mosquitoes around. While making their way through the dark woods, the hunters encountered some minor issues, but they didn't care as long as Turk was ready to help out. A couple of times he seemed interested in the trail but quickly changed his mind.

the muddy puddle Thus they worked toward the Widdy Baggs's till they came to a dry brook bed. Turk began at once to travel up this, while Caleb tried to make him go down. But the Dog recognized no superior officer when hunting. After leading his impatient army a quarter of a mile away from the really promising 524 heavy timber, Turk discovered what he was after, and that was a little muddy puddle. In this he calmly lay down, puffing, panting and lapping with energy, and his humble human followers had nothing to do but sit on a log and impatiently await his lordship's pleasure. Fifteen minutes went by, and Turk was still enjoying himself, when Sam ventured at last:

the muddy puddle So they continued towards the Widdy Baggs until they reached a dry creek bed. Turk immediately started moving upstream, while Caleb tried to get him to go downstream. But the dog didn't recognize any hierarchy when it came to hunting. After leading his eager group a quarter of a mile away from the truly promising heavy timber, Turk found what he was after, which was a small muddy puddle. He lay down in it, panting and drinking eagerly, while his patient human companions could do nothing but sit on a log and wait for his lordship to decide what to do next. Fifteen minutes passed, and Turk was still having a great time when Sam finally spoke up:

"'Pears to me if I owned a Dog I'd own him."

"Pears to me if I had a dog, I'd own him."

"There's no use crowdin' him," was the answer. "He's runnin' this hunt, an' he knows it. A Dog without a mind of his own is no 'count."

"There's no point in crowding him," was the reply. "He's leading this hunt, and he knows it. A dog without a mind of its own isn't worth much."

So when Turk had puffed like a Porpoise, grunted and wallowed like a Hog, to his heart's content and to the envy of the eight who sat sweltering and impatient, he arose, all dribbling ooze, probably to seek a new wallowing place, when his nose discovered something on the bank that had far more effect than all the coaxings and threats of the "waiting line," and he gave a short bark that was a note of joy for the boys. They were all attention now, as the old Hound sniffed it out, and in a few moments stirred the echoes with an opening blast of his deepest strain.

So when Turk had puffed like a porpoise, grunted and rolled around like a hog to his heart's content, making the eight who sat sweating and waiting envious, he finally got up, all covered in goo, probably to look for a new spot to wallow in. But then his nose picked up something on the bank that had a much bigger impact than all the coaxing and threats from the "waiting line," and he let out a short bark that signaled joy for the boys. They were all paying attention now as the old hound sniffed it out, and in just a few moments, he filled the air with a powerful, deep bark.

"Turk's struck it rich!" opined Caleb.

"Turk hit the jackpot!" Caleb said.

The old Dog's bawling was strong now, but not very regular, showing that the hunted animal's course was crooked. Then there was a long break in it, showing possibly that the creature had run a fence or swung from one tree to another.

The old dog's barking was loud now, but not very steady, indicating that the animal it was tracking was not moving in a straight line. Then there was a long pause in the barking, suggesting that the creature might have jumped over a fence or swung from one tree to another.

525 "That's a Coon," said Yan eagerly, for he had not forgotten any detail of the other lesson.

525 "That's a raccoon," said Yan eagerly, as he remembered every detail from the other lesson.

Caleb made no reply.

Caleb didn't respond.

The Hound tongued a long way off, but came back to the pond and had one or two checks.

The Hound howled from far away, but then returned to the pond and did a couple of checks.

"It's a great running for a Coon," Yan remarked, at length in doubt. Then to Caleb, "What do you think?"

"It's a great run for a raccoon," Yan said after a pause, unsure. Then he turned to Caleb, "What do you think?"

Caleb answered slowly: "I dunno what to think. It runs too far for a Coon, an' 'tain't treed yet; an' I kin tell by the Dog's voice he's mad. If you was near him now you'd see all his back hair stannin' up."

Caleb answered slowly: "I don’t know what to think. It’s gone too far for a raccoon, and it hasn’t been treed yet; and I can tell by the dog’s voice he’s upset. If you were near him now, you’d see all his back hair standing up."

Another circle was announced by the Dog's baying, and then the long, continuous, high-pitched yelping told that the game was treed at last.

Another circle was called by the dog's barking, and then the long, steady, high-pitched yelping indicated that they finally cornered the game.

"Well, that puts Fox and Skunk out of it," said the Trapper, "but it certainly don't act like a Coon on the ground."

"Well, that leaves Fox and Skunk out of it," said the Trapper, "but it definitely doesn't behave like a Raccoon on the ground."

"First there gets the Coon!" shouted Blackhawk, and the boys skurried through the dark woods, getting many a scratch and fall. As it was, Yan and Wesley arrived together and touched the tree at the same moment. The rest came straggling up, with Char-less last and Guy a little ahead of him. Guy wanted to relate the full particulars of his latest glorious victory over Char-less, but all attention was now on old Turk, who was barking savagely up the tree.

"First one there gets the raccoon!" shouted Blackhawk, and the boys hurried through the dark woods, getting plenty of scratches and falls. As it happened, Yan and Wesley arrived together and reached the tree at the same moment. The others followed slowly, with Char-less bringing up the rear and Guy slightly ahead of him. Guy wanted to share the full details of his latest triumphant win over Char-less, but everyone's attention was now on old Turk, who was barking wildly at the tree.

"Don't unnerstan' it at all, at all," said Caleb. "Coony kind o' tree, but Dog don't act Coony."

"Don't understand it at all," said Caleb. "Strange kind of tree, but the dog doesn't act strange."

526 "Let's have a fire," said the Woodpecker, and the two crowds of boys began each a fire and strove hard to get theirs first ablaze.

526 "Let's start a fire," said the Woodpecker, and both groups of boys started their own fires and worked hard to get theirs going first.

The firelight reached far up into the night, and once or twice the hunters thought they saw the shining eyes of the Coon.

The firelight stretched high into the night, and once or twice the hunters thought they spotted the glowing eyes of the raccoon.

"Now who's to climb?" asked the Medicine Man.

"Who's going to climb now?" asked the Medicine Man.

"I will, I will," etc., seven times repeated; even Guy and Char-less chimed in.

"I will, I will," etc., seven times repeated; even Guy and Charles joined in.

"You're mighty keen hunters, but I want you to know I can't tell what it is that's up that tree. It may be a powerful big Coon, but seems to me the Dog acts a little like it was a Cat, and 'tain't so long since there was Painter in this county. The fact of him treeing for Turk don't prove that he's afraid of a Dog; lots of animals does that 'cause they don't want to be bothered with his noise. If it's a Cat, him as climbs is liable to get his face scratched. Judging by the actions of the Dog, I think it's something dangerous. Now who wants the job?"

"You're really good at hunting, but I need you to know I can't figure out what's up that tree. It could be a really big raccoon, but it seems to me the dog is acting like it's a cat, and it wasn't too long ago that there was a mountain lion in this county. Just because he's treeing for Turk doesn't mean he's scared of a dog; a lot of animals do that because they don't want to deal with the noise. If it's a cat, the one that climbs could end up with a scratched face. Judging by the dog's behavior, I think it's something dangerous. So, who wants to take this on?"

For awhile no one spoke. Then Yan, "I'll go if you'll lend me the revolver."

For a while, no one said anything. Then Yan said, "I'll go if you let me borrow the revolver."

"So would I," said Wesley quickly.

"So would I," Wesley replied quickly.

"Well, now, we'll draw straws"—and Yan won. Caleb felled a thin tree against the big one and Yan climbed as he had done once before.

"Well, now, let's draw straws"—and Yan won. Caleb knocked down a thin tree against the big one, and Yan climbed it just like he had done before.

There was an absence of the joking and chaffing that all had kept up when on the other occasion Yan went after the Coon. There was a tension that held them still and reached the climber to thrill him with a weird sense of venturing into black darkness 527 to face a fearful and mysterious danger. The feeling increased as he climbed from the leaning tree to the great trunk of the Basswood, to lose sight of his comrades in the wilderness of broad leaves and twisted tree-arms. The dancing firelight sent shadow-blots and light-spots in a dozen directions with fantastic effect. Some of the feelings of the night at Garney's grave came back to him, but this time with the knowledge of real danger. A little higher and he was out of sight of his friends below. The danger began to appal him; he wanted to go back, and to justify the retreat he tried to call out, "No Coon here!" but his voice failed him, and, as he clung to the branch, he remembered Caleb's words, "There's nothing ahead of grit, an' grit ain't so much not bein' scairt as it is goin' straight ahead when you are scairt." No; he would go on, come what would.

There was a lack of the joking and teasing that everyone had maintained the last time Yan went after the raccoon. A tension hung in the air that kept them still and sent a thrill through the climber as he ventured into the dark, facing some frightening and mysterious danger. The feeling grew stronger as he moved from the leaning tree to the thick trunk of the Basswood, losing sight of his friends in the wilderness of wide leaves and twisted branches. The flickering firelight cast shadows and spots of light in all directions, creating a surreal effect. Some memories of the night at Garney's grave returned to him, but this time it was accompanied by the awareness of real danger. A little higher, and he was hidden from his friends below. The danger began to scare him; he wanted to turn back, and to justify his retreat, he tried to shout, "No raccoon here!" but his voice failed him. As he clung to the branch, he remembered Caleb's words, "There's nothing ahead of grit, and grit isn't just about not being scared; it's about moving forward even when you *are* scared." No; he would keep going, no matter what.

"Find anything?" drawled a cheery voice below, just at the right time.

"Did you find anything?" called out a cheerful voice from below, right on cue.

Yan did not pause to answer, but continued to climb into the gloom. Then he thought he heard a Coon snarl above him. He swung to a higher branch and shouted, "Coon here, all right!" but the moment he did so a rattling growl sounded close to him, and looking down he saw a huge grey beast spring to a large branch between him and the ground, then come climbing savagely toward him. As it leaped to a still nearer place Yan got a dim view of a curious four-cornered face, shaggy and striped, like the one 528 he saw so long ago in Glenyan—it was an enormous Lynx.

Yan didn’t stop to reply, but kept climbing into the darkness. Then he thought he heard a raccoon growl above him. He swung to a higher branch and shouted, "Raccoon here, for sure!" But as soon as he did that, a deep growl echoed nearby, and looking down, he saw a massive gray creature leap onto a large branch between him and the ground, then start climbing aggressively toward him. As it jumped to an even closer spot, Yan caught a fleeting glimpse of a strange, squared-off face, shaggy and striped, like the one 528 he saw so long ago in Glenyan—it was a gigantic Lynx.

the Lynx

the Lynx

Yan got such a shock that he nearly lost his hold, but quickly recovering, he braced himself in a crotch, and got out the revolver just as the Lynx with a fierce snarl leaped to a side branch that brought it nearly on a level with him. He nervously cocked the pistol, and scarcely attempting to sight in the darkness, he fired and missed. The Lynx recoiled a little and crouched at the report. The boys below raised a shout and Turk outdid them all in racket.

Yan was so shocked that he almost dropped his grip, but he quickly regained his composure, braced himself, and pulled out the revolver just as the Lynx, with a fierce snarl, jumped to a side branch nearly level with him. He anxiously cocked the pistol, barely trying to aim in the dark, fired, and missed. The Lynx flinched a bit and crouched at the sound. The boys below shouted, and Turk was the loudest of them all.

"A Lynx!" shouted Yan, and his voice betrayed his struggle with fear.

"A Lynx!" shouted Yan, his voice revealing his struggle with fear.

"Look out!" Caleb called. "You better not let him get too close."

"Watch out!" Caleb shouted. "You better not let him get too close."

The Lynx was growling ferociously. Yan put forth all his will-power to control his trembling hand, took more deliberate aim, and fired. The fierce beast was struck, but leaped wildly at the boy. He threw up his arm and it buried its teeth in his flesh, while Yan clung desperately to the tree with the other arm. In a moment he knew he would be dragged off and thrown to the ground, yet felt less fear now than he had before. He clutched for the revolver with the left hand, but it found only the fur of the Lynx, and the revolver dropped from his grasp. Now he was indeed without hope, and dark fear fell on him.

The Lynx was growling aggressively. Yan focused all his willpower to steady his shaking hand, took careful aim, and fired. The fierce animal was hit but lunged wildly at him. He raised his arm, and it sank its teeth into his flesh while Yan desperately held on to the tree with his other arm. In that moment, he realized he would soon be pulled down and thrown to the ground, yet he felt less fear now than he had before. He reached for the revolver with his left hand, but only found the Lynx's fur, and the revolver slipped from his grasp. Now he was truly hopeless, and a heavy fear settled over him.

He nervously fired and missed

He nervously fired and missed

But the beast was severely wounded. Its hind quarters were growing heavy. It loosed its hold of Yan and struggled to get on the limb. A kick from his right foot upset its balance; it slipped from the tree and flopped to the ground below, wounded, but full of fight. Turk rushed at it, but got a blow from its armed paw that sent him off howling.

But the beast was badly hurt. Its back legs were getting heavy. It let go of Yan and tried to get on the branch. A kick from his right foot knocked it off balance; it slipped from the tree and fell to the ground below, injured but still ready to fight. Turk charged at it, but got hit by its clawed paw, which sent him howling away.

A surge of reaction came over Yan. He might have fainted, but again he remembered the Trapper's words, "Bravery is keeping on even when you are skairt." He pulled himself together and very cautiously worked his way back to the leaning tree. Hearing strange sounds, yells, growls, sounds of conflict down below, expecting every moment to hear the Lynx scramble up the trunk again, to finish him, dimly hearing but not comprehending the shouts, he rested once at the leaning tree and breathed freely.

A wave of emotion washed over Yan. He might have passed out, but then he remembered the Trapper's words, "Bravery is pushing on even when you’re scared." He steadied himself and carefully made his way back to the leaning tree. Hearing strange noises—yells, growls, sounds of a struggle below—he expected any second to hear the Lynx climb the trunk again to finish him. Faintly hearing shouts he couldn't quite understand, he paused at the leaning tree and took a deep breath.

"Hurry up, Yan, with that revolver," shouted Blackhawk.

"Hurry up, Yan, with that gun," shouted Blackhawk.

"I dropped it long ago."

"I let it go long ago."

"Where is it?"

"Where is it?"

Yan slid down the sapling without making reply. The Lynx had gone, but not far. It would have got away, but Turk kept running around and bothering it so it could not even climb a tree, and the noise they made in the thicket was easy to follow.

Yan slid down the young tree without saying anything. The Lynx had moved on, but not by much. It could have escaped, but Turk kept circling it and bothering it so much that it couldn’t even climb a tree, and the noise they made in the bushes was easy to track.

"Where's the revolver?" shouted Caleb, with unusual excitement.

"Where's the revolver?" Caleb shouted, unusually excited.

"I dropped it in the fight."

"I dropped it during the fight."

"I know. I heard it fall in the bushes," and Sam soon found it.

"I know. I heard it drop in the bushes," and Sam quickly found it.

532 Caleb seized it, but Yan said feebly, "Let me! Let me! It's my fight!"

532 Caleb grabbed it, but Yan said weakly, "Let me! Let me! It's my fight!"

Caleb surrendered the pistol, said "Look out for the Dog!" and Yan crawled through the bushes till that dark moving form was seen again. Another shot and another. The sound of combat died away, and the Indians raised a yell of triumph—all but Little Beaver. A giddiness came over him; he trembled and reeled, and sank down on a root. Caleb and Sam came up quickly.

Caleb dropped the pistol and shouted, "Watch out for the Dog!" Yan crawled through the bushes until that dark moving shape was visible again. Another shot followed, then another. The sounds of the fight faded, and the Indians let out a victorious yell—all except for Little Beaver. He felt dizzy; he shook and staggered, then collapsed onto a root. Caleb and Sam rushed over.

"What's the matter, Yan?"

"What's wrong, Yan?"

"I'm sick—I——"

"I'm sick—I'm——"

Caleb took his arm. It was wet. A match was struck.

Caleb grabbed his arm. It was damp. A match was lit.

"Hallo, you're bleeding."

"Hey, you're bleeding."

"Yes, he had me—he caught me up the tree. I—I—thought I was a goner."

"Yeah, he had me—I was stuck up the tree. I—I—thought I was done for."

All interest was now turned from the dead Lynx to the wounded boy.

All attention has now shifted from the dead Lynx to the injured boy.

"Let's get him to the water."

"Let's take him to the water."

"Guess the camp well is the nearest."

"Guess the camp's well is the closest."

Caleb and Sam took care of Yan, while the others brought the Lynx. Yan grew better as they moved slowly homeward. He told all about the attack of the Lynx.

Caleb and Sam looked after Yan while the others brought the Lynx. Yan started to feel better as they made their way home slowly. He described everything about the Lynx attack.

"Gosh! I'd 'a' been scared out o' my wits," said Sam.

"Gosh! I would have been scared out of my mind," said Sam.

"Guess I would, too," added Caleb, to the surprise of the Tribe; "up there, helpless, with a wounded Lynx—I tell you!"

"Guess I would, too," added Caleb, surprising the Tribe; "up there, defenseless, with an injured Lynx—I’m telling you!"

533 "Well, I was scared—just as scared as I could be," admitted Yan.

"Well, I was scared—totally scared," admitted Yan.

At camp a blazing fire gave its lurid light. Cold water was handy and Yan's bleeding arm was laid bare. He was shocked and yet secretly delighted to see what a mauling he had got, for his shirt sleeve was soaked with blood, and the wondering words of his friends was sweetest music to his ears.

At camp, a bright fire cast its harsh light. Cold water was nearby, and Yan's injured arm was exposed. He was shocked but also secretly thrilled to see how badly he had been hurt, as his shirt sleeve was drenched in blood, and the amazed reactions of his friends sounded like the sweetest music to him.

Caleb and the city boy dressed his wounds, and when washed they did not look so very dreadful.

Caleb and the city boy tended to his wounds, and once they were washed, they didn't look as terrible.

They were too much excited to sleep for an hour at least, and as they sat about the fire—that they did not need but would not dream of doing without—Yan found no lack of enthusiasm in the circle, and blushed with pleasure to be the hero of the camp. Guy didn't see anything to make so much fuss about, but Caleb said, "I knowed it; I always knowed you was the stuff, after the night you went to Garney's grave." Garney's Grave

They were way too excited to sleep for at least an hour, and as they sat around the fire—that they didn’t need but wouldn’t imagine being without—Yan found plenty of enthusiasm in the group and felt thrilled to be the hero of the camp. Guy didn’t see what all the fuss was about, but Caleb said, “I knew it; I always knew you had it in you, ever since the night you went to Garney’s grave.” Garney's Grave

















XXXI

On the Old Camp Ground

It was threatening to rain again in the morning and the Indians expected to tramp home heavy laden in the wet. But their Medicine Man had a surprise in store. "I found an old friend not far from here and fixed it up with him to take us all home in his wagon." They walked out to the edge of the rough land and found a farm wagon with two horses and a driver. They got in, and in little less than a hour were safely back to the dear old camp by the pond.

It looked like it was going to rain again in the morning, and the Indians thought they would have to trudge home weighed down by the wet. But their Medicine Man had a surprise for them. "I ran into an old friend not far from here and arranged for him to take us all home in his wagon." They walked to the edge of the rough land and found a farm wagon with two horses and a driver. They climbed in, and in just under an hour, they were safely back at the beloved old camp by the pond.

The rain was over now, and as Caleb left for his own home he said:

The rain had stopped, and as Caleb headed home, he said:

"Say, boys, how about that election for Head Chief? I reckon it's due now. Suppose you wait till to-morrow afternoon at four o'clock an' I'll show you how to do it."

"Hey, guys, what do you think about that election for Head Chief? I think it's about time. How about you wait until tomorrow afternoon at four o'clock and I'll show you how it's done?"

That night Yan and his friend were alone in their teepee. His arm was bound up, and proud he was of those bandages and delighted with the trifling red spots that appeared yet on the last layer; but he was not in pain, nor, indeed, the worse for the adventure, for, thanks to his thick shirt, there was no poisoning. He slept as usual till long after midnight, then awoke in bed with a peculiar feeling of well-being and clearness of mind. He had no 535 bodily sense; he seemed floating alone, not in the teepee nor in the woods, but in the world—not dreaming, but wide awake—more awake than ever in his life before, for all his life came clearly into view as never before: his stern, religious training; his father, refined and well-meaning, but blind, compelling him to embark in a profession to which he was little inclined, and to give up the one thing next his heart—his Woodcraft lore.

That night, Yan and his friend were alone in their teepee. His arm was wrapped up, and he felt proud of the bandages, happy about the small red spots on the last layer; but he was not in pain, nor was he worse for the adventure, because his thick shirt had kept him from getting poisoned. He slept as usual until long after midnight, then woke up in bed feeling unusually good and clear-headed. He had no physical sense; he felt like he was floating, not in the teepee or in the woods, but in the world—not dreaming, but fully awake—more alert than ever in his life, as all of his life came into focus like never before: his strict, religious upbringing; his father, cultured and well-meaning, but oblivious, pushing him into a profession he wasn’t interested in, forcing him to give up the one thing he loved most—his Woodcraft knowledge.

Then Raften stepped into view, loud-voiced, externally coarse, but blessed with a good heart and a sound head. The farmer suffered sadly in contrast with the father, and yet Yan had to suppress the wish that Raften were his father. What had they in common? Nothing; and yet Raften had given him two of the dearest things in life. He, the head of the house, a man of force and success, had treated Yan with respect. Yan was enough like his own father to glory in the unwonted taste; and like that other rugged stranger long ago in Glenyan, Raften had also given him sympathy. Instead of considering his Woodcraft pursuits mere trifling, the farmer had furthered them, and even joined to follow for a time. The thought of Bonnerton came back. Yan knew he must return in a year at most; he knew that his dearest ambition of a college course in zoology was never to be realized, for his father had told him he must go as errand boy at the first opening. Again his rebellious spirit was stirred, to what purpose he did not know. He would rather stay here on the 536 farm with the Raftens. But his early Scriptural training was not without effect. "Honour thy father and thy mother" was of lasting force. He felt it to be a binding duty. He could not rebel if he would. No, he would obey; and in that resolution new light came. In taking him from college and sending him to the farm his father had apparently cut off his hope of studies next his heart. Instead of suffering loss by this obedience, he had come to the largest opportunity of his life.

Then Raften stepped into view, loud and brash, but with a good heart and a sharp mind. The farmer stood in stark contrast to his own father, yet Yan couldn't help but wish that Raften were his dad. What did they share? Nothing; and yet Raften had given him two of the most cherished things in life. He, the head of the household, a man of strength and success, had treated Yan with respect. Yan resembled his own father enough to appreciate this uncommon kindness; and like that other rugged stranger long ago in Glenyan, Raften had also shown him compassion. Instead of dismissing his passion for Woodcraft as trivial, the farmer encouraged him and even joined him for a while. The thought of Bonnerton returned. Yan knew he had to go back in a year at most; he understood that his biggest dream of studying zoology in college would never come true, as his father had told him he needed to work as an errand boy at the first opportunity. Once again, his rebellious spirit was stirred, though he wasn't sure why. He would rather stay here on the 536 farm with the Raftens. But his early Scriptural teachings had made an impact. "Honor your father and your mother" held lasting significance. He felt it was his duty. He couldn’t rebel even if he wanted to. No, he would obey; and with that decision came new clarity. By taking him out of college and sending him to the farm, his father had seemingly crushed his hopes for studies close to his heart. Yet instead of losing out by following this path, he had discovered the greatest opportunity of his life.

Yes! He would go back—be errand boy or anything to make a living, but in his hours of freedom he would keep a little kingdom of his own. The road to it might lie through the cellar of a grocer's shop, but he would not flinch. He would strive and struggle as a naturalist. When he had won the insight he was seeking, the position he sought would follow, for every event in the woodland life had shown him—had shown them all, that his was the kingdom of the Birds and Beasts and the power to comprehend them.

Yes! He would go back—be a delivery person or whatever it took to make a living, but in his free time, he would have his own little kingdom. The path to it might go through the basement of a grocery store, but he wouldn’t hesitate. He would work hard like a naturalist. Once he gained the understanding he was looking for, the position he wanted would come, because every experience in the life of the forest had shown him—that had shown all of them—that his was the kingdom of the Birds and Beasts and the ability to understand them.

And he seemed to float, happy in the fading of all doubt, glad in the sense of victory. There was a noise outside. The teepee door was forced gently; a large animal entered. At another time Yan might have been alarmed, but the uplift of his vision was on him still. He watched it with curious unalarm. It gently came to his bed, licked his hand and laid down beside him. It was old Turk, and this was the first time he had heeded any of them but Caleb. Turk

And he seemed to float, happy in the fading of all doubt, glad in the sense of victory. There was a noise outside. The teepee door was gently pushed open; a large animal entered. At another time, Yan might have been alarmed, but the uplift of his vision was still with him. He watched it with curious calm. It slowly came to his bed, licked his hand, and laid down beside him. It was old Turk, and this was the first time he had paid any attention to anyone but Caleb. Turk









XXXII

The New War Chief

Caleb had been very busy all the day before doing no one knew what, and Saryann was busy, too. She had been very busy for long, but now she was bustling. Then, it seems, Caleb had gone to Mrs. Raften, and she was very busy, and Guy made a flying visit to Mrs. Burns, and she had become busy. Thus they turned the whole neighbourhood into a "bee."

Caleb had been really busy all day yesterday doing who knows what, and Saryann was busy, too. She had been super occupied for a while, but now she was hustling. Then, it seems, Caleb had gone to see Mrs. Raften, and she was really busy, and Guy paid a quick visit to Mrs. Burns, who had also gotten busy. So, they turned the entire neighborhood into a "buzz."

For this was Sanger, where small gatherings held the same place as the club, theatre and newspaper do in the lives of city folk. No matter what the occasion, a christening, wedding or funeral, a logging, a threshing, a home-coming or a parting, the finishing of a new house or the buying of a new harness or fanning-mill, any one of these was ample grounds for one of their "talking bees"; so it was easy to set the wheels a-running.

For this was Sanger, where small gatherings served the same purpose as the club, theater, and newspaper do in the lives of city people. No matter the occasion—a christening, wedding, or funeral, a logging, threshing, homecoming, or farewell, the completion of a new house or the purchase of a new harness or fanning mill—any of these was plenty of reason for one of their "talking bees"; so it was easy to get things started.

At three o'clock three processions might have been seen wending through the woods. One was from Burns's, including the whole family; one from Raften's, comprising the family and the hired men; one from Caleb's, made up of Saryann and many of the Boyles. All brought baskets.

At three o'clock, three processions could be seen making their way through the woods. One was from Burns's, including the whole family; one from Raften's, consisting of the family and the hired help; and one from Caleb's, made up of Saryann and several of the Boyles. All brought baskets.

They were seated in a circle on the pleasant grassy bank of the pond. Caleb and Sam took charge of the 538 ceremonies. First, there were foot-races, in which Yan won in spite of his wounded arm, the city boy making a good second; then target-shooting and "Deer-hunting," that Yan could not take part in. It was not in the programme, but Raften insisted on seeing Yan measure the height of a knot in a tree without going to it, and grinned with delight when he found it was accurate.

They were sitting in a circle on the nice grassy bank of the pond. Caleb and Sam took charge of the 538 ceremonies. First, there were foot races, where Yan won despite his injured arm, with the city boy coming in a close second; then target shooting and "deer hunting," which Yan couldn’t participate in. It wasn't on the schedule, but Raften insisted on seeing Yan estimate the height of a knot in a tree without going up to it, and he grinned with joy when Yan got it right.

"Luk at that for eddication, Sam!" he roared. "When will ye be able to do the like? Arrah, but ye're good stuff, Yan, an' I've got something here'll plase ye."

"Look at that for education, Sam!" he shouted. "When will you be able to do the same? Oh, but you're good stuff, Yan, and I've got something here that'll please you."

Raften now pulled out his purse and as magistrate paid over with evident joy the $5 bounty due for killing the Lynx. Then he added: "An' if it turns out as ye all claim" [and it did] "that this yer beast is the Sheep-killer instid av old Turk, I'll add that other tin."

Raften now pulled out his wallet and, as the magistrate, happily paid the $5 reward for killing the Lynx. Then he added, "And if it turns out like you all say" [and it did] "that this beast is the Sheep-killer instead of old Turk, I’ll throw in another ten bucks."

Thus Yan came into the largest sum be had ever owned in his life.

Thus, Yan came into the largest amount he had ever owned in his life.

Then the Indians went into their teepees. Caleb set up a stake in the ground and on that a new shield of wood covered with rawhide; over the rawhide was lightly fastened a piece of sacking.

Then the Native Americans went into their teepees. Caleb put a stake in the ground and on that placed a new wooden shield covered with rawhide; over the rawhide, he lightly attached a piece of burlap.

The guests were in a circle around this; at one side were some skins—Yan's Lynx and Coon—and the two stuffed Owls.

The guests were gathered in a circle around this; on one side were some pelts—Yan's Lynx and Coon—and the two stuffed Owls.

Then the drum was heard, "Túm-tum—túm-tum—túm-tum—túm-tum——" There was a volley of war-whoops, and out of the teepees dashed the Sanger 539 Indians in full war paint.

Then the drum was heard, "Thump-thump—thump-thump—thump-thump—thump-thump——" There was a burst of war cries, and out of the teepees rushed the Sanger 539 Indians in full war paint.

"Ki ki—ki yi—ki yi yi yi
 Ki yi—ki yi—ki yi yi yi!"

"Ki ki—ki yi—ki yi yi yi
 Ki yi—ki yi—ki yi yi yi!"

The Great Woodpecker

They danced in exact time to the two-measure of the drum that was pounded by Blackhawk. Three times round the central post with the shield they danced, then the drum stopped, and they joined in a grand final war-whoop and squatted in a circle within that of the guests.

They danced in perfect sync with the two-measure beat of the drum that Blackhawk was hitting. They circled the central post with the shield three times, then the drum stopped, and they let out a big final war-whoop before squatting in a circle inside that of the guests.

The Great Woodpecker now arose—his mother had to be told who it was—and made a characteristic speech:

The Great Woodpecker stood up now—his mother needed to know who it was—and gave a typical speech:

"Big Chiefs, Little Chiefs, and Squapooses of the Sanger Indians: A number of things has happened to rob this yer nation of its noble Head Chief; they kin never again expect to have his equal, but this yer assembly is for to pick out a new one. We had a kind of whack at it the other day, but couldn't agree. Since then we had a hard trip, and things has cleared up some, same as puttin' Kittens in a pond will tell which one is the swimmer, an' we're here to-day to settle it."

"Big Chiefs, Little Chiefs, and Squapooses of the Sanger Indians: A lot has happened to take away this year's noble Head Chief; they can never expect to have his equal again, but this gathering is to choose a new one. We made an attempt to do this the other day, but we couldn't reach an agreement. Since then, we've had a tough time, and things have become clearer, just like putting kittens in a pond shows which one can swim, and we're here today to resolve it."

Loud cries of "How—how—how—how—" while Blackhawk pounded the drum vigorously.

Loud shouts of "How—how—how—how—" filled the air as Blackhawk beat the drum energetically.

"O' course different ones has different gifts. Now who in all this Tribe is the best runner? That's Little Beaver."

"Of course, different people have different talents. So, who in this Tribe is the best runner? That's Little Beaver."

("How—how—how—how—how—" and drum.)

("How—how—how—how—how—" and drum.)

540 "That's my drum, Ma!" said Guy aside, forgetting to applaud.

540 "That’s my drum, Mom!" Guy said to the side, forgetting to clap.

"Who is the best trailer and climber? Little Beaver, again, I reckon."

"Who is the best trailer and climber? Little Beaver, again, I guess."

("How—how—how—how—" and drum.)

("How—how—how—how—" and drum.)

("He can't see worth a cent!" whispered Guy to his mother.)

("He can't see at all!" whispered Guy to his mother.)

"Who was it won the trial of grit at Garney's grave? Why, it was Little Beaver."

"Who won the tough challenge at Garney's grave? It was Little Beaver."

("An' got pretty badly scared doin' it!" was Guy's aside.)

("And got pretty badly scared doing it!" was Guy's aside.)

"But who was it shot the Cat-Owl plumb in the heart, an' fit the Lynx hand to hand, not to speak of the Coon? Little Beaver every time."

"But who shot the Cat-Owl right in the heart, and took on the Lynx up close, not to mention the Coon? Little Beaver every time."

("He never killed a Woodchuck in his life, Ma!")

("He never killed a woodchuck in his life, Mom!")

"Then, again, which of us can lay all the others on his back? Little Beaver, I s'pose."

"Then again, which of us can pin all the others down? I guess it's Little Beaver."

("Well, I can lick Char-less, any time," was Guy's aside.)

("Well, I can beat Char-less anytime," Guy said to himself.)

"Which of us has most grand coups and scalps?"

"Which of us has the most grand wins and achievements?"

"Ye're forgittin' his eddication," put in Raften to be scornfully ignored; even Little Beaver resented this as un-Indian.

"You're forgetting his education," Raften said, only to be scornfully ignored; even Little Beaver found this un-Indian.

"Which has most scalps?" Sam repeated with sternness. "Here's a scalp won in battle with the inimy," Woodpecker held it up, and the Medicine Man fastened it on the edge of the shield that hung from the post. the Shield

"Which one has the most scalps?" Sam said firmly. "Here's a scalp captured in battle with the enemy," Woodpecker held it up, and the Medicine Man attached it to the edge of the shield hanging from the post. the Shield

"Here is one tuk from the Head Chief of the hostiles," 541 and Caleb fastened that to the shield. "Here is another tuk from the Second Chief of the hostiles," and Caleb placed it. "Here is one tuk from the Great Head War Chief of the Sangers, and here is one from the Head Chief of the Boilers, and another tuk in battle. Six scalps from six famous warriors. This yere is the record for the whole Tribe, an' Little Beaver done it; besides which, he draws pictures, writes poethry and cooks purty good, an' I say Little Beaver is the one for Chief! What says the rest?" and with one voice they shouted, "Hoorah for Little Beaver!"

"Here’s one token from the Head Chief of the enemy," 541 and Caleb attached it to the shield. "Here’s another token from the Second Chief of the enemy," and Caleb placed it. "Here’s one token from the Great Head War Chief of the Sangers, and here’s one from the Head Chief of the Boilers, and another token from battle. Six scalps from six famous warriors. This here is the record for the whole Tribe, and Little Beaver did it; on top of that, he draws pictures, writes poetry, and cooks pretty well, and I say Little Beaver is the one for Chief! What do the rest think?" and in unison, they shouted, "Hoorah for Little Beaver!"

"How—how—how—how—how—thump, thump, thump, thump."

"How—how—how—how—how—thump, thump, thump, thump."

"Any feller anything to say agin it?"

"Does anyone have anything to say against it?"

"I eh—" Guy began.

"I um—" Guy began.

Little Beaver, the New War Chief

—"has got to lick the Chief," Sam continued, and Guy did not complete his objection, though he whispered to his mother, "If it was Char-less I bet I'd show him."

—"has got to take down the Chief," Sam continued, and Guy didn’t finish his objection, although he whispered to his mom, "If it was Char-less, I bet I’d handle him."

Caleb now pulled the cover off the shield that he fastened the scalps to, and it showed the white Buffalo of the Sangers with a Little Beaver above it. Then he opened a bundle lying near and produced a gorgeous war-shirt of buff leather, a pair of leggins and moccasins, all fringed, beaded and painted, made by Saryann under Caleb's guidance. They were quickly put on the new Chief; his war bonnet, splendid with the plumes of his recent exploits, was all ready; and proud and happy in his new-found honours, not least of which were his wounds, he stepped forward.

Caleb pulled the cover off the shield where he had attached the scalps, revealing the white Buffalo of the Sangers with a Little Beaver above it. Then he opened a nearby bundle and took out a beautiful war shirt made of buff leather, along with a pair of fringed, beaded, and painted leggings and moccasins, all crafted by Saryann under Caleb's guidance. They were quickly put on the new Chief; his war bonnet, adorned with the plumes from his recent victories, was all ready. Proud and happy in his new honors, which included his wounds, he stepped forward.

542 Caleb viewed him with paternal pride and said: "I knowed ye was the stuff the night ye went to Garney's grave, an' I knowed it again when ye crossed the Big Swamp. Yan, ye could travel anywhere that man could go," and in that sentence the boy's happiness was complete. He surely was a Woodcrafter now. He stammered in a vain attempt to say something appropriate, till Sam relieved him by: "Three cheers for the Head War Chief!" and when the racket was over the women opened their baskets and spread the picnic feast. Raften, who had been much gratified by his son's flow of speech, recorded a new vow to make him study law, but took advantage of the first gap in the chatter to say:

542 Caleb looked at him with proud fatherly affection and said, "I knew you had it in you the night you went to Garney's grave, and I realized it again when you crossed the Big Swamp. Man, you could go anywhere a person could go," and with that, the boy's happiness was complete. He was definitely a Woodcrafter now. He stumbled over his words, trying to come up with something fitting to say, until Sam saved him by shouting, "Three cheers for the Head War Chief!" Once the noise calmed down, the women opened their baskets and set out the picnic spread. Raften, who had been pleased by his son's eloquence, made a new promise to have him study law, but took the first opportunity in the conversation to say:

"Bhise, ye'r two weeks' holiday with wan week extension was up at noon to-day. In wan hour an' a half the Pigs is fed."

"Bhise, your two-week holiday with a one-week extension is over as of noon today. In an hour and a half, the pigs will be fed."

In wan hour an' a half the Pigs is fed

In wan hour an' a half the Pigs is fed







INDEX

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z

NOTE: The Index entries are linked to the relevant page (or first of consecutive pages). In most instances, the link is the name. In the case of two or more separate entries for one word, the link to the later entry/entries is the later page number/s.

NOTE: The Index entries are connected to the corresponding page (or the first of consecutive pages). Usually, the link is the name. If there are two or more separate entries for one word, the link to the later entry/entries is the later page number/s.

  303Arapahoes
Arrows
179-181How to make
187Individuality of
179Arrow-wood
  180Illustration of
Ash
78White
80Illustration of
78Black


  523Bagg's, Widdy, place
514Bald Eagle
195Bald-Eagle-Settin'-on-a-Rock-with-his-Tail-Hangin'-over-the-Edge
78Balsam
170, 171, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Balsam-fir
369Balsam bark, used for tanning
255Boughs for bed
171Wood for rubbing-sticks
234Illustration of
461, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Banshee, the
170Basswood
450Usually hollow
48Leaf illustration
197Beavering
468Bear hunt
512Beaver River
78Beech
78Illustration of
206Blue, illustration of
71-75Biddy
Birch
78White
78Black
118, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Canoe
63, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Dishes
218Mahogany
218Sweet
218Black
78Illustration of
162Blackbirds, Red-winged
215Blackbird, purple (Jack)
76Black Cherry
  77Lung balm
78As a remedy
Blaze
166Special
166Road
232Blood Robin
71Blood Root
197Bloody-Thundercloud-in-the-Afternoon
162Bluebird
316Blue-bottle Flies
316, 317Plague
201Blue Cohosh
456, 457Blue Crane (Heron)
344, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Blue-jay
34, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Bobolink
497Boilers, the
203Boneset (Eupatorium perfoliatum)
Bow
177How to make
178Bowstring
81Bow-drill Yan makes
171, 172How to light a fire with
105, 106, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Boyle Char-less
219Burns, Guy
220Is captured by Yan and Sam
230Becomes a member of the tribe
289His stuffed Deer
415His test of courage
432Kills the Woodchuck
440Name changed to Hawkeye
42Butterfly, black
Butternuts
54, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Used for dyeing


  130, 131, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Caleb Clark
146His description of a teepee
300, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__His Indian adventures
305Makes Indian war bonnet
308His standard of a good shot
359He tells Yan how to find his way in the woods
366Shows the boys how to skin a horse
368  and how to tan skin
371How to make moccasins
374His opinion of hunters and hunting
427His marksmanship
452Encounter with Mr. Raften on the coon hunt
464Story of his quarrel with Mr. Raften
485Encounter with Bill Hennard
494Gets possession of his farm
110Calfskins, sold by boys
320Used as drum-heads
368Tanning of
328Cardinal flowers
329Cat
332Fight with Skunk
342Adopts young Squirrels
378Is caught in the ketch-alive
Catnip
71Tea
205How it cured the Cat
78, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Cedar
  514Cedar-birds
497Char-less (Red-squirrel)
204Chenopodium
350Chipmunk
473Sam's Chipmunk capture
350, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Chickadee, cock
76Choke-cherry
78Clam shells
202Cohosh
207Connor, Kitty
Coon
69Hairs
165, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Hunt
66, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Tracks
Cottonwood root
170Indians use to light fires
435Council, the Grand
299, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 304, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Coup, Grand
327Cow-bird
349Crawfish
350Creeper
Crow
72Split tongue
79Common, tracks of
344Cuckoo, black-billed
201Cypripedium


  503Dachshund
72Daddy Longlegs and the cows
Dam
191The boys build
71Dandelion roots
73Coffee
Deer
289Guy's stuffed
294Shooting game
124, 125, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__De Neuville, Granny
132Mr. Raften buys her Pigs
133Her love of flowers and birds
136She prescribes for Sam's leg
200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205Her herb lore
208, 209Her visit from the robbers
257Dew-cloth
497Digby, Cyrus, (Blue-jay)
312Dipper
  88, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Dog
502How to tell height by track
103Dogans
423Downey's Dump
514Droseræ (Fly-eating plants)
363Ducks, flock of
Dyeing
54, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__With Butternuts
71With Hemlock
71With Goldthread
210With Goldenrod
210With Berries
211With Pokeweed
211With Elder shoots
211With Oak chips
211With Hickory bark
211With Birch
211With Dogwood
211With Indigo herb


  Eagle Feathers
299As worn by Indian Warriors
81Elderberry-shoot, used for pipestem
77Ellis, Bud, is cured by Lung Balm
Elm
  74, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Slippery
78Swamp
119, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Bark for teepees
104Emmy Grants
203Eupatorium perfoliatum (Boneset)


  62, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-81, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-170Fire
171, 172How to light without matches
124, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Right woods to use
359Signal
351Flicker
475Illustration of nest
  337Flying-squirrel
Fox
353His Rabbit hunt
447Callaghan
163Frogs


  203Galium
413Garney, Bill, grave of
71, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Ginseng
Goldenrod
210Used for dyeing
360 degreesUsually points north
  201Golden Seal (Hydrastis Canadensis)
71, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Goldthread
161Graybird
89Grip, the Dog
227Gyascutus


  Hawk
64Sharpshin
158Fight with King-bird
346Chicken
351Red-shouldered
64, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Sparrow
196Hearne, Samuel
71Hemlock, bark
78Tree
369Used for tanning
65Henbane
478Hennard, Bill
  71-75Herb-lore, Biddy's
200-211Granny's
456, 457Heron (Blue Crane)
203"Highbelier"
42Hornet, blue
366Horse, how to skin
Horse-hair
72Turns to a snake
232, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Humming-bird
201Hydrastis Canadensis (Golden Seal)
41Hyla pickeringii (Frog)


  Indian
44Sense of smell
146Teepees
299Head-dresses
300Telegram of good luck
303Meaning of Eagle feathers
305War bonnet
306Ability to foretell storms
309, 310Games
312Tests of eyes
318, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Well
320, 321Drum
  355, 356Smoke signs
356Trail signs
368Method of tanning skins
461Paints
69Indian cucumber
71Indian cup
Indian squaw
195, 196Yan's story of
74, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Indian turnips
211Indigo herb
71, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Injun tobacco
78Ironwood


  74, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Jack-in-the-Pulpit
340Jewel-flower
  328Jewelweed


  377Ketchalive, how to make a
157Kingbird
158Fight with Hawk
  162, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Kingfishers
201Kingroot


  177Lancewood
206Larry, how he made brooms
71Lavender tea
121, 221Leatherwood
203Lindera Benzoin (Spicebush)
197Little Beaver
41Lizard, Whistling,
  203Lobelia
510Long Swamp, trip to
363Loon
77Lung Balm
Lynx
90Yan meets
532Is killed in Long Swamp


  517Mallard Duck
201Mandrakes
78Maple
162Martins, Sand
282, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"Massacrees"
201May Apple
273, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Mink
348Kills Muskrat
373How to catch
247Minnie, makes peace between Yan and Sam
  346Minnow
202Moccasin
370How to make
316Mosquitoes, how to keep out of teepee
341, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Mouse, Field
270, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 275, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Mud albums
79, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__Muskrat
348Killed by Mink
349Burrows hole in dam
78Mussel shells


  63Needles, made of Catfish bones
98Niagara, Yan visits
  312North Star


  123Oak, pick to make holes for sewing bark
370Ojibwa
105, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__O'Leary, Phil
177Osage orange
458Oven bird
113Owl, Stuffed
  163Hoot
165Screech
263Horned
399Cat
399, 400Horned Owls, killed by Yan and Sam
402, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__How to stuff


  111, 112Parlour, the Raftens'
373Partridge head for Mink bait
41Peeper
42Pelopæus, Mud-wasp
497Peter (Peetweet)
78Pine
63Pine Grosbeak
  71, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pipsissewa
312Pleiades
204Pleurisy root
380, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pogue, Dick
211Pokeweed
103, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__Prattisons
124Prayer-sticks


  354Rabbit, how he escaped the Fox
Rad
30Unkindness to Yan
93Goes Lynx-hunting with Yan
115Raften, Bud
107Raften, Mrs., kindness to Yan
103, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Raften, Wm.
108, 109His characteristics
  255Helps the boys make their bed in teepee
489, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Makes friends with Caleb and helps him out of his trouble
64Rail
350Sora rails
80, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Red Squirrels
339Nest robbed by boys
162Robin
476Guy kills


  107Sam
112His collection of birds' eggs
200He visits Granny de Neuville
397, 398His skill with the axe
Sander
23Taxidermist's shop
24Exhibit of birds
170Sage-brush root, Indians use to light fires
411Sandals, worn when Dear-hunting
71, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Sanger
103, 104Account of settlers
112Custom of framing coffin-plates
300Santees (Sioux)
71Sassafras
232, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Scarlet Tanager
207Sees Yan again at Granny de Neuville's
64Sharp-shin
Shells
78Mussel
78Clam
97Shore-lark
158Meadow-lark, pursued by Hawk
  474Shrew, Yan finds body of
155, 156, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Si Lee
402-405Teaches the boys how to stuff Horned Owls
332Skunk, fight with Cat
202Skunk Cabbage
202Skunk-root
355Smoke, signs used by Indians
74Snake, dies at sundown
349Snipe, Teetering (Tipup)
74, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"Sorry-plant"
Sparrow—
161, 162Vesper
162, 163, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Song
63, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Sparrow-hawk
204Spear-mint
203Spicewood (Lindera Benzoin)
73Spider, kill a spider to make it rain
210Squaw berries
65Stramonium
72Superstitious sayings, Biddy's
72Swallows, shooting
72, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Keep off lightning


  402Taxidermy, Si Lee gives a lesson in
Teepee
119Is begun
125, 126Does not prove satisfactory, smokes, leaks
129Is blown down
146Caleb Clark's description
151Second teepee is begun
154Storm-cap
167, 168How to place poles and ropes
169Should face east
460How to secure in a storm
  72, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Toads, give warts
Trails
294Paper
297Corn
356Signs of
360Trees, points of compass indicated by
504, 505How to tell height by shadow
506, 507How to measure distance between trees
263, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Tree-frog
179Turkey feathers for arrows
79Turtle, mud
57Tutnee


  201Umbil, or "Sterrick-root"
   


  352Veery
  267Vireo, Red-eyed


  317, 318Wakan Rock
411War bonnets
42Wasp, mud
497Wesley (Blackhawk)
274Whangerdoodle
163Whippoorwill
71White-man's Foot
168White Oak pins for teepee
303Whooping Crane
119Willow, withes for tying teepee poles
308Wind, how to tell direction of
74Wintergreen
  Witch-hazel—
73Will find water
137Granny de Neuville's medicine
Woodchuck—
280Sam's story
432Guy kills the old Woodchuck
393Wood-duck
80Wood-mouse
344Wood-peewee
162, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__Woodpecker, Red-headed
72Worm, measuring
204Wormweed


  Yan
19Homelife
25His attempts to buy Owl
26Love for spring
33How he made the last dime for his first nature book
40His meeting with the unknown naturalist
47Discovery of Glenyan
51Building of the shanty
61Imitation of Indians
63Makes a drawing of a Hawk
69Identifies Coon-hairs
70Is made ill by chewing leaves of strange plant
78His list of trees
80Tries to kill Wood-mouse
81Makes a pipe and learns to smoke
82Is punished for caricaturing his teacher
83Finds his shanty destroyed by tramps
84, 85His illness
88Begins to recover and visits Glenyan
89His adventure with a Lynx
93Takes Rad hunting
97Is reproved by his mother for killing the Shore-lark
103, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__He goes to Sanger
110His duties
114He sees Sam's treasures
119He and Sam begin the teepee
124They light a fire in the teepee
126Which smokes them out
129They find the teepee blown down
135Their visit to Granny de Neuville
135Yan sees Biddy again
141They visit Caleb Clark
151They begin their second teepee
165The canvas is sewn by Si Lee
172Caleb teaches them to light a fire without matches
172First fire in new teepee
177, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__They make bows and arrows; practice w. them
191They build a dam
196Yan's story of the Indian squaw
200He visits the Sanger Witch again
212-214Takes dinner with her
220, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__They capture Guy Burns; admit him into Tribe
237, 238Yan fights Sam and Guy
244Comes to the assistance of the school trustees
252Goes with Sam to live in the teepee for two weeks
262-267Their first night in the woods
  270They are joined by Guy
282-287Their foraging trip
291Their Deer-shooting game
299Their visit from Caleb
315They sun their blankets
316How they kept off Mosquitoes
317They clean their camp
318Carry their remnants of food to Wakan Rock
319Dig an Indian well
320, 321Make an Indian drum
332Yan sees fight between Cat and Skunk
339They destroy a Red-squirrel's nest
359He learns to build signal fire
360Caleb tells him how to find his way in the woods
364The boys learn how to tan skins
371And how to make moccasins
377Makes a ketchalive
379Their visit from Mr. Raften
385Yan's story of the Boy-that-wanted-to-know
389The trip to Downey's Dump
401They kill two Horned Owls
402Si Lee gives them a lesson in taxidermy
417Yan's test of grit
424He draws the tracks near Bill Garney's grave
435The Grand Council
443The Coon-hunt
468The Bear-hunt
474Yan finds a Shrew
482Is ill-treated by Bill Hennard
497Trouble with the Boilers
498He wins the fight with Blackhawk
499The Boilers join the Sangers
509Yan beats the city boy in wrestling-match
510They start on hard trip
513Yan and Pete make an exploring trip
520Yan finds the Indian village
528His fight with the Lynx
538Receives bounty for killing lynx
541Is made War Chief
Yan's Mother
95Her morbidly religious nature
97She reproves Yan for killing Shore-lark
327Yellow Warbler
Yew
177Spanish
177Oregon



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!